《Ugly Woman vs Evil King》


 C1

    ushwood Sin Consort: Prince, please love me more!


    "Don''t, don''t come over!"


    A shrill female voice came from the quiet Duke Palace. Jun Feiye looked at the cowering, delicate woman in the corner, his eyes filled with ridicule and laughter.


    "Even though you are the princess of the previous dynasty, don''t forget that this is the territory of my Jun Family. I advise you to obediently come here, otherwise, don''t blame This King for being impolite."


    Sobbing until she couldn''t speak, she looked around her surroundings timidly. When she saw the scissors on the table, she suddenly opened her eyes, rushed over, and stabbed the sharp blade straight into her chest.


    Jun Qiye was stunned. He looked at the unyielding woman in front of him for a long time before calling his guards over loudly. The large stain of blood on the ground made him feel nauseous. He didn''t even turn his head back as he immediately walked over to his other concubine.


    Three days later.


    "Young, young miss, please wash your face." A pretty servant girl in light red clothes slowly walked in. She seemed to be twelve or thirteen years old, but she skillfully pinched and handed the towel to Liu Li. Liu Li held her aching chest and gently sat up.


    She had been a superagent of the twenty-first century, accidentally touched a red button while on duty, then passed out, and when she woke up in a strange time and place, she was an agent, calm enough, with the memory of her body and her three days of observation, to understand what had happened.


    When they were about to get married, Liu Li''s cousin, the Regent King, had suddenly turned against the Emperor, the Great General of the Kingdom and many other ministers of the military had rebelled, causing the country to be completely destroyed in a single night. Thus, Jun Qilin decided to save Liu Li once by saving her life, and had even pointed her out to his second brother, Jun Yunrue, as his consort.


    Even though she was the princess of the previous dynasty, she was still his concubine after all. He actually didn''t send anyone else over to take care of her, and everything was the work of the palace maid, Qiao''er. Perhaps it was because she was used to calling him Princess, but she couldn''t change her mind at the moment.


    It was fortunate that the prince did not come back to this place. Otherwise, if he had heard this, this girl would definitely be in for a bad time.


    "Is there anyone here?" Hurry up and come out! " From far away, he heard a sharp female voice from outside the door. Liu Li''s hand that was wearing clothes paused, then she started moving again. Her hand was still hurting, but from the sound, it seemed like she was here to cause trouble.


    As the voice neared, Liu Li also gradually saw the person in front of her clearly. The pink servant girl''s attire was slightly deeper than Qiao''er''s by her side, and there were even two more pearl hairpins inserted in her clothes. It was obvious that her position was higher than Qiao''er''s, so the servant girl glanced around the room, and as if she could not see Liu Li, she berated her harshly.


    "What are you doing!?" There''s so much work in the palace in the middle of the day that you don''t want to do, yet you came here to be lazy?! " The maidservant''s voice was sharp. As she spoke, she reached out her hand to pinch Qiao''er''s ear. Qiao''er was so frightened that she retreated a few steps, but could not help but cry out in pain.


    "Sister Cui Huan, my concubine is not feeling well, I want to stay and take care of her!" Qiao''er''s voice was so soft that it was almost drowned out by Jade Ring''s threats.


    "What side consort!" If Prince was willing to let her commit suicide on the night of her wedding! [What kind of side consort is a woman that the prince doesn''t want?] Just a slut in name! " Cui Huan''s sharp mouth, her fierce eyes never left Liu Li.


    Liu Li pursed her lips. When had she ever been humiliated like this? She wanted to prop herself up, but the pain in her chest only increased. After trying a few times, Liu Li gave up.


    "Qiao''er, go ahead." Liu Li''s voice was a little weak, but Cui Huan''s voice was also a little more proud.


    Glancing at Liu Li who was lying on the bed, she fiercely scolded, "You might as well go and look at yourself with such a sickly appearance. Right now, you even have to implicate others if you want to suffer in the palace! You cheap hoof, you can''t be blamed for following the wrong master, you deserve to suffer! " Jade Ring pointed at Qiao''er''s forehead.


    Liu Li''s face darkened. No one had ever dared to speak to her like that. She remembered this woman. Right now, it was most important for her to recuperate.


    After a few days of peace, Liu Li tried her best to restrain herself from getting angry and recuperating her body. Although the King didn''t like her, but the food and drinks he sent her were all top grade ingredients. Although the servants would occasionally take some of them, in the end, Liu Li had enough to supplement her nutrition.


    Liu Li felt that her strength was clearly enough to get off the bed. She propped herself up from the bed and walked to the huge bronze mirror. Although it was not as clear as the mirror, she could still see her face clearly from the woman''s figure in the mirror.


    Liu Li''s long black hair hung in a mess around her shoulders, and under her curved willow brows was a pair of beautiful eyes, but because her face was pale from her injuries, and her lips under her nose were so white that they were almost colorless, Liu Li paused for a moment, then took a sip of tea. The person in the mirror slowly turned around, and with a height of nearly five feet, her perfect figure could be seen.


    She had also figured out her current situation. Although she was already married, the prince did not seem to like her, so it was only a matter of time before he would give her up, but if he did, she could not just leave like this, she would have to leave with at least some silver coins, otherwise, given her unaccompanied state, she would not know how she would live in the future.


    "Miss!"


    Just as she was lost in thought, Qiao''er came over with a tray. However, Qiao''er looked even more gloomy than usual. She was frowning and trembling.


    "What''s wrong?" She casually picked up the food on the plate and gestured for her to sit down.


    "What are you sad about?" Although Liu Li knew that it might be bad news, she was still very calm. She did not have half a family member in the empire, so what was more painful than losing a family member. Qiao''er, don''t cry anymore.


    Qiao''er sobbed for a long time before saying, "Miss, Prince is going to take Miss Lan Ying of the Azure Flower Hall as his concubine tonight. He even told Madame Liu to go drink some tea."


    "And then?" Liu Li''s calm eyelids did not even lift as Qiao''er leaned over sobbing.


    "Miss, aren''t you stupid? The prince''s actions were to inform those in the mansion that in the future, only Consort Liu would be the true mistress of the mansion! She''s the same side wife, but the difference is so huge. How can you sit like that, Miss? "The Emperor had intended for you to form good relations with the Prince and create many good opportunities, but how could you? In the end, that Liu side concubine still took the chance!" A hint of hatred flashed through Qiao''er''s teary eyes. Liu Li extended a hand to caress her shoulder, then pulled her down to sit beside him.


    "The Prince didn''t invite us?"


    "Yes, today I heard from the butler that the only option is to let Madame Liu out a chair."


    Liu Li moved her hands and feet. When she discovered that there were some moves that her body could execute freely, she smiled and asked, "Qiao''er, how about I snatch that chair over?"


    "Miss!" Qiao''er was somewhat surprised, looking at Liu Li with a strange expression in her eyes.


    Liu Li smiled even more. "Go and get me two sets of clothes. Don''t be late tonight."


    Qiao''er nodded her head but did not get up in surprise. It was only when Liu Li pushed her that she came back to her senses. She smiled as she took the silver and ran out. Perhaps she thought Liu Li had thought it through and was finally trying to please the Prince.


    She had never liked to suffer a loss. If someone treated her well, she would pay them back double, but if someone bullied her, she wouldn''t let them go either!

 C2

    Early in the morning, the sky had just turned white.


    Tang Qing subconsciously shrunk into the dark corner and did not open her eyes. She was only waiting for the disciples of the Madonna to chat with them like how they used to, and for her to listen to a few more interesting methods that would harm others.


    However, the content of the conversation today was a bit strange, so she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Hey, is this Soup of Awakening some kind of medicine?" "Ha, I say you''re overdoing it. She ate so much yesterday that she wouldn''t even wake up if you dragged her out of bed, much less get up to celebrate. What kind of medicine is that!"


    "You only need to do what the princess has instructed you, what''s the point of saying so much! To let you take Liu Er''s job, is to see how strong you are to suppress her! "Well, quickly drink this seasoned sobriety soup for her. After that, no matter how long she sleeps, no one is allowed to call out to her. Do you hear me?"


    "Got it, got it. Leave quickly!"


    "You have to do it well, or else you can forget about your daughter Liu Er!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Age?


    Princess?


    Liu Er?


    Madonna, who are you trying to hurt now?


    Tang Qing rubbed his throbbing temple with her hands as she felt the pain in her head as if someone had smashed it.


    Hold on ¡­ Pain! She felt pain!


    Impossible, she was trapped by the Madonna using a sinister technique, becoming an ignorant ghost for an entire 50 years, how could she feel any pain?


    Tang Qing suddenly opened her eyes, and what she saw was not the corner of a temple, but an exquisite bed curtain.


    She pulled open the curtains of the bed and looked inside the house, and was immediately stunned ¡ª ¡ª Here, it was her room in Prince Consort''s Mansion before she left!


    Tang Qing suddenly clenched her fists. The pain in her palm caused her to slightly open her eyes, and she sat up, pulling away her blanket and rushing out of bed.


    By the light of the candle, she could see her young and tender face in the mirror ¡ª the plump cheeks of a baby, the eyes that were not yet covered in fat, and the small, perky nose. It was probably due to the hangover that her face was flushed.


    This was obviously his young self!


    Ah, that''s right, last night, that hundred year old Madonna had drank too much, and then he was killed by a little girl beside him! She moved closer, and after touching the blood of the Madonna, she lost consciousness.


    She stared intently at her reflection in the mirror. As she looked at the round, smooth, but not annoying, young girl in the mirror, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Heh, that''s great."


    Tang Qing reached out to picture the young man''s face in the mirror. The expression on his face slowly calmed down, from shock, to madness, to surging hatred, and finally, to a state of calm. A pair of black bright eyes narrowed into a smile.


    "Tang Qian Yu, Li Fei Yun, Feng Qiu, Tang Tian De ¡­ I, Tang Qing, am back! "


    Her snow-white baby face was young and rich, but her pair of bright black eyes were steady and deep. The pure innocence and darkness had perfectly fused together, causing her to look as gentle as water, yet at the same time as extremely dangerous, she was exceptionally eye-catching.


    And at this time, Zhao mama, who had been waiting outside for a long time, finally came in with a bowl of added wine and soup.


    "Creak ~ ~ ~"


    Following the sound of the door, Tang Qing turned her head to the side and saw a familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar face from her memories.


    The Zhao mama was her personal servant Liu Er''s mother, and Liu Er was the bitch that married her brother Tang Su, but gave birth to evil seeds! And in the matter of Liu Er climbing the wall and framing Tang Su, Zhao mama had always reaped great rewards!


    "Little, Miss, why are you up? How long have you been awake? " The Zhao mama asked cautiously.


    "Just woke up." What is your mama doing coming over so early? " Tang Qing''s cold eyes unknowingly gained a hint of ghost aura amidst the candle flame. Madame Zhao felt his back go cold and even his voice became stiff.


    "No, it''s nothing. I was just thinking that Miss had a drink yesterday, so I came to see if Miss had a headache."


    "Mommy, my head hurts. I had a nightmare just now."


    Tang Qing glanced at her again, pursed her lips, and explained in a small voice that was somewhat cowardly.


    Zhao mama looked at her again. After confirming that the Tang Qing who made people want to escape was just an illusion, he immediately relaxed.


    She impatiently said: "Miss doesn''t want to light the lamp, this room is always brightly lit, what are you afraid of? It must be because I drank too much wine that I am like this. Come, drink this bowl of sobering wine and I will be fine after sleeping. "


    Tang Qing shook her head. When she moved to the foot of the bed, her hand calmly brushed past the basket on the stool: "I don''t want to drink. I''m going to get up and clean up. Ask her to dress me up. "


    Zhao mama frowned. He grabbed Tang Qing''s shoulder with one hand and brought a bowl of food directly into Tang Qing''s mouth with the other. "Miss, this mama is doing this for your own good. Quickly drink it.


    After she finished speaking, she pinched Tang Qing''s chin and started drinking.


    Tang Qing coughed violently and turned her head away in distress.


    Tang Qing reached out to grab the bowl that fell down, lowered her eyes and retracted the hand that was pressing on Zhao mama''s waist. She was holding onto an embroidery needle in his hand, the tip of the needle giving off a cold light.


    "This Spirit-Sobering Soup is really good stuff."


    She lowered her head to smell the bowl in her hands. She laughed softly, as if she was reminiscing something ¡ª the sweat medicine that was unique to the Madonna Dao Monastery. It was specifically used to hide things, not leaving any traces.


    "So that''s why I overslept in my previous life."


    She waved the bowl in her hands, thinking about the extremely young Madonna at this moment, her eyes revealed a ruthless smile.


    "Don''t worry, these acquaintances have to come one by one to have fun."


    Tang Qing blinked, and quickly wiped the blood from her eyes. She raised her hand to pinch Zhao mama''s chin, and poured all the medicinal herbs in the bowl into her mouth.


    She leisurely dragged Zhao mama onto the bed, stripped her clothes, and arranged them neatly at the end of the bed.


    Afterwards, she skillfully and skillfully pierced the needle in her hand into Zhao mama''s body twenty-eight times. Then, she found a gap in the limestone tiles and broke the needle.


    "Mammy is counting on being my brother''s mother-in-law again. "Hur hur, you think you''re worthy?"


    With a cold smile, she raised her hand and pierced half a needle into Zhao mama''s scalp!

 C3

    This day of his youth could be said to be the turning point of Tang Qing''s life.


    From that day onwards, Tang Su was unscrupulous and shameless, his stupid and disrespectful name spread throughout the imperial city. And because he had such a low moral character and bad child as a foil, Tang Qian Yu''s generosity and beauty and understanding of the art made her famous everywhere.


    As for the matter of Tang Qian Yu forcing Tang Qing to drink the night before the age of fifty, naturally no one would ever know.


    In her entire life, this day would obviously still be the turning point of her life, but it would also be the turning point of the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion. It would be just as she said the other day ¡ª


    Very soon, she would let her stepmother know what would happen if she were to scheme against Tang Qing.


    In the early morning, the gray sky made the back garden look dark and gloomy. Only the chirping of insects could be heard in the quiet.


    Tang Qing recalled Feng Qiu''s method of doing things and avoided a few specific patrolling locations. Sure enough, she unhindered found that abandoned small courtyard.


    She quickly pushed open the gate and walked in. After inserting herself behind the door, she heard the groans of a man and a woman coming from inside the house.


    She clenched her fists and rushed to the door. The door was locked, so she could only see through the crack in the door.


    In the house, Liu Er was pressing Tang Su onto the ground, riding on his body and ripping apart Tang Su''s clothes, while Tang Su''s face was filled with confusion, his entire face flushed red.


    "Xiao Su! Wake up! If you dare touch this slut, I will definitely castrate you! "


    Tang Qing suddenly shouted with a low voice. Although his voice was not loud, it was as if every word was seeping thick blood, violent and sinister.


    Tang Su who was in the room suddenly quivered, and his eyes flashed a trace of clarity.


    He struggled and pushed Liu Er away. It was obvious that he wanted to crawl over, but he didn''t expect that after Liu Er panicked for a while, not only did he not stop, he even ripped off the clothes on her body, and then reached out to pull Tang Su''s pants!


    "Tang Xiao Su! Don''t let her touch you! Do you hear me? "


    Tang Qing gave another cold shout and ruthlessly pulled at the brand-new lock. Seeing that it was impossible to break this lock, she fixated her gaze on the somewhat dilapidated door.


    In the house, Liu Er was even more presumptuous.


    Tang Su struggled to shout "Big Sister", but he could not struggle free.


    Tang Qing''s eyes flashed with a hint of blood as she rushed into the courtyard. She then moved to the side and rushed towards the door with all her might.


    Even if he had to break one of his arms, he had to force the door open!


    She pursed her lips and started to run. Because of how hard she tried, the muscles in her legs felt like they were being torn apart. However, she was not afraid of anything.


    He didn''t expect to see such a sudden change just as he was about to hit the door.


    Tang Qing only felt her vision go black, as if someone was blocking in front of him. After that, she slipped away, and a hand firmly grabbed her arm!


    The sky spun and the earth spun. Tang Qing only felt like she was spinning like a top, all the strength in her body drained away.


    The door she was about to slam into was gone. Instead, she buried her head into someone''s chest. A sweet and almost inaudible smell wafted out from her chest, causing her entire body to become sluggish for some reason!


    "Hehe, what a silly girl."


    A deep and melodious laughter rang out. It was clear and melodious, yet it was accompanied by a thick smile.


    Tang Qing raised her head defensively and backed off, immediately meeting with a pair of resplendent eyes.


    Icy, indifferent, a bottomless slaughter, and a perfect scarlet sincerity that combined with the obvious contradiction ¡­


    At a glance, it was as if time had frozen.


    When she came back to her senses and opened her eyes, she realized that it was only a split-second.


    He was half a head taller than her, and when he lowered his eyes to look at her, his beautiful phoenix eyes were filled with a faint smile. It was extremely moving.


    Unfortunately, Tang Qing, the sixty years old ghost, had lost her sense of aesthetics long ago. After confirming that this person would not affect him, she immediately turned around and ran into the courtyard, ready to knock the door open once again.


    Seeing Tang Qing''s calm and stubborn look, the man started to laugh.


    But just when Tang Qing was ready, he casually raised her hand and lightly patted the door lock. With a wave of her sleeve, she easily swept away the lock on the door!


    Tang Qing looked at him again but the person had already flew over the wall with a light smile. She only saw a piece of clothes embroidered with dark golden auspicious clouds.


    Tang Qing squinted her eyes, and quickly threw the man with the sweet smell to the side. She quickly walked up and pushed the door, and then cut Liu Er''s neck with one hand, and tore him off Tang Su''s body!


    She lowered her head to look at her stupid brother, who was tugging at his pants so hard that he was almost pushed up by a woman. She picked up the shirt on the ground with a cold expression and threw it at him.


    Tang Qing felt that her body was so tired that it was about to fall on the ground. However, looking at the mess in the house, she clearly knew that there would be more trouble in the future.


    "Sis ¡­ I... "I feel terrible ¡­"


    Tang Su snorted in a low voice. He raised his head in confusion and looked up at Tang Qing.


    He was only thirteen years old. No matter how smart he was, he had never seen such a scary woman who would rip her pants off. He was obviously going crazy from fear.


    Perhaps it was out of the instinct of a small animal, but he suddenly realized that the current Tang Qing was different from the past. This was not the elder sister who always treated him coldly, but rather she was here to protect him.


    Tang Qing thought about her twenty-three year old extremely weak little brother in her previous life. She thought about how his eyes were still red when he was beaten to death and told her not to be sad.


    From now until noon, it had been six hours. Even a man made of iron wouldn''t be able to take it, let alone a thirteen year old child.


    To think that she, a Grand Princess of a country, would actually plot against a child like this!


    How was she trying to ruin Tang Su''s reputation? She was clearly trying to take his life!


    Feng Qiu, you deserve to die!

 C4

    Tang Qing looked at the flushed Tang Su in front of him, and her expression sank slightly.


    She remembered Tang Qian Yu saying that the reason they spent so much effort was to plot against something in their mother''s family.


    In other words, Feng Qiu plotting against Tang Su this early and this roundabout way, was to cut off her and his mother''s retreat. It seems that Feng Qiu was extremely fearful of her ancestor''s family that had never appeared before.


    "Elder sister, I will be careful in the future. Don''t blame me."


    "Who sent you here?" Tang Qing''s eyes were cold, but her expression when looking at Tang Su was especially gentle.


    Tang Su unwittingly shrank back and replied subconsciously, "Last night, when I went back to my residence, Liu Er was waiting for me on the small path. He hurriedly said that Big Sister had something urgent to tell me so he asked me to come to the backyard. She''s not looking well, and I thought. Did Elder Sister also discover the true face of that woman, Feng Qiu, and thus came here? "


    He used the word "also", it was obvious that he had long since discovered the danger and filth within Prince Consort''s Mansion, and he had become sharp. It was probably three years ago, at that time, that he was only ten years old.


    Tang Qing bit her lips, and couldn''t help but reach out to touch the top of his head.


    Tang Su watched Tang Qing excitedly. Seeing that Tang Qing was not like how he used to teach him not to say bad things about Feng Qiu, he broke into a silly smile.


    Seeing that he was satisfied and relieved, Tang Qing lifted her head, forcing the heat in her eyes to retreat.


    She had a rough understanding of why Tang Su did not explain today''s matter to his in his previous life, she was not willing to believe him from the beginning till the end, and at that time, when his reputation had been ruined and he had implicated her, he had probably fallen into despair.


    Fortunately, Tang Su was still fine and he would definitely protect him well this time!


    "Xiao Su, we don''t have much time right now. I''ll only give you two choices." Tang Qing closed her eyes and said.


    Tang Su maintained his clarity of mind for a moment, then asked: "What choice do you have?"


    At this moment, although he was looking at Tang Qing with red eyes, they were shining brightly.


    He had never known that his sister''s attentive and serious gaze could be so pleasant.


    Those eyes that were similar to his own were dark and bright, calm and gentle, strong and supple. It made him subconsciously want to obey her, but he could not think of anything else.


    In the past, when he was going against Tang Qing and made her angry, he had tried to take revenge for her neglect of him. But now, forget about doing it, just thinking about it made his heart ache and he didn''t want to do it anymore.


    The dependence in his eyes made Tang Qing''s heart soften, and she reached out to touch the top of his head. Tang Su subconsciously rubbed her palm, and after reacting, she immediately froze, her face turning even redder.


    Tang Su uneasily held onto his clothes tightly. "What about elder sister?"


    He looked at Liu Er who was on the ground. Even though she was young, he knew that she had been tricked badly.


    Tang Qing did not answer him, but only said in a heavy voice: "The second choice, is still to secretly return. However, you must endure until almost noon, and then get your servant, Jiu He, to bring you some tea. After drinking it up, he immediately ran crazily and rushed into the lotus pond in the front courtyard. There will be a lot of people today, and someone will save you soon. However, you will also be flooded for a long time, and may even be seriously ill ¡­ "


    When Tang Su heard the two words "Nine Harmonies", his entire body shivered. Thinking of the cup of tea that Jiuhe had just given him, he clenched his teeth.


    As for his sister''s two choices, he wasn''t stupid. He quickly figured out the meaning behind them.


    As for the former, he was hiding behind his elder sister, and her would help him solve everything.


    As for the latter, he would retaliate together with his sister. Something might happen to them, but he would resist together with his sister against those people!


    He took a deep breath, bowed his head and said in a low voice, "If I choose the first, sister, in the future ¡­ Would you not like me? "


    Tang Qing looked at the head of his stubborn head and said word by word: "Xiao Su, I was in the wrong before, I shouldn''t blame the mother''s matter on you. "You must remember that you are my younger brother, my only family. Therefore, no matter what you choose, I will not abandon you."


    After being an evil spirit for fifty years, other than the hatred that was suppressed deep in her heart, the only thing she cared about was Tang Su.


    So what if he was hiding behind her?


    No matter what happened, she would protect him. It was just that when he chose to cowardly hide in the face of danger, she would throw him into the blood pool to beat him up. Thus, she really did not care about what he chose today.


    At this time, Tang Su naturally did not feel the savage essence behind his elder sister''s gentle appearance. He only raised his head abruptly.


    Tang Qing looked at his reddened eyes and squinted, "Why would I lie to you? Do not cry! "


    Tang Su choked and ruthlessly wiped his face, "I won''t cry! I choose the second choice! I won''t hide behind you, I should be the one protecting you instead! "


    Tang Qing made a sound, the expression in her eyes becoming gentler. She took out the needle that she prepared a long time ago, and in front of his horrified gaze, she stabbed it into his neck.


    Tang Su exclaimed, he felt that the scorching pain had dissipated, and the pain was like an illusion.


    "Sis!" Just now ¡­ "So, it hurts!"


    "Xiao Su, you are only thirteen years old this year, and your health has never been well since you were young. "So, remember this. From today onwards, you are not allowed to touch women without my permission. Otherwise ¡­"


    Although Tang Qing did not say anything, Tang Su subconsciously crossed her legs, her face turning red.


    "I know, Sis, don''t, don''t say anymore!" He was almost angry with shame.


    "The medicinal properties of your body have not been removed, but they have been temporarily sealed by me. Once you drink the tea, the medicinal properties will rush to your head once more." After you go back, immediately lie down and don''t do anything else, carefully listen for any activity outside. When it is near noon, there will be a lot of people. You just need to get Jiuhe to pour you some tea. When he suddenly saw that you were still in the room, he felt guilty and didn''t dare to disobey orders. After you drink the tea, find a man with hair and make him kneel in the yard. When the medicine comes on, you don''t have to worry about anything and immediately rush to the front yard. The water in the lotus pond in the front yard isn''t that deep. It can suppress your medicinal properties without actually harming you. After that, you just have to shut up and say nothing.


    Tang Su meticulously practiced the entire process in his mind before he nodded his head.


    Tang Qing suddenly called out to him as she stood up and walked out.


    "Xiao Su, you are the only person I can care about in this world ¡­ Do you understand? "


    Tang Su was startled, and unconsciously turned around. He saw Tang Qing quietly standing in the dilapidated room, with that pair of big black eyes of his that was cold and still, causing him to feel heartache for some reason.


    "I know! I will protect myself! You too! " Tang Su nodded his head fiercely, clenched his fists and ran away.


    It was only when he had rushed into the house and laid down on the bed that he finally felt the coldness on his face. He reached out his hand to touch it, and felt a handful of tears.


    "So, so stupid. She was crying like this for such a small matter! Humph! "No wonder big sister doesn''t like you ¡­"


    The room was silent. After a while, there was a low murmur.


    "No, elder sister likes me. She definitely likes me. She said she only cares about me. Oh, it''s great that big sister is different now ¡­ "It''s really good..."

 C5

    "Cough."


    A muffled cough that was barely audible flashed in the corner. Outside the courtyard that was separated by a wall, the person who was just pounced on by Tang Qing did not leave at all.


    At this moment, he laughed lightly. His slender fingers wiped away the blood that had leaked out from his lips. His thin lips were stained with blood. In the darkness of the dawn, he appeared exceptionally flirtatious and dangerous, yet at the same time unreasonably beautiful.


    His lips moved slightly as he chewed on some of the sentences he had just heard. He seemed to have thought of something and his lips curled up into a smile. Unexpectedly, a trace of gentleness flashed across his face.


    "Mistress."


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in front of the figure.


    "How is it?" he asked, his voice light.


    The dark guard suddenly crouched down on the ground. "As expected, the person I saw before the Jing Zhao Mansion''s Judge was killed had come to this area. I lost him. "


    "No worries, I''ll check again." He lowered his eyes and smiled coldly as he thought of how he had suddenly suffered a hidden injury today, and how he had lost the man from the previous dynasty.


    The guard heard the sneer and his body immediately became shorter. He answered with a hoarse voice, "Yes, I''m fine. I''m still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move."


    "Since you managed to get to the Prince Consort''s Mansion by coincidence, then let''s just stay and watch the show." He did not talk about the Jing Zhao Mansion anymore. He rubbed his chin and said with a smile that was not a smile: "I heard that at noon, something will fall from the lotus pond in the front yard. If you''re smart, help This King pick it up.


    The words'' item ''and'' flower ''flowed out from his lips, bringing with it a sense of immortality. There was also a lazy smile on his face, making people want to turn into the item'' flower ''when they heard that name.


    "Yes sir!"


    However, the secret guard felt a chill down his spine. He could hear the endless danger coming from it ¡­


    At this moment, Tang Qing did not know that there was actually someone outside the wall who was bored to death and prepared to interject. Right now, she had just finished giving Liu Er the acupuncture, then she stuffed the small, emotional berries she had found in the back garden into her mouth.


    In his previous life, she had hugged Feng Qiu''s thighs and even gave him to the young master of the house. Tang Tian De''s eldest son, Tang Feiyang, had given birth to a child, and even though Tang Su knew that there was something fishy about it, he could not do anything about it.


    It was only until one day three years later when he discovered that something was amiss with Liu Er and had Tang Feiyang investigate it, that he would naturally end up with nothing.


    Liu Er was beaten to death while the child was said to be born of Liu Er trying to hook up with a servant, drowning in the lake.


    She hadn''t been able to see through it in her previous life, but now that she saw Liu Er who had been pregnant for more than three months, how could she not understand?


    "Since you''re willing to do anything for my elder brother, so what if I help you accomplish it?"


    Tang Qing sneered, took off all of her clothes and threw them on the house beams. After confirming that she wouldn''t be able to leave even if she woke up a step earlier, she turned around and closed the door, then picked up the lock on the ground.


    The sky had already begun to brighten, the good show was about to begin, but this time it was Tang Qing who was watching from the sidelines.


    She had already dug a huge hole and was waiting for the clown to add some laughs to the crowd.


    In the reception hall of Prince Consort''s Mansion, the passing noble ladies were conversing in a low voice. Grand Princess Feng Qiu was dressed in a graceful and generous peony garb and had a elegant and beautiful well-maintained face.


    She looked at her daughter, who was among the elders, and the smile on her face deepened.


    As time went on, it seemed that noon was approaching, but the main character of the banquet was nowhere to be seen.


    The Zhang Taifei that had been invited as emcee had a smile on her face from the start, to the moment her expression turned ugly. Then to the moment her face turned expressionless at noon, all of this was witnessed by Feng Qiu.


    "Why isn''t this Tang Qing here yet?" Zhang Taifei frowned.


    "This ¡­" Feng Qiu pretended to hesitate and turned to look at the servant Qiu Ming: "Where is Qing Er?"


    Qiu Ming said softly. "Two hours ago, Miss'' side, Qiu Jin said that Miss'' body was not feeling well, so ¡­"


    "Hmph, what''s wrong with her body? She drank so much yesterday, it would be weird if she could get up!" Fifth Miss Tang Qian Zi sneered and exposed Qiu Ming''s lie sinisterly.


    She was the child of Tang Tian De''s concubine, hence she had always disliked Tang Qing and was a petty person. Seeing that everyone was dissatisfied with Tang Qing, she immediately started to gloat.


    Hearing that, Feng Qiu''s expression turned serious: "Fifth Girl, don''t speak nonsense!"


    Tang Qian Zi''s face turned white, and she did not dare say another word.


    "Elder sister''s body has been feeling a bit unwell recently, and it was not on purpose. Yu Er will apologize for everyone by staying here."


    Tang Qian Yu stood up gently and bowed to everyone. Her apologetic and soft expression immediately caused everyone''s expression to improve a little.


    She was daintily dressed in yellow, looking lively yet elegant at the same time. She had a oval face and big eyes. When she smiled, her smile was gentle and generous. Just a few sentences was enough to amuse everyone.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Qian Yu managed to calm the crowd down with much difficulty, and a servant girl rushed into the room. The moment she opened her mouth, she immediately shattered the atmosphere in the room that had just risen.


    "No, not good!" "Eldest Miss, she, she ¡­" The person who came was called Qiu Jin, Tang Qing''s personal servant. At this moment, her face was pale white, she was obviously frightened, "Something happened to First Miss!"


    Feng Qiu''s eyes lit up, but her face revealed a look of worry, and she shouted: What are you so flustered for? Speak, what happened to Qing Er? "


    Qiu Jin cried out, "No matter how much you call her, she won''t wake you up. This servant, this servant doesn''t know what to do. Princess, please go and see her!"


    Everyone subconsciously frowned.


    If anything happened, the mistress would not call a doctor. Instead, she rudely disturbed all the guests. A single servant girl was not well groomed, and it was obvious that she was not someone who could manage a family.


    Feng Qiu looked at everyone''s expressions, a smile flashed past her eyes, but what appeared on her face was fear and concern.


    The master panicked and left his seat to see the main character of the day again. The guests naturally could not sit around either, thus, other than a few juniors, the princesses who were on good terms with Feng Qiu, the first stage wives all followed him.


    Inside the room, Tang Qing, who was resting against the wall, smiled. Listening to Qiu Jin crying and smearing black like she did in her previous life, a deep look appeared in her big black eyes.


    Bang!


    The door was pushed open by the nanny rushing in front. Before they even entered the room, they were already suffocated by the smell of alcohol. When they entered the room, they were immediately stunned by the monstrous snoring sounds and the squirming pile on the bed!

 C6

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    ~ This, this is the young miss of the Prince Consort''s Mansion?


    Everyone looked at the bed that was wrapped up in a ball of quilts, covered their heads and slept soundly. They were immediately stunned!


    Dazhi treated the willow tree''s slim waist as her beauty, they had never seen a girl from a family that was able to shrink to such a big pile!


    "Qing Er!" Feng Qiu shouted in concern, she almost couldn''t hold back her laughter, she never thought that the results would be so good.


    The person on the bed naturally could not answer her. They were still wrapped in their quilts and sleeping in the darkness.


    "Qing Er, what''s wrong with you?" Feng Qiu screamed nervously as he suppressed the smile on his face. He quickly walked to the bedside and reached out to pull the blanket.


    "Oh, get lost!"


    A grunt came from under the blanket, filled with dissatisfaction.


    The voice was rough and rough, sounding extremely unpleasant to the ears. Clearly, it had drunk too much wine and had ruined his throat.


    Feng Qiu''s face revealed a look of disbelief, as if she had never thought that Tang Qing would actually speak to her in such a way.


    As for the few ladies at the front, their expressions were even uglier than Feng Qiu''s.


    Originally, they wanted to take advantage of this day to settle Tang Qing down. After all, it was said that the Grand Princess really liked this daughter.


    His fat body was almost unable to be covered by the blanket, his coarse and unpleasant voice, and his behavior of not knowing what was important at all ¡­ This kind of mud like thing, even that unimportant and useless girl, Tang Qian Zi, looked at it better than her!


    "Mother, why don''t you let Doctor Li take a look first." Tang Qian Yu said worriedly.


    "I was just too anxious to forget!" Feng Qiu quickly gave the orders and when Tang Qian Yu helped him up, he was still looking at the person on the bed with a face full of worry.


    Tang Qian Yu looked at Qiu Jin lightly. Qiu Jin immediately tensed up and rushed to the bedside.


    "Princess and Second Miss should retreat. Be careful, this servant will take care of Eldest Miss." "The young miss is very angry when she wakes up, what if she hurts the princess and the second young miss?"


    Very good, it was another clean basin of dirty water.


    Everyone''s frown deepened.


    Doctor Li came very quickly, but Qiu Jin was still trying his best to pull off the quilt. He had no choice but to put down the bed curtain, lie on the bed and work for a long time, only pulling out one of his arms.


    No one could see Tang Qing''s appearance, but they could see the hand that was exposed.


    Fat, rough. How did it look like the hands of a lady from a noble family? It was basically a pig''s hoof!


    Doctor Li was also startled, he frowned and reached for his pulse, only after a long while did he cough awkwardly: "Young miss, are you alright?"


    "Gulp..."


    What answered Doctor Li was a series of unbridled snores, as well as the movement of his hands that almost overturned the situation.


    Everyone immediately revealed disgusted and disgusted expressions ¡ª Oh wow, so it wasn''t just the hoof, but this Tang Qing was clearly a pig!


    This snores was even more realistic than that of a pig!


    "Miss, you just haven''t woken up from your hangover, it''s not a big deal. I''ll prescribe some sobering wine and it''ll be fine after eating for three days."


    Doctor Li finished writing the prescription in embarrassment. In the end, he still ordered: "In the end, she''s a woman, in the future it''s better not to do this."


    "Qing Er has nothing to show for it." Feng Qiu once again looked at the crowd with embarrassment and anger, revealing her mother''s tolerance and helplessness.


    Tang Qian Yu bent her body in distress, and bowed to apologize to Tang Qing: "I''m sorry, big sister has always missed her mother, and was probably in a bad mood, that''s probably why she is like this. Please don''t blame her, she isn''t well either."


    However, despite being so kind to her stepdaughter, her stepdaughter had unknowingly gotten drunk and ended up slapping herself in the face?


    In the beginning, Tang Qing did not understand etiquette, but at that moment, everyone had already completely rejected Tang Qing!


    When the people who wanted to propose marriage looked at the expressions of the Zhang Taifei and the women of the various sects, their eyes immediately filled with hatred.


    Naturally, they would not blame themselves for wanting to climb higher. They would only blame their embarrassment on Tang Qing, and made the decision in their hearts that after they returned, they would make sure that this young miss'' ugly behavior was known to everyone.


    Feng Qiu saw that everyone''s reaction was within her calculations, and knew that she had succeeded in plotting against Tang Qing today.


    She glanced at Tang Qian Yu and Tang Qian Yu smiled gently. She walked to the side of the bed and prepared to finish her last few lines for the day.


    "It''s all because I don''t care for my sister enough, that she is so sad to the point of making mistakes. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault that I didn''t think well of my sister. Everyone, please don''t ¡­"


    Tang Qian Yu wiped the tears off her eyes with extreme sadness. Just as she was about to speak the last few words, she saw Feng Qiu''s expression suddenly change.


    This was not some Tang Qing, this was clearly a Zhao mama with scarlet eyes!


    After she shouted "bitch", she raised her hand and viciously sent a slap flying towards him!


    "Pah!"


    This was truly a resounding slap in the face!


    There was a gash on his swollen face, and blood was flowing out!


    "Yu Er!"


    Feng Qiu screamed, her shrill voice making her lose all sense of nobility.


    Everyone was shocked, they just couldn''t understand why Tang Family''s eldest miss, who was still drunk, would suddenly turn into a crazy drunk woman.


    No one moved from her position, but Zhao mama seemed to have been stimulated by Tang Qian Yu''s wailing. She rushed forward to grab Tang Qian Yu''s hair, and actually wanted to make a move!


    Hatred filled Feng Qiu''s heart as she rushed in front of Tang Qian Yu to block her, then clawed at Zhao mama''s face.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The Zhao mama screamed as he bent over while covering his bloodied face.


    "Slut!"


    Feng Qiu''s voice was sharp and resentful, his left hand suddenly pulled at Zhao mama''s hair, his right hand continuously slapped her bloody five times, only then did she manage to pour out some of the hatred in her heart, and she finally calmed down.


    The group of princesses in the room were all dumbfounded. They had never seen Feng Qiu act like a shrew before, their mouths wide open in shock and bewilderment until Feng Qiu expressionlessly threw away the Madame Zhao, turned around and angrily shouted for people to look for a doctor. Only then did they regain their senses.


    "Wuuuu, my face!" My face! It hurts! Mother, I''m in so much pain! "This lowly slave dares to bully me like this. Mother, I will skin her alive!"


    She absolutely could not tolerate her beautiful face being destroyed!


    It''s all because of Tang Qing! Everything was Tang Qing''s fault! She definitely had to kill all the bastards in the courtyard!


    Seeing that Tang Qian Yu''s emotions were getting unstable, Feng Qiu''s face changed, but it was already too late to stop him.


    Tang Qian Yu''s eyes reddened, the pain had caused her to lose her reason, and she could not hold it in anymore and cried out, "Mother! Was it Tang Qing''s doing? Is she doing it on purpose? "


    Tang Qian Yu subconsciously questioned, causing all the noble women, led by Grand Concubine Zhao, to instantly smell the scent of someone being deceived. If Tang Qian Yu truly respected and respected this Elder Sis, he would definitely not say such a thing at this moment!


    As such, the people in this room were completely taken care of by this mother and son pair ¡­ Did he pull a fast one?

 C7

    "Someone come!" Someone come! "


    Feng Qiu shouted out angrily, as she covered her chest with her hands. It was to prevent her from saying more words that she shouldn''t, but she also felt that she was injured.


    She hated the Madame Zhao to the core, but compared to the furious Tang Qian Yu, she knew very clearly that the alcohol craving in the Madame Zhao was not done by Tang Qing, it was not because of her self-confidence, but because Tang Qing had been feeling weak since she was young, and did not have the ability to do so!


    Very quickly, a servant girl rushed in, grabbing Zhao mama with all her might.


    Feng Qiu''s face was cold, and she said coldly: "This tricky woman has gone mad! Get her out of here! If she dares to resist again, I don''t care about life or death! "


    Feng Qiu''s face turned ugly and she immediately called for the Doctor Li, while she walked to the front of the Zhang Taifei, planning to bring everyone out first.


    For some reason, this room gave her a bad feeling.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    On the other side, Zhao mama was dragged by a group of married women and struck viciously. The pain finally cleared her chaotic mind.


    She shook her head and looked again.


    This entire room was filled with people she could not afford to offend. The servant girl who had been clamoring beside her bed, was actually ¡­ was completely her own imagination!


    She was so scared that her whole body was trembling. She was afraid of the illusions that were real, and also afraid of what would happen to her. She just tightly held onto the bedside, tears flowing down her face.


    "Your servant, your servant was wrong, I beg the princess ¡­"


    Before she could finish her cry, the bedcurtains were pulled down by her.


    That was a huge mistake!


    The sound of the bed curtain falling made Zhang Taifei and the others who were about to leave subconsciously turn around, and they were completely stunned.


    The girl who was tied up by a rope and thrown into a corner, the blush on her face was obviously a round girl with a high fever ¡­ Who is it?


    "Tang, Tang Qing! Why is she there? " Tang Qian Zi could not help but exclaim.


    Feng Qiu''s face turned extremely ugly as she suddenly looked at Tang Qian Zi. She was so scared that her face turned pale and she almost fell down to the ground.


    Tang Qian Zi called out Tang Qing''s name, for this matter, even if Feng Qiu wanted to deceive him, it would be impossible.


    A dignified first young mistress was tied up and thrown into a corner, while a servant was in her bed, intoxicated ¡­


    "What are you all standing there for? Hurry and help the young miss up! " Feng Qiu gritted her teeth so hard that they almost shattered. She never thought that this Madame Zhao would actually be stupid enough to tie someone up.


    The servant girls were instantly in a state of chaos. It took them a long time to untie the ropes on Tang Qing''s body and place him on the bed.


    And at this time, the expressions of Zhang Taifei and the rest who were looking at Feng Qiu had long since lost their usual kind and friendly expressions.


    Feng Qiu saw everyone''s dissatisfaction in their eyes, and immediately became even more angry at Zhao mama''s unfavorable conduct.


    Feng Qiu had only asked Zhao mama to drug him, so naturally Zhao mama was not stupid enough to tie him up. Everything was just Tang Qing''s counterattack.


    Everyone knew that Feng Qiu was good to Tang Qing. In this kind of situation, if Tang Qing said that Feng Qiu was not good to talk about, she would definitely cause criticism.


    Tang Qing''s idea was very simple. Since Feng Qiu wanted everyone to see her and her gentleness and benevolence, she would just let everyone see it.


    As for how painful that slap would be, it all depended on how ''gentle and virtuous'' they were acting when they started.


    Now that both she and Tang Qian Yu were injured, Feng Qiu could not abandon himself to take care of Tang Qian Yu in order to continue acting. As for Tang Qian Yu, since she was her good little sister, she definitely could not leave her to heal her injuries at this time.


    So, this is really a big hole that you can''t jump into, isn''t it?


    "So, so cold ¡­"


    Tang Qing shuddered at that moment as she opened her eyes in a daze. Her gaze swept across the group and then fell on Zhao mama, screaming in fear at once.


    "Help, help me! She wants to catch me!"


    This terrified but extremely light cry of hers could be considered to be completely incriminating for Zhao mama.


    Everyone looked at Tang Qing''s hands that were grabbing onto the blanket, from the back of her hands to her wrist, the green and purple bruises had spread all over his sleeves, and even if they did not raise his sleeves, they could already guess the terrible situation that was happening inside.


    Was this what it meant by ''love''? Was this the care that the legendary Feng Qiu had shown to her stepdaughter?


    Without the permission of the higher-ups, which servant would dare to bully their master like this?


    The people in the room weren''t stupid, thinking about how Tang Qing was still drunk today, and how there were some Doctor Li guests later on, as well as the differences between the both sides of Tang Qian Yu, they couldn''t help but look down on him.


    To put in so much effort to frame a just sixteen year old child, she was still a Grand Princess! It really was a low profile!


    Just a moment ago, she had acted so affectionately and precious, but now, that slap was resounding and filled with mockery.


    But even though she knew she was going to slap herself, she still had to endure it.


    She very quickly revealed a concerned and worried expression, then walked to Tang Qing''s bedside and gently said: "Don''t be afraid Qing Er, Mother will definitely make the decision for you."


    "I... I know, I know, no, it''s not my mother''s business! "


    Tang Qing subconsciously shrank towards the foot of the bed, but it was as if she suddenly stopped. She was obviously very hot, but her face was pale white as she gripped her blanket, trembling.


    Her fear of Feng Qiu taking care of her made Feng Qiu almost grind her teeth to pieces. She was so angry that her chest was trembling, and he did not say anything for a long time.


    The situation was at a standstill for a while, the Zhang Taifei did not say a word, and no one was willing to help Feng Qiu out.


    Feng Qiu could endure it, but that did not mean she could do the same.


    Tang Qing was just tied up, what big deal would there be? As for her mother, she abandoned her and only cared for Tang Qing.


    "Mother, my, my face, my face really hurts! Mother, quickly call Doctor Li over, I don''t want to be ugly!"


    Tang Qian Yu''s trust in the Doctor Li made everyone laugh, and their eyes were full of mockery when they heard the words "ugly monster" that she had mentioned earlier. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU = UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU)))


    No matter how much Feng Qiu decorated in peace, everyone could see the truth of the matter today. In order to prevent Tang Qing from participating in the wedding ceremony, Madame Zhao had tied up the person and then complacently forgot about it and got drunk, which was the reason for such a farce.


    Feng Qiu secretly clenched her teeth, but on the surface, she still maintained a look of kindness: "Yu Er, don''t be afraid, Mother has already gone to get a doctor, after Doctor Li has diagnosed your sister''s pulse, she will immediately see your face."


    After she finished speaking, she directly pushed Tang Qian Yu towards the Senior Servant beside her, while she herself sat down on the edge of the bed, her face full of concern and anger, "Qing Er, don''t worry, Mother will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give you an explanation!"


    Tang Qing held onto Tang Qing''s hand with a stiff expression. She looked like she was afraid, but didn''t dare to be impudent.


    Tang Qian Yu''s eyes immediately reddened, and the expression she looked at Feng Qiu with became unsightly.


    Just as Feng Qiu was consoling him with a gentle voice, a woman rushed in in in panic, "Princess, something has happened in the front courtyard! Second Young Master fell into the lake, and even charged into the His Royal Highness the Prince, but now, he has already been captured! "


    When these words came out, the Zhang Taifei''s expression also changed.


    Offending the King Su, not to mention the Grand Princess, even the current Prime Minister might not be able to escape unscathed!


    This time, he had to die!

 C8

    Hearing the two words "King Su", even someone as calm as Tang Qing could not help but turn pale.


    The King Su, the ninth son of the Ancestral Kaiser, the son of Li Fei who had once pampered the imperial harem and survived, received the unparalleled favor of the current empress dowager.


    When the late emperor was here, he was favored by the late emperor. After the late emperor ascended the throne, the new emperor was immediately bestowed the title of King Su, and had decreed that the title of nobility in the line of King Su would never be reduced.


    It could be said that as long as he did not rebel, there was nothing that he could not do in this Dazhi!


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the King Su was someone that could not be offended even more than the Kaiser itself.


    In his previous life, even Tang Qing who had been living in the backyard for a long time had heard of this His Royal Highness the Prince.


    It was said that the King Su did not like being near people, and had not gotten married even when he was eighteen years old. There were many women in the Dazhi who did not want to enter the Prince Su''s Mansion, and even if they did not have a concubine seat, there were still countless women who fought for the pillow.


    After that incident, even though Feng Jiu Li was 23 years old and had yet to get married, no woman dared to get close to him.


    At that time, among the three Masters in charge of the Cabinet, Elder Zhao Qing Ze had a daughter, who was sixteen years old. When she saw the King Su at the national banquet, she could not forget about it and begged her father to marry her.


    However, he didn''t expect that it would actually lead to such a disaster.


    It was fine if the King Su was unwilling, but he stopped Miss Zhao''s palanquin in the street and forced her out of the palanquin. Not mentioning how sarcastic she was, he used a horse whip to whip her for the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    The King Su had been fighting with the army since the age of twelve, and it was said that his skills could not even compare to the Kaiser''s secret guards. The time it took to make a cup of tea was not long, but for the young miss of the Zhao Family, it was worth his life.


    It was said that at that time, the blood of Zhao Family''s young miss had dyed the stone floor of the tea shop red. That young lady''s clothes were torn and tattered, and there was not even a little bit of good meat on her body.


    The most miserable thing was that the three whips on his face had turned him into a half-blind person, a deaf person as well as a deaf person. In the end, the last whip had completely destroyed his face!


    Zhao Qingze naturally would not let go of the fact that the only daughter had been forced into this state. He immediately complained like a madman, wanting to make the King Su pay the price. However, under the protection and concealment of the Kaiser, the empress dowager obviously protected everything, making everything a joke.


    Unexpectedly, after a short while after King Su kicked those who wanted to knock down the pillars, those who failed immediately became rapists, captured and exiled, all of them ending up in miserable states.


    The change in power of the Dazhi''s empire had only been two generations, there were not many officials that were clean in the first place. The King Su was serious in pursuing the matter, it was only by his mood that he wanted to kill anyone.


    By the time the matter was settled, two of the four great clans of the imperial city were greatly shaken, and the other smaller clans were affected as well.


    Furthermore, the young miss of the Zhao Family was said to be in an even worse situation. She had been saved even though she was courting death, and not long after, the Prince Su''s Mansion spread the word that if she dared to die, then the Zhao Family who had already been exiled would lose all descendants!


    King Su was already 23 years old, and it had been five years. It was said that Miss Zhao was still alive! However, he knew that she was definitely suffering a fate worse than death!


    With such a King Su, such a god of death under the protection of a large group of assassins, it was basically asking for death!


    Five years ago, after what happened, everyone secretly called Feng Jiu Li a madman that must not be provoked, because the people around him might still be wary of him. However, this master, if he were to offend him, there would only be waiting for his fate.


    Feng Qiu''s face turned pale white, she never thought that after all the calculations, it would involve Feng Jiu Li.


    However, very quickly, she gritted her teeth and decided to give it her all.


    Tang Qing could clearly see the malice in Feng Qiu''s eyes, but she lowered her eyes, covering the ridicule in them.


    Feng Qiu was afraid that she had messed up the rhythm of the match today. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken such a stupid step.


    The King Su seemed to be a rash and arrogant person, but since he was able to make the four great families suffer, it could be seen that he was not some kind of blade that could be used to kill people, and if someone wanted to borrow his blade, that was definitely suicidal!


    However, Feng Qiu courting death was her own business. What she needed to do now, was to fish Tang Su out.


    "Xiao Su! How did Xiao Su fall into the lake? "


    Tang Qing revealed a panicked expression and got down from the bed, grabbing Feng Qiu''s hand and begged.


    "Mother, you are Grand Princess, you can definitely save Xiao Su! Please save Xiao Su! "


    Feng Qiu was about to use Feng Jiu Li to completely trust him, so she naturally did not refuse. She nodded her head.


    However, she did not expect Tang Qing to be so scared that after she agreed, she actually rushed to Tang Qian Yu''s side and grabbed him, running away.


    "Little sister, you have always been doted upon by the emperor. People in the royal family all like you. You have always doted on Xiao Su the most, you must save him! "


    Once Tang Qing said this, it was simply impossible for Tang Qian Yu to refuse. She had already gone from one time to the other. If she were to treat her face without caring about anything, everyone would think that she was a hypocrite.


    Thinking up to here, she could only follow Tang Qing and run towards the courtyard.


    Seeing that Tang Qian Yu was also involved, Feng Qiu''s face immediately changed: "Quickly stop them!"


    She herself dared to gamble with Feng Jiu Li, but she dared not gamble with her daughter''s future.


    It was because of this that Tang Qing dragged Tang Qian Yu and ran.


    Feng Qiu was very smart and cunning, the King Su could ruin her mind, but Tang Qian Yu could completely make her lose control. If she was given enough time to calm down, then, the one who would be in trouble would be her, Tang Qing.


    "Stop them!" Seeing that the two of them had already disappeared behind the arch, Feng Qiu bellowed again and chased after them.


    Thinking about King Su Feng Jiu Li''s eyes which were always filled with a faint smile, she only felt a wave of ominous foreboding grip her tightly.


    However, it was too late!

 C9

    Tang Qing planned to make a move later, causing Feng Qiu to panic. By the time Feng Qiu had chased after him, Tang Qing had already dragged Tang Qian Yu and ran far away.


    The servants in the courtyard had long been scared stiff by the series of events. Even if they were chasing after them, they were all hesitant. Only the wet nurse, n¨¦e Qin, beside Feng Qiu reacted quickly, almost risking her life to charge out.


    However, the Qin mama was fast, Tang Qing ran even faster.


    "Eldest Miss!" Young miss, wait! " Qin mama shouted from behind, and when he saw that Tang Qian Yu was about to lose her breath from being pulled by Tang Qing, he immediately hated Tang Qian Yu to the core.


    Tang Qing was burning hot and her steps were very weak, but she did not intend to stop at all.


    Her body was extremely tired, and she was on the verge of collapse, but her mind was clear and calm. Even running until she was out of breath could not interrupt her clear analysis of what she should do in the next few days.


    Rebirth seemed to have brought something extraordinary with it as her psychokinesis was able to surpass the limits of her body.


    It was as if at this moment, logically speaking, she should have already fallen, but with just a thought, she could still easily do whatever she wanted.


    It was such a great feeling, she even found it fascinating.


    Very quickly, the arch of the outer court appeared before her. Her eyes lit up, and she purposely staggered a little.


    Behind him, Qin mama, who had been suppressed for a long time, finally caught up.


    "Eldest Miss!" Qin mama let out a shaky cry and suddenly pounced over. Unexpectedly, his feet slipped and he instantly pounced on Tang Qing and Tang Qian Yu, knocking both of them onto the ground. (TL: UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU))


    Qin mama only felt that his entire body was in pain from the fall, all he could hear was Tang Qian Yu''s wails and pain, it was so loud that her head was buzzing.


    She only felt a wave of heat spread from her spine to her four limbs in an instant. After that, she was completely dazed for a moment and her violent emotions surged up.


    Plop!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Tang Qian Yu screamed and rolled into the ditch by the side of the road.


    Qin mama was both furious and terrified at the same time, but he only had one thought in his mind ¡ª he had to push this matter to Tang Qing! Otherwise, Grand Princess would never let her go!


    "Tang Qing! "How dare you!" Qin mama roared, he crawled up, raised his leg and kicked towards Tang Qing!


    Feng Qiu, who had finally caught up with him, was scared to the point that her limbs were cold. She screamed and rushed into the water channel, shouting for her men to quickly pull Tang Qian Yu out.


    Today was the second day of Tang Qian Yu''s initial tides. Since young, Tang Qian Yu had been feeling cold, and his son would definitely be difficult in the future. Feng Qiu never would have thought that she would carefully nurture his daughter for a whole ten years, but today, everything had been ruined!


    Feng Qiu''s panic caused the servants to panic even more. The noisy scene instantly attracted the attention of all the guests in the outer courtyard.


    Even the Dazhi who was thin could not help but feel a sense of pity when she looked at the round little girl whose waist was about to be broken by the ferocious woman.


    In the pavilion at the center, the noble man dressed in the embroidered auspicious cloud had a smile that was not a smile on his face. Seeing Tang Qing who stubbornly crawled up and rushed over, as well as Qin mama who was obviously going to kill his, his sword-like eyebrows knitted together.


    A hint of disgust and sharpness flashed through his beautiful yet cold phoenix eyes. His slender fingers moved slightly, and the blue and white flower teacup that was in his palm immediately shot out.


    Pow!


    After a crisp sound, Qin mama screamed, covering his face and fell to the ground.


    No one knew how it happened, but Tang Qing also didn''t see it clearly. She only knew that after she subconsciously turned her face to the side, she was splashed with warm blood at the corner of her eyes.


    raised his hand and wiped the corner of his eyes. The redness in his eyes immediately spread away, as if he had put on a layer of makeup for her.


    The corners of his eyes were dyed red with blood, and there was a hint of brilliance and strangeness in them. However, it was surprisingly enough to make his pair of black and large eyes seem particularly dangerous.


    The man squinted his beautiful phoenix eyes. His indifferent and lazy expression paused for a second, when he subconsciously looked over, his eyes met Tang Qing''s.


    Tsk, it seems to be even more dangerous than what I saw half a day ago.


    His eyes narrowed even more as he smiled ¡ª this little thing that looked extremely soft was actually as dangerous and unfathomable as a highly toxic poison.


    When he was sizing up Tang Qing, Tang Qing was sizing him up as well.


    She had only seen such a pair of eyes in her two lifetimes, capable of blending the cold and chilling killing intent with the calm and honest stubbornness without any feeling of discord.


    He actually helped her again!


    Tang Qing thought silently as she looked at him again.


    The blade edge was as sharp as a blade, but the handsome eyebrows were very low, and the eyebrows were as straight as a sword, and the ends of the eyebrows were slanted upwards.


    His long and narrow phoenix eyes were cold and clean when they were opened, but when they were squinted, they seemed to contain all the chilliness and killing intent in the world.


    The high nose bridge was connected to the low forehead. It made this person appear dignified and emotionless, as if there was nothing in this world that could be seen by him, and he did not care about anything at all.


    The corner of her thin and perfect lips slightly raised. There were seven parts that were indifferent, two parts that were cold and heartless, one part that was mocking and laughing...


    With just a glance, Tang Qing felt that such a person, even if she carried a gentle and shallow smile, so clean that she looked as if she was an immortal that made people want to get close to him. She was clearly a cold and detached Netherworld Priest who viewed everything as nothing more than a ruminant dog.


    "S-His Royal Highness the Prince!"


    The two of them looked at each other for a split-second. The chaotic crowd was so frightened that they kneeled on the ground. The two of them had already withdrawn their gazes from each other as if nothing had happened.


    This person ¡­ It was the King Su.


    Unknowingly, a feeling of "King Su should really be like that" arose in Tang Qing''s heart, and then, she calmly turned her gaze away, as if she had never met the two of them this morning.


    The smile in Feng Jiu Li''s eyes flashed, seeing Tang Qing''s actions, he also had the same feeling that "as expected of her, if she knew his identity, she would react like this" in his heart.


    In that short moment when they looked at each other, the two of them felt that they had seen through each other''s true nature. They then looked away from each other in tacit understanding.


    When she subconsciously raised her head to look over, she saw a frightened and hot ball of softness, and a gentle banished immortal who had only seen one game in the mortal world. All of them felt like laughing for some inexplicable reason.


    However, no matter what these two people looked like, when they thought about it, it was obvious that they would never return to their original positions until they saw the blood!

 C10

    In the pavilion where Feng Jiu Li was, there was a soft couch, and on it, the person wrapped in blankets did not expect the scene today to be so big, so looking at the chaotic scene over at the arched door, he seemed a little dazed.


    The pair of eyes that were similar to Tang Qing''s widened, making him look like a frightened little animal.


    "Xiao Su!"


    Tang Qing quickly found Tang Su''s figure. While everyone was still in a mess, she had already arrived at the pavilion and held Tang Su''s hand.


    Although the pulse was a bit unstable, it was very strong. It was clear that he had received treatment.


    Judging from his appearance, although he looked to be in a somewhat sorry state, it was obvious that he did not stay in the water for long. Furthermore, the treatment he received was quite good.


    "Elder sister, I''m fine, don''t worry." Tang Su said in a low voice. His voice was a little hoarse, but it did not stop Tang Qing from hearing the reliance in his voice.


    Tang Qing gently patted his head and tightly wrapped the blanket on his body.


    Two people, a sixteen year old girl and a thirteen year old youth. One of them was burning red in the eye while the other one was freezing white in the face.


    Everyone looked at Tang Tian De''s ashen face and laughed.


    "Tsk, Tang Er, your family''s drama is really good." Feng Jiu Li chuckled, his voice was gentle and his tone was flat, as though he was sighing "the weather today is not bad", but he was so scared that Tang Tian De was sweating cold sweat.


    "This... Su, His Royal Highness the Prince, it''s all because of my family. "This official is terrified, this official will definitely ¡­"


    Even though Tang Tian De was unable to enter the imperial court because of his position of Prince Consort, there were very few people in the imperial city who did not give him face. It could be seen that this person''s wrist was strong, but even so, when Feng Jiu Li looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, his back was instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    Unfortunately, Feng Jiu Li did not listen to his words, and indifferently lowered his eyes: "This King seemed to have heard what that old granny said before she fainted."


    Tang Tian De''s body trembled, a bad premonition immediately rose: "No, no, how could she dare ¡­ ¡­"


    "She''s scolding me." Tang Qing pursed her lips and lifted her face. The high fever made her entire body turn bright red, even her especially bright and black eyes revealed a strange black and red colour.


    Tang Tian De was afraid that Tang Qing would say the wrong things, but just as she was about to speak, Qin mama who was being pushed awake suddenly seemed to have gone crazy, and started cursing immediately.


    "Tang Qing! You slut actually dared to push the Second Miss into the canal, and you still dare to hit me? "


    When these words were spoken, the entire courtyard quieted down.


    The one who pushed was obviously not Tang Qing, and the one who pushed was even less. Qin mama was naturally not crazy either, she had also seen the King Su, so she naturally knew that it was the right choice to scram, but unfortunately, she could not control his own words!


    "Bitch, you ¡­"


    Under her terrified gaze, all of the things that she thought about in her heart, even those that were gone in a flash, were spat out. When Feng Qiu finally got to Tang Qian Yu, he almost fainted on the spot due to anger at Qin mama.


    "Someone come!" Take this crazy woman down! Crazy! This is crazy! " Feng Qiu bellowed, thinking that this old thing had already told her many secrets, she turned her head and gave a meaningful look to her trusted aide beside him.


    Obviously, after being captured and locked up, the Qin mama would quickly go from being a fake to a real madman!


    Tang Qing watched coldly from the sidelines, the corners of her mouth bending almost indiscernibly.


    In the first ten years, Tang Qing was tossed around crazily as if she had gone mad. However, no one could hear her voice and see her appearance, much less the place that sealed her flesh and blood.


    After that, she went crazy for ten years and went mad for ten years. In the last twenty years, she studied everything that could be learned in the Taoist temple. In the last ten years, she turned everything she knew into something that was proficient in ancient books.


    In fifty years, the good and the bad had learned too much ¡­


    Thus, it was too easy to make a person so angry that he would lose his mind.


    The corner of Tang Qing''s lips raised upwards as she repeated in a serious tone, "Look, she''s scolding me."


    Her appearance was weird, as though she had lost her senses. Facing Tang Tian De who was normally extremely afraid, she actually spoke loudly, too.


    "Why doesn''t father care about Xiao Su? Didn''t you ask for a doctor for Xiao Su? I don''t dare to ask Mother for help. Daddy, help me beg her, okay? I''ll be obedient in the future, so tell Qin mama not to hit me anymore, okay? "


    Tang Tian De felt that he had completely lost his face, but just as he opened his mouth, he saw Feng Jiu Li staring at him coldly, and immediately did not dare say anything.


    Feng Jiu Li did not care about everyone''s expressions as if they had seen a ghost. He raised his eyebrows and extended his hand out, and gently poked Tang Qing''s forehead with a finger.


    In a moment, Tang Qing''s body that was barely standing fell onto the soft couch with a thump, pressing Tang Su down.


    Feng Jiu Li looked at Tang Qing, and then laughed out loud: "You''re almost burnt to meat yourself, and yet you''re still taking care of others. Don''t tell me you''ve really burnt yourself?"


    He looked down at Tang Qing condescendingly and laughed as if he was poking a small ball instead of a big girl.


    Tang Qing blinked her eyes, and only after a while did she react.


    Tang Su, who was worried on the ground, saw her eyes and was so frightened that his head shrank back. Almost instinctively, he showed a obedient expression and carefully looked at her.


    "Elder sister, that was the doctor His Royal Highness the Prince called for me earlier." That''s why the King Su is an ally. Elder sister, don''t look at him like that!


    He paused for a moment and quickly added, "When I fell into the water, it was the His Royal Highness the Prince who fished me out."


    Tang Qing was startled, she raised her head to look at Feng Jiu Li, but the man had already turned his head to look outside with a smile, she followed his gaze, even though her entire body was trembling, she still almost burst out laughing.


    How interesting, Feng Qiu actually gave her face away for others to slap.


    Well, the man was very bad, but he was very, very bad.


    As she inexplicably thought of this, she looked at Feng Jiu Li''s back, and a brilliant light flashed past her black and cold eyes. Although it had only flashed by in a flash, it was still seen by Feng Jiu Li, who had inadvertently swept her gaze ¡­

 C11

    Seeing Feng Qiu walking over with a destination in her eyes, Tang Tian De''s heart skipped a beat.


    For someone like Feng Jiu Li, if you had followed his heart, even if he did not like you, he would not have done anything to you, but if you knew full well that he was not to be trifled with and dared to scheme against him, doing small things right under his nose, then your fate would definitely be even worse than directly fighting him.


    She had always been very careful and always thought twice about everything she did.


    It was probably because too many things had happened today that she had missed her limits one step at a time. That was why she took the wrong move ¡ª ¡ª Plotting against Feng Jiu Li!


    Tang Tian De understood Feng Qiu too well, looking at her expression, he knew what she was thinking. However, Feng Jiu Li was right by his side, seeing Feng Jiu Li giving him a smile that was not a smile, he understood that there was nothing he could do today.


    Speaking from a certain point of view, Feng Jiu Li''s arrival caused all of the arrangements Tang Qing had made today to bring out its greatest effects.


    Before Feng Qiu could jump out of the first pit, she had already fallen into a deeper trap.


    Even Tang Qing himself never thought that Feng Jiu Li would actually help him and Xiao Su, let alone Feng Qiu.


    Thus, Feng Qiu who didn''t know anything self-righteously believed that Tang Su had crashed into Feng Jiu Li. After being drugged and having a good time with Liu Er, something went wrong in the process.


    "I didn''t expect Ninth Brother to come today."


    Feng Qiu quickly took a look at the water stains on Feng Jiu Li''s clothes and pretended to be nervous.


    "Ninth Brother must have been implicated by Xiao Su right? Other people don''t understand things, they always do things in a fluster, you ¡­ Don''t blame him. "


    Feng Jiu Li''s originally lazy smile became even more casual, but the coldness in his eyes instantly froze into ice.


    Others might not know, but it was impossible for Feng Qiu to not know.


    Now that Feng Qiu seemed to be pleading for mercy, she probably wanted to use him to kill this child called Tang Su.


    Heh, as expected, from the things that came out of the harem, there was no such thing as gentle and loving.


    Feng Jiu Li sneered, a cold look pouring out of his eyes: "Heh, I actually can''t see how this ignorant thing is small."


    She suddenly turned to look at the maid Qiu Ming beside her: "Go and ask the servant beside the Second Young Master what happened! Didn''t you say yesterday that you were drunk? Why did you suddenly rush out at this time? "


    Qiu Ming naturally knew about Feng Qiu''s plan. She nodded and quickly found the servants that had already been arranged for his. As for Tang Su''s servant, Jiu He, due to the lack of time, he did not find him.


    However, in Feng Qiu''s opinion, these people were definitely enough!


    Qiu Ming looked at the few people kneeling on the ground, and seemed to find it hard to say: "The servants said that the Second Young Master is ¡­. It was ¡­ from the back garden. "


    Tang Tian De''s heart turned cold, when he thought about the person who pierced Tang Su with the needles, he vaguely felt that the situation today was not right. However, before he could speak, Tang Qing had already stood up.


    "What do you mean by that? Xiao Su went back to his room to rest after school yesterday. To the back garden? "


    "This servant doesn''t know." Qiu Ming kneeled on the ground in difficulty, looking like he had been implicated and became innocent.


    Feng Qiu comforted Tang Qing by patting the back of her hand, and said: "Qing Er, you are still young, there are some things that you don''t know."


    Just as she finished speaking, chaos broke out in the back garden.


    Without waiting for Tang Tian De to send someone to take a look, a guard came over and reported that the yard at the north corner of the backyard was on fire, and there seemed to be criminals entering.


    It didn''t seem right for him to not go to the back garden now.


    Feng Jiu Li smirked and said, "I never thought that there would be someone who would dare to set a fire in the Prince Consort''s Mansion when the This King is in charge of the safety of the capital ¡­ This is provoking the This King. "


    It was clearly a voice filled with laughter, but it was filled with the aura of slaughter, causing everyone''s heart to skip a beat.


    Feng Qiu suppressed the uneasiness that flashed through her heart, with a look of hesitation on her face, she clenched her teeth and continued to act out the drama of her mother, as though she was concealing it: "It might be a little inconvenient in the courtyard, but it''s just a small matter of fire, Ninth Brother doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Feng Jiu Li glanced at her indifferently. Obviously, he didn''t think that there was any need for others to act pretentious in his actions. He took a step forward and headed towards the back garden.


    Feng Qiu looked at Feng Jiu Li''s back figure with an ugly expression, a cold glint flashing across his eyes.


    By the time they got there, the fire had already been extinguished. However, it was only half of the kitchen''s firewood had been burned down by the dry weather.


    However, it was clear that the crowd''s attention was not on this place. From the yard next to the battlements, the faint yet vague sound of a woman could be clearly heard!


    The crowd pushed open the door and saw the woman''s clothes and accessories in the yard.


    This was indeed the case!


    When the crowd thought about the reason of Tang Su falling into the lake, and the evidence of the servants just now, their gazes towards Tang Su carried a bit of scrutiny and suspicion.


    If Tang Su really went overboard with his sister''s gifts, then his character would be tainted, and he wouldn''t be able to step into the imperial court for the rest of his life!


    "Wuuuuu!" Who, who was outside! Don''t come in! "


    The people in the room cried out in shock, pitiful and weak, who else could it be other than Liu Er.


    "Tang Su, you! "You are such a prankster!" Feng Qiu bellowed angrily, and a smile involuntarily appeared in her eyes.


    What Feng Jiu Li loathed the most was a young man who relied on his youth to act unscrupulously and brazenness. Tang Su had offended Feng Jiu Li, and now that Feng Jiu Li saw how chaotic Tang Su''s personality was, even if he didn''t die, he would at least lose a layer of skin. At that time ¡­ Hmph, she did not believe that Feng Jiu Li would fall so far!


    Tang Su pursed his lips, his entire body ice-cold as he leaned on Tang Qing.


    He had always been staring at Feng Qiu, how could he not see that every time she spoke, she would always look at Feng Jiu Li whether intentionally or unintentionally? He had also heard about it in the Academy that the silkpants who dared to offend Feng Jiu Li was the younger she was, the worse her luck would be.


    Feng Qiu, does she want King Su to kill me?


    Only now did he realize that the true plot today was not only to ruin his reputation, but also to take his life! He felt like he had been splashed with a bucket of ice water in the middle of winter. His entire body stiffened, and even his breathing became uncomfortable.


    "Elder sister, I ¡­"


    Tang Su then grabbed Tang Qing''s wrist, only then did he realise that her body was shockingly hot, and her round and healthy body looked different. She was trembling, as if she would fall down at any time.


    "Sister! I, we''ll go back now and find a doctor! " Tang Su momentarily forgot to think about his own matters as he started to panic. He did not know that Tang Qing''s health was actually so bad.


    Tang Qing turned her head to look at him, and barely smiled. "Xiao Su, don''t be afraid, big sister won''t let anyone hurt you."


    She looked coldly at Feng Qiu who was pretending to have an attitude, and heard Liu Er who was pretending to be panicking and crying pitifully in the room. Under the seemingly panicking and anxious expression, her deep black eyes revealed a cold and thin smile.


    No matter how much they wanted to harm her and Xiao Su, they would fall so miserably in the end!


    She pushed Tang Su away, her face revealing a look of anger, she raised her leg and with a bang, kicked open the half open door.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Liu Er obviously did not expect that someone would kick at the door. She was so shocked that she immediately covered her mouth with his hands, and her lower body with his hands.


    Everyone saw a girl wearing a random undergarment standing on a stool. She reached out her hand to touch the belt hanging on the beam of the room. Her face carried a weird red blush and craziness as she twisted her body like a fried dough twist ¡­

 C12

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The half-naked Liu Er almost tumbled off the stool as she jumped, then rushed behind the table while shouting wildly.


    However, hiding like this was better than not seeing one. Her exposed thighs and arms, perfectly showed all kinds of scratches, and these bruises, Tang Qing could tell that they were all hurriedly smeared with medicine. They were not real injuries.


    In his previous life, Liu Er did not have such arrangements, and he should not be awake right now!


    Tang Qing tightened her grip on the doorframe, she looked at Feng Qiu, and saw the satisfaction in her eyes.


    Feng Qiu was indeed Feng Qiu, even when Tang Qian Yu had been heavily injured and Qin mama had provoked him, she had still allowed people to rearrange Liu Er''s schedule without drawing too much attention!


    From the looks of it, the one who woke up Liu Er did not have the time to tell him that she, Tang Qing, was the one who took him away.


    However, being exposed was only a matter of time. The reason why she was able to cause Feng Qiu to jump into the pit was because she was hiding in the dark, and once Feng Qiu''s attention was focused on her, she would quickly discover some clues.


    At that time, she wouldn''t be able to use Feng Qiu''s fake pet to do things unscrupulously. And when Feng Qiu, who had been tricked, understood what was going on, she would tear off a piece of her body to take revenge.


    Therefore, she should at least take advantage of the moment when Feng Qiu was in the dark.


    "So the reason why Zhao mama stood guard for you and even kidnapped me was to make you come here to do this!" Tang Qing shouted in fury, her face was filled with the fury and disbelief of being betrayed.


    "Wuuu, I don''t want to miss either." Liu Er cried out in grief, as if he suffered a great injustice.


    The white flowers outside her body trembled a little, as if she was afraid that no one would be able to see her humiliation.


    Everyone in the courtyard frowned and turned their eyes away, the girl''s face and ears were red, while the man wanted to leave in embarrassment, but Feng Jiu Li did not move, who would dare cause trouble for themselves?


    "Ah, it''s actually Qing Er''s servant, Liu Er!" Feng Qiu''s face immediately darkened when she heard Tang Qing mention the Zhao mama again.


    But she quickly calmed down, and then suddenly turned to look at Tang Su. She seemed to be disappointed, and sighed helplessly.


    It was just a short meeting, but she had already settled the matter like this!


    A lowly slave who had been seen naked by everyone, a slave who was still naked, was actually going to make a promise to Tang Su based on just Feng Qiu''s words alone!


    Even after going through it once again, Tang Qing was still so angry that she clenched her teeth, until the back of her mouth started to ache, then she gently loosened her tensed muscles.


    "On what basis?" she asked.


    "What happened to Qing Er?" Feng Qiu frowned at her, a look of suspicion flashing past her eyes.


    "Why would such a woman let Xiao Su take her?" Tang Qing raised her head, and pointed at Liu Er''s legs that were exposed outside. "Didn''t Mother always say that women have to be chaste and love themselves?


    She was disheveled, yet she did not think about avoiding it. How shameless was she to expose herself in front of others without any scruples! Furthermore, she was a slave! A few days ago, Mother talked about Third Brother''s marriage, and even the direct descendant of the Jing Zhao Mansion''s governor could only be her concubine. Why did she have to use a shameless slave like Xiao Su? "


    "Qing Er, shut up!" Feng Qiu suddenly bellowed, her expression turning extremely ugly.


    This so called direct descendent of the Jing Zhao Mansion''s governor naturally had something fishy to say. Now that she was exposed, wouldn''t it be clear to everyone that the Prince Consort''s Mansion and the''s governor were unclear?


    She suddenly shouted harshly: "You, the great young miss of the Tang Family, I wonder where you are from to listen to my gossip, do you dare to speak in such a manner? For the good that Tang Su has done, naturally, he has to be responsible for it! "


    Tang Qing retreated as if she was frightened, her face turned pale, "Mother actually dared to say that to me and Xiao Su, so, is this the reason why Zhao mama tied me up? I had thought that she didn''t want to ask me to attend her wedding ceremony, but it turns out that Mother wanted to ask Liu Er to fill in the bridal chamber ¡­ "


    She gritted her teeth and angrily said, "I definitely won''t agree to that! Do not think that any random naked girl would be able to enter Xiao Su''s courtyard just because she framed him! I definitely won''t agree to that! "


    "Tang Qing, you are presumptuous, what do you mean by that? Scolding your elders and spouting nonsense. Who gave you the guts to do so? "Hmm?"


    Everything is my fault. I just hope that Mother will not force Xiao Su to be a person who doesn''t know shame! "


    "Y-you actually dare to say such words!? Tang Su rushed out of the back garden in disorderly clothes, and even bumped into the King Su, he already had witness and evidence, could it be that someone wronged him? Liu Er is a person in your courtyard, other than your brother Tang Su, who would dare to touch her? "


    "Why does Mother say that, which master of this house doesn''t have dignity like Xiao Su? Why did he think that Liu Er had been bullied by Xiao Su? Mother took care of me like this, and Qin mama still dared to hit me, Xiao Su never had anyone to hurt him since he was young, who knows what kind of situation he was in? "


    "You, you want to be a rascal to the end!?" Unfortunately, today''s matter is not up to you to hide.


    Feng Qiu''s eyes were filled with anger, she never thought that Zhao mama would actually do the wrong thing, and scare the idiot Tang Qing, to the point she even dared to say random things.


    She warned while pinching Tang Qing''s wrist, and said: "Enough! Qing Er, if you continue to speak nonsense, even if I do not say anything, your father will not let you off! "


    Tang Qing hissed as she looked at Tang Tian De in panic, and kept quiet as if she was scared.


    When Tang Su saw that Feng Qiu''s fingers were still pinching the back of Tang Qing''s hand, coincidentally, on the purple-black bruise, she couldn''t hold herself back anymore.


    He said angrily, "I did not! I''ve never been here before! "


    He quickly stepped between Feng Qiu and Tang Qing, like a ferocious little beast that was about to explode: "I''ve never done it before!"


    Feng Qiu was pushed until she staggered, her heart became even angrier, and shouted: "Someone come! Bring all the witness and evidence to me, and let Eldest Miss and Second Young Master have a good look! "


    As her angry roars faded, three maids and four attendants were brought up together.


    Of the two maidservants, one was from Tang Qing''s courtyard and the other was from Tang Su''s courtyard, which quickly proved that Tang Su had indeed sent people to look for Liu Er.


    As for the four servants, three of them saw Tang Su coming towards the backyard, while the other one said that he personally saw Tang Su running out of the backyard with untidy clothes.


    Everyone said as much as they wanted, Tang Su was simply unable to refute them, he could only shut his mouth and did not make a sound, but then, Liu Er put on his clothes and was pulled out.


    When she came out, she didn''t say anything, only kneeled on the ground, trembling as she sobbed, as if she had really been humiliated and abused by someone.


    "Liu Er, you tell Qing Er yourself, who did this!" Feng Qiu said coldly.


    "Princess, save me! Yes, it''s the second young master, he ¡­ " Liu Er sobbed and fell to the ground. First, he cried in shame, then she cried out loud: "He forced me to do it. He said that if I didn''t listen to him, he would let Miss sell me to the brothel."


    With that said, Tang Su''s face immediately turned white.

 C13

    Up till now, Tang Qing and Tang Qing had actually not seen each other for over sixty years. Even if she looked at Liu Er more carefully now, she still felt that her acting skills were truly not bad.


    "A servant slandering her master can be directly dragged out to be beaten to death. Liu Er, did you really think this through? " Tang Qing looked at Liu Er coldly, her bright black eyes made Liu Er''s breathing stagnate for a moment.


    "I, I ¡­" She nagged for a while. The words that she had memorized so well had now been completely forgotten.


    "Alright, that''s enough!" Qing Er! Stop fooling around! How can you only know how to bully others at such a young age? If Tang Su did something wrong, he must be responsible for it. " Feng Qiu secretly cursed at the wastrel and frowned at Liu Er.


    Liu Er flinched as she covered her face and sobbed.


    Feng Qiu said coldly: "If you disliked Liu Er''s identity, it would be unnecessary, she would have long ago lost her servant status, and would even be the daughter of an adult who had been lost for many years. It was still here, but it had not been properly installed yet. Now that Tang Su has done such a thing, if you do not give them an explanation, how will the Prince Consort''s Mansion be able to stand up for itself in the future! "


    She did not give Tang Qing a chance to speak, and continued to shout coldly: "It''s decided! Tang Su destroyed people''s chastity, and you, as a Elder Sis who did not know how to advise, are overbearing instead. Since that''s the case, Tang Su married Liu Er, and it can be considered as your apology to Liu Er and her family! "


    After she finished speaking, she immediately got someone to bring out a pen and paper, and wrote down the marriage certificate. Then, she got a servant to take Tang Su over.


    How could Tang Su be willing? However, at this moment, his hand was about to break, and he couldn''t care less about the pain, he could only turn his head to look at Tang Qing who was pushed to the ground and unable to get up. His eyes turned red.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince! Please save my sister! Take her to the doctor! "


    His sudden roar caused everyone to tremble, and the words "King Su" finally made everyone remember that there was a God of Slaughter in this house.


    The two servants who were grabbing Tang Su loosened their grip on him, causing Tang Su to struggle violently. Without thinking, he turned his head and smashed into the wall.


    "I am innocent! Feng Qiu, don''t you dare lie to me and frame my sister! "


    He ran so fast that it was too late for them to stop him even if they wanted to.


    Tang Qing''s face turned white, she suddenly jumped and rushed forward, her body was obviously soft and fat, but her movements were shockingly fast, just that in a flash, she had already fallen over, even if she saved Tang Su, one of them would be heavily injured.


    However, the current Tang Qing did not care about the consequences, she only knew that she must not watch Tang Su do anything stupid.


    She didn''t want to rush over and fall to the ground, but a familiar feeling of dizziness overcame her. Then, she spun around and fell into someone''s arms instead of hitting anything sharp.


    At the same time, she heard a muffled bang sound by her ear, as if someone had been kicked to the ground. Immediately following that was Tang Su''s "Ah!"


    Tang Qing smelled that extremely sweet smell again, and before she could even get up to look at Tang Su, she heard a melodious laughter that only she could hear.


    She looked up and saw Feng Jiu Li''s beautiful, smiling phoenix eyes.


    She found out that her legs were so weak that if not for the fact that she was half-buried in Feng Jiu Li''s embrace and Feng Jiu Li having to wrap his arms around her, she would have rolled on the ground a long time ago.


    "... "Thank you." She took a deep breath and closed her eyes for a moment.


    "Alright, I''ll accept your thanks." Feng Jiu Li pursed her lips lazily, but her expression was full of seriousness.


    Tang Qing gently struggled free from Feng Jiu Li''s embrace and leaned against the wall. Although her head was still awake, his body had reached its limit and just slid down the wall.


    Feng Jiu Li squinted his eyes but he did not stop her. He thought about the subconscious reliance she had on him in that instant and felt that he was in a very good mood for some reason.


    However, when his gaze landed on the back of Tang Qing''s hand and saw the bruises, his originally good mood suddenly turned sour.


    As a result of his bad mood, he raised his leg and kicked Tang Su down to Tang Qing''s side.


    Tang Su''s entire body was in pain, half of it was kicked by Feng Jiu Li just now and the other half was after he was kicked over. But seeing Tang Qing''s weak appearance, he did not care about the pain anymore.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong? You talk to me, and nothing happens to you! "


    What answered him was a slap that Tang Qing had used all her strength in and a fierce gaze that only he could see: "Tang Xiao Su! You actually dare to seek death! "


    Tang Qing''s blows were not painful at all, but Tang Su could not help but tremble for a bit. After the hot blood rushed to her head, she only felt a sense of guilt.


    "Are you going to tell me that the reason I came back was to collect your corpse?" Tang Qing stared at him intently, "Tang Su, listen up. If you dare to die in front of me, I''ll definitely let you know what it feels like to be a lonely ghost that can''t transcend life!"


    Even though the last sentence was so soft that it was almost inaudible, Tang Su could still sense a terrifying ghastly aura.


    Only Tang Qing herself knew that what she said was not false.


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry. I wanted to change my mind. I will never do that again!" Tang Su said quickly, and even the hand holding Tang Qing was trembling slightly.


    Tang Qing looked at him coldly, then raised her eyes to look at Feng Jiu Li. Her lips slightly parted, and although she felt helpless, she still slowly closed her eyes ¡ª this body, had truly reached its limit.


    "Sis, don''t scare me!" Wake up! I was wrong! I was really wrong, I won''t dare to do it again! "


    Unfortunately, Tang Qing had completely fainted this time, and no one would answer him.


    Tang Su panicked to the extreme. When he looked up, he realized that he could not count on anyone, so he gritted his teeth and pounced in front of Feng Jiu Li, "His Royal Highness the Prince! Please save my sister! "


    He grabbed onto the corner of Feng Jiu Li''s clothes tightly as he looked at Feng Jiu Li as if he was looking at his last lifeline.


    Everyone looked at Tang Su with their mouths agape.


    Although this youth was fortunate enough not to be forced to death by his stepmother, it seemed like he was about to commit suicide?


    So my child, where did the His Royal Highness the Prince make you think he was a Bodhisattva and not a god killer? Or does he look like a doctor?


    The His Royal Highness the Prince was naturally not a merciful person. Looking at the little girl who had already fainted and was about to turn into a fool, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    She fainted so confidently, so the last look she took at him was indeed "I''ll leave the rest to you"?


    Ha, where did this stupid girl see that he would help her?


    However, even though he was thinking this way, his hand still unknowingly took out a jade bottle, and threw it over to Tang Su.


    He pondered about the way Tang Qing mouthed it when she looked at him, a look of surprise flashed across her phoenix eyes ¡ª She said that Liu Er was pregnant, and wanted to scare her!

 C14

    Tang Su hurriedly took the jade bottle that Feng Jiu Li threw at him. When he clearly saw the word "Hundred Revolutions Pill" on it, he immediately took out a pill and fed it to Tang Qing, then collapsed onto the ground in exhaustion.


    Hundred Revolutions Pill s could not produce ten palace secret medicine a year, and they could even save a dying person, let alone a fever.


    Tang Su was afraid that others would see through it and cause trouble for Tang Qing, so when no one was looking, he immediately tore off the name and ate it, and hid the bottle in his pocket.


    Feng Jiu Li found it interesting, but he didn''t stop his. Seeing that Tang Qing''s face had finally turned back, he lightly withdrew his gaze from her.


    Feng Qiu had also recovered from the series of events, thinking about how she almost died just now, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    She wanted Feng Jiu Li to kill her, but she had never been prepared to let Tang Su die in her hands. Thinking about the consequences of forcing Tang Su to his death, she shuddered.


    Tang Tian De obviously thought the same way as Feng Qiu, so he opened his mouth for the first time when he entered the room: "Tang Su! You''re too much of a prick! You are a sick parent, who let you degrade your own life like this? In order to avoid responsibility, you are going too far! "


    Tang Su bit his lips and looked at Tang Tian De, then stubbornly turned his head, unwilling to reply.


    Tang Tian De was enraged, but Feng Qiu pressed down on the back of his hand, signalling him to stop.


    Feng Qiu was even more furious than Tang Tian De. In a short day, all the fame she had built up for more than 10 years had all come to naught. First, she had framed her first daughter, then she had almost forced her stepson to his death, and she had even almost brought out that group of madmen.


    If she retreated at this time, then she would have personally revealed the matter of how she framed Tang Su and Tang Qing.


    She gritted her teeth and said coldly: "If you don''t want to sign the marriage contract, then so be it. Everyone here knows what has happened today, so there is no need for you to refute any further! "


    Feng Qiu planned to take advantage of Tang Qing''s coma to arrange the marriage before anything else. However, Feng Jiu Li had already let out a light laugh.


    "Originally, I thought that someone wanted to use this brat to drag This King into the Lotus Pond and embarrass him, so I randomly sent some people to investigate. It was fortunate that the This King went to investigate. Otherwise, I really didn''t know that the scenes played out by the royal sister were even more interesting than the capital! "


    When he spoke, his hand was neither light nor heavy as it patted the door beside him. The already broken door creaked as it struggled and then fell to the ground.


    The crowd did not know why this Yama suddenly became angry, but when he ignored the words he had said to compare the Grand Princess to a playboy, he became curious about what Feng Jiu Li had found.


    Feng Qiu could no longer maintain the expression on her face. She laughed unsightly, and asked with a cold face: "Ninth Brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Feng Jiu Li sneered, "royal sister, don''t think that everyone is a fool."


    He walked to Liu Er''s side and used his long hands to touch the black Tang Sword at his waist. With a slight tug of his thumb, he heard a sound from the park, and the cold blade was unsheathed.


    Liu Er was so scared that her entire body was drenched in cold sweat. When she raised her head and saw the half of the sword shining with a cold light, she screamed in fear and immediately retreated while covering her stomach.


    Who would subconsciously protect their lower abdomen? That must be a pregnant woman!


    Liu Er still did not know that she had revealed an opening, she was already unstable, if not for Feng Qiu personally coming, she would have spilled everything out of fright.


    Who would have thought that Tang Su would fall into a coma right after Tang Su did that? Then, the King Su flew into a rage, she, a mere servant, wouldn''t have the guts to do so? Now that he saw Feng Jiu Li using his blade, he was completely shocked.


    She almost crawled and tumbled until she reached Feng Qiu''s feet, then hugged her legs and started to scream.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I have a son from the Tang Family! I have the heirs of the Tang Family! I can''t die, I don''t want to die! "


    Her sharp shouts made people collapse, and the more she spoke, the more Feng Qiu''s face changed.


    She had initially used Liu Er because her background had linked her to the Jing Zhao Mansion, and Tang Qing was extremely trusting of Liu Er. Who would have thought that this little bitch would actually hide the fact that she was pregnant with someone''s evil spirit from her?!


    At this moment, she really wished she could skin Liu Er and Zhao mama alive!


    "Princess, save me! I, I don''t want to die!" At this moment, Liu Er was obviously not able to care about anything else other than his own little life.


    When she saw Feng Qiu looking at her with such a vicious gaze, she knew that Feng Qiu was ruthless and merciless to her. She immediately knew that she had completely offended him.


    "We agreed that no matter what happens, you must protect me. Princess, you cannot let King Su kill me!"


    Speaking till here,''s true appearance could be considered completely exposed, and all of the accusations Feng Qiu originally made towards Tang Su and Tang Qing, had now become a joke.


    Feng Qiu was extremely furious in her heart. She never thought that Liu Er, who normally looked calm and tolerant, would actually be so unable to hide the truth.


    She raised her hand and ruthlessly slapped him, and said angrily: "Have you lost your mind and started to speak nonsense? Tang Su has done the wrong thing in the first place, if you don''t say that you are pregnant with his child, I will naturally marry you! What''s more, you''re already pregnant? Wait quietly, I will naturally not let him mistreat you! "


    These words seemed to be a reminder to Liu Er to shut her mouth quickly.


    Feng Jiu Li laughed out loud. He looked at Feng Qiu with a smile that was not a smile, and her voice was low and pleasant. However, the words that came out made Feng Qiu''s face pale in an instant.


    "I''ve only heard that a certain princess was pregnant when she was not even fourteen years old, but I didn''t expect that Tang Family would be even fiercer than the imperial family. This kid who had just passed his thirteenth birthday actually grew up to be a little older than twelve years old ¡­ The stomach of a seventeen or eighteen year old maid? Haha, interesting, truly interesting. "


    Feng Qiu''s eyes focused. She did not know if Feng Jiu Li was just ridiculing him, or if she really knew some sort of secret, and immediately asked with a pale face: "Could it be that Ninth Brother came here today to cause trouble for me?"


    "Ninth brother, don''t go too far!" actually knew in his heart that everything she did today were loopholes. Not to mention giving face to Feng Jiu Li, the others would naturally give her face, and as long as she did not see it, she would pay attention to it. However, if Feng Jiu Li did not give face, then even if she was mad with anger, he would have no way of dealing with it.


    A sinister smile appeared in Feng Jiu Li''s black phoenix eyes as he spoke slowly: "I''m afraid royal sister doesn''t know that everyone in the front courtyard saw Tang Su coming out from the study room. Those so-called witnesses are really too hilarious."


    "You, what did you say?" Feng Qiu exclaimed, his face was pale white from the excitement.


    "When This King saw that royal sister seemed to wish for This King to pinch Tang Su to death, he was suddenly curious as to how this brat offended royal sister, so he had people capture all of the servants beside him.


    "You ¡­ "You did it on purpose!" When Feng Qiu heard this, how could she not know that she had been played.


    Feng Jiu Li had obviously taken control of everything long ago, yet when he had gone from beginning to end, he had clearly been able to say nothing, and completely reversed the situation just as she was about to succeed!


    At this moment, she felt as if her face was burning. It was hot and painful, as if someone had slapped her in the face!


    Feng Jiu Li chuckled softly, his deep eyes became a lot colder: "royal sister used such a large circle to borrow a person''s hand to kill. This King really can''t think of any reason why a mere child would cause royal sister to be so afraid."


    He raised his hand indifferently, and the guard beside him nodded his head and retreated. Shortly after, a bloody body was thrown into the courtyard. It was the servant who drugged Tang Su, Jiuhe!


    Liu Er who was feeling unsettled at the side was stunned. Looking at the bloody Jiuhe, the last string in her head completely broke.


    And at this moment, Feng Qiu was still worried about Feng Jiu Li''s suspicion of Tang Su''s identity, and did not know in the slightest that Tang Qing had dug a third hole for her with Liu Er''s help. As for her, he had already stepped into it, and had completely sunk into it!

 C15

    Jiuhe, who had been thrown onto the ground, was covered in blood and his face was twisted.


    That terrifying injury silently told him what kind of torture and torture he had suffered before he died, and also reminded everyone in the courtyard of different thoughts.


    The King Su Feng Jiu Li was not to be trifled with, it had never been just a rumor!


    With Feng Jiu Li''s methods, if he wanted to know more about the situation, he could make Jiu Nan''s death look better. However, he chose not to do that.


    This was a warning, a warning to Feng Qiu about how to use and scheme against him.


    "Ninth brother is really mighty!" Feng Qiu was both alarmed and angry. However, Feng Jiu Li merely glanced at her indifferently, and the look in her eyes made her afraid to use her mouth to ridicule and reprimand him angrily.


    She finally felt some regret.


    It was originally just a small matter of closing up to take care of Tang Qing and her sister. It wasn''t a big deal if she failed, but she foolishly schemed against Feng Jiu Li at that moment, but it seemed to be counterproductive!


    Feng Jiu Li did not go along with his plans to take care of Tang Su, but became suspicious of Tang Qing''s identity instead, what should he do?


    As Feng Qiu thought of this, she momentarily felt ashamed and angry at Feng Jiu Li''s playfulness, but also worried that he would continue to investigate because of curiosity. She couldn''t help but have a change in expression, as she was unable to make up her mind.


    Feng Jiu Li had been staring at Feng Qiu the entire time, so he naturally saw her expression. The doubt that was originally in his heart was now raised to five points.


    Back then, Feng Qiu did not care about the opposition of marrying Tang Tian De, and even became her concubine. She had completely humiliated the imperial family, so everyone in the capital knew a little about the background of Tang Tian De, who was originally supposed to be a Kuntz.


    The Kuntz was not born from a big family, and had some martial arts background instead. The reason the Rong Nation Palace agreed to this marriage of her second son''s was also because of the favor the Kuntz had given to Tang Tian De to save her life.


    Could it be that Feng Qiu was afraid of the Kun family behind the Kuntz? But if the Kun family truly had power, it couldn''t be that they would only appear once every ten years, right?


    Could it be that this Kun family had some sort of agreement with him?


    While he was thinking about it, a few parts of his mind flashed, as if someone had mentioned this Kuntz before. However, after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be something that happened a long, long time ago ¡­


    Feng Qiu saw Feng Jiu Li frowning and deep in thought, his heart suddenly sank. The hand in his sleeves tightened, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes.


    It was just that Feng Qiu was barely able to maintain her calm, but Liu Er did not have that ability. No matter how scheming she was, she had never seen such a bloody scene.


    She was nearly scared to the point of peeing her pants when she heard from her this morning that "in the future, you will have to help me when you become a young lady."


    Seeing that no one made a sound and Feng Qiu did not move at all, she crawled and tumbled until she reached Feng Qiu''s feet, grabbed onto the corner of her clothes, and begged while raising her head: "Grand Princess! Save, save me! Dead, dead! A dead man! I... I am afraid! "


    At this time, Feng Qiu was thinking about who she should kill to hide her secret. Seeing Liu Er rushing towards him, the sinister look in her eyes immediately disappeared.


    Liu Er was so frightened by the killing intent in her eyes that she started to shiver. Then, she subconsciously felt Feng Qiu''s kick.


    She raised her head and coincidentally met Jiu Zun''s gaze!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    She scrambled backward, screaming in terror.


    "Slut!" Shut up! " Feng Qiu was annoyed to the point that her head hurt, but her gaze immediately became sharper: "Someone, come! Help her to rest! "


    Liu Er''s voice paused for a moment, and after a series of shock, and after seeing that someone had come to capture him again, she instantly fell into a state of complete collapse and panic.


    Tang Qing who was leaning on Tang Su''s chest frowned, almost indiscernible, as though he had been quarreled with by a sharp voice.


    Tang Su carefully covered her ears, his thin and small body feeling extremely tired from leaning on his sister''s round body, but he still pursed his lips, not showing any signs of moving at all.


    Tang Qing could not open her eyes, nor could she move, but she gradually regained her consciousness.


    She knew that the situation had escalated to what point after hearing it for a while. With regards to King Su Feng Jiu Li, she unconsciously looked up to him again ¡ª ¡ª This person had truly used the chess piece that she had meticulously crafted to its limits!


    How could she not see that Feng Qiu was not kind to her and Tang Su when she had gone through so much trouble to arrange Liu Er for him?


    Just how much of an impact Liu Er had on him in the past would cause him to be covered in dirt and grime today.


    She spent nearly an hour to insert needles into Liu Er, stimulate the flow of her blood, and feed him hallucinatory berries. All of these things were to make her anxious and irritable, anxious and restless.


    After that, as long as she received enough stimulation and fright, she would completely lose her sense of propriety. After that, as long as she received enough shock and fear, she would completely lose her sense of propriety.


    In some ways, Feng Jiu Li had helped her once again!


    Feng Jiu Li, who was observing coldly from the side, suddenly turned his head to look at Tang Qing.


    Thinking about this girl''s personality, which did not match her outer appearance, he did not find it annoying. Instead, he really wanted to see what her fighting strength would be like after she recovered.


    Seeing how Feng Qiu was staring at Liu Er, he could tell that Liu Er had some kind of secret on him.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Liu Er who was on the verge of collapsing, her lazy gaze suddenly changed.


    Those sharp eyes stared coldly at Liu Er, and then released all of their killing intent.


    Liu Er''s body trembled, she could not help but turn to look at the source of the killing intent, with just a glance, she could see mountains of corpses and seas of blood!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" She screamed, and went completely mad with fright.


    "No, no, no! You can''t kill me! No! I am not a servant! I am a lady of noble status! You can''t kill me! "


    "I am the direct daughter of the Jing Zhao Mansion''s Palace Head, and I am the biological daughter of Feng Jian! My mother is a County Owner! You can''t kill me! "No way!"


    When Liu Er said this, everyone was shocked.


    Feng Qiu''s face changed drastically, her tone becoming even more fierce: "Quickly grab this nonsense!"


    Liu Er was already afraid, but after seeing the fierce expressions of the servants, she had broken down, and seeing that she could not escape, she started to yell with her bloodshot eyes widened.


    "Princess, you want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river? Don''t even think about it! "


    "I''ve already said that when the time comes, I will scheme that the slut who is replacing me will become Third Young Master''s concubine, and I will become the Tang Family''s proper Young Mistress! If it wasn''t for the agreement, how would I have schemed against the Third Young Master? "


    "I''ll tell you! I''ve done so many things for you guys, but you were the ones who killed people and set fires. I''m only responsible for sending you messages, don''t you think you can make me take the blame for you! "


    "The imperial newspaper, Kaiser ordered, the imperial guards were to be mobilized ¡­ This information is only available to you because of me. You want to renege? "No way!"


    "I also have the evidence of you selling the position of an official! Hmph, trying to get past me and throw me away? You can try! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Liu Er''s words were a mess and completely illogical, but everyone could clearly hear something extraordinary from it.


    Feng Qiu grabbed Qiu Ming''s arm, and stood with her back stiffened, her face pale white as she clenched her teeth, feeling her entire body go cold.


    The Dazhi was extremely generous to women, and was not as strict with them as the previous dynasties. However, he would definitely not allow Di Ji to spy on him!


    She, as a princess, had actually spied on Jing Zhao Mansion, who had an overview of the capital''s affairs, and even joined up with Feng Jian, the governor of Jing Zhao Mansion''s residence, to buy and sell officials.


    "Nonsense! This is nonsense! " Holding in a breath, Feng Qiu pointed at Liu Er, doing her best to calm her voice down: "Kill this slut who dared to accuse my master!"


    Liu Er suddenly took a step back, ruthlessly clawing at her two wives as she struggled out.


    "Hmph, you schemed against Tang Qing, and even let me secretly kill Tang Su, pah! A little bastard is worth the trouble! You want to kill me to keep your mouth shut with this kind of ability? My mother is a County Owner, my father is a second grade official! You want to kill me? "No way!"


    She sneered and pounced over while screaming in pain, leaving five bloody scratches on Feng Qiu''s neck.


    "Princess!"


    "Stop!"


    The group of maids and wives rushed forward to save the man in panic, as it was a complete mess.


    Feng Qiu trembled as she covered her bloody neck with her hands and kept on shouting, "Kill her! Kill her immediately! "


    However, no one dared to move.


    Because everyone saw, that the first wife who ruthlessly kicked Liu Er in the stomach, had her leg broken by Feng Jiu Li!

 C16

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    When the blood spurted out, even Feng Qiu was so frightened that she fell to the ground, let alone the others.


    Liu Er''s eyes stared straight ahead, Tang Tian De''s face turned ashen white, and she sat on the ground with a pale face. Even breathing had become abnormally difficult for him.


    Feng Jian was actually a member of the Feng Family, one of the Four Great Clans in the imperial city. This person was always cautious and did not hold back, he occupied the position of a governor of the Jing Zhao Mansion and could be considered as an eyesore to be removed, but unfortunately, he could not find any loopholes.


    Who would have thought that after a month of battle between the two sides, the flawless Feng Jian would lose just like that because of a plot!


    Feng Jiu Li didn''t think that he would actually get such an unexpected surprise. Looking at the remorse and hatred in Feng Qiu''s eyes, he almost laughed out loud.


    However, on the surface, he still maintained his aloof and indifferent look.


    "royal sister had first played with This King for half a day, and now he wants to kill him in front of This King to silence him. It can be seen that This King has never been in my eyes."


    Feng Jiu Li looked deeply at Tang Tian De and his, and raised his chin, his voice becoming softer and softer, but the coldness in his words made Feng Qiu''s entire body go limp.


    "The matter of the Jing Zhao Mansion did not progress for a long time, but unexpectedly, the royal sister gave him such a great surprise all of a sudden. I believe that royal brother will also be very happy to see the royal sister solve all of his problems."


    His hand that was holding onto the blade was slender and powerful, the body of the blade trembled, and all of the blood drops on the black Tang Dao fell out, onto Liu Er''s face.


    Liu Er cried out, her eyes rolled back, unable to take it anymore and fainted.


    "Nine ¡­ Ninth Brother, this matter, I ¡­ "I ¡­" Feng Qiu found it hard to maintain her composure on her face, she could not help but plead in her heart.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince, this humble subject ¡­ Prince Consort''s Mansion would definitely not dare to do such a thing! " Tang Tian De was also panicking, to the point of him kneeling on the ground.


    Feng Jiu Li acted as if he did not see the fear in the duo and his expression remained indifferent, "Did you or did you not? His aunt and royal brother probably wouldn''t have guessed that the most gentle and sensible royal sister would actually have the guts to buy and sell official positions. You have courage, you really have courage! "


    He complimented her with a smile. However, when he turned around, his expression disappeared and he said coldly, "I''m in the dark."


    "Your subordinate is here!"


    "Send the imperial guards over!"


    "Yes sir!"


    He respectfully received the military order badge that Feng Jiu Li threw to him, and disappeared from the Prince Consort''s Mansion with a few steps.


    Feng Jiu Li swept a glance over the crowd, his thumb grabbed onto the handle of his blade, and started stroking the blade as he shouted, "Nobody is allowed to leave Prince Consort''s Mansion until this matter is investigated thoroughly!"


    "Ninth Brother, you can''t do this!" Feng Qiu''s voice turned shrill.


    Feng Jiu Li''s gaze shifted from the group of guests to Feng Qiu''s face. He had not said a single word, but Feng Qiu''s face had already turned completely pale, and his entire body was trembling.


    "You ¡­" The pleading look on Feng Qiu''s face turned into despair.


    She knew that Feng Jiu Li would definitely not give her the chance to ask for help from the palace. In front of Feng Jiu Li, struggling would be useless, so she simply gave him a cold look.


    She coldly said: "If the His Royal Highness the Prince wants to investigate, we can do so. I am just a small Prince Consort''s Mansion, of course I wouldn''t dare to argue with the His Royal Highness the Prince."


    He looked coldly at Feng Qiu, the killing intent on his body not concealing anything ¡ª ¡ª It was obvious that if he found out that the Prince Consort''s Mansion was related to the Red Lotus Church, then he would personally kill everyone in the Prince Consort''s Mansion!


    When everyone heard about the Red Lotus Church, they knew that it was impossible to make this matter smaller. They also thought that they found out the reason why Feng Jiu Li was taking care of the Tang Qing siblings.


    The remnants of the previous dynasty, they had become enemies with the King Su. After so many years, it was said that the King Su had almost died at least five or six times, and recently, they had fought even more fiercely, to the point where they would die whoever got involved in it.


    Feng Qiu suddenly raised her head, as the color of her lips completely drained. "What do you mean?"


    Feng Jiu Li lowered his eyes: "I initially thought that chasing us all the way here was a coincidence, since it seems like Red Lotus Church is meddling in Jing Zhao Mansion''s affairs, but listening to Liu Er, This King thinks that it is best for royal sister to think of an explanation to Royal Brother!"


    "I did not! Feng Jiu Li, you dare frame me? " Feng Qiu opened her eyes wide, the sharp voice could not hide the fear in her heart.


    colluding with the Red Lotus Church was even more serious than spying on the imperial city! Furthermore, Feng Jiu Li had been tormented by the Red Lotus Church! He was using the Prince Consort''s Mansion as a punching bag!


    "Yes or no, This King will see for himself, there is no need to worry." Feng Jiu Li lowered his eyes indifferently, "From this moment onwards, no matter who it is in this mansion, as long as they dare to spread the news privately, they will be arrested. Anyone who dares to resist will be executed without mercy!"


    "Yes sir!"


    As the chorus of voices sounded out, everyone was shocked. Only then did they realise that, without them knowing when, the entire courtyard had been surrounded by Feng Jiu Li''s hidden guards!


    Everyone''s faces changed greatly, but even though they hated Feng Jiu Li for his tyrannical arrogance, when they thought of his methods, no one dared to say a word.


    The nobles of such a mansion were actually forced to obediently stay in the front hall. They had been tormented until now, but they had not eaten lunch, and obviously did not have any dinner, so they could only starve while sitting there with a cold expression. They were completely fed up with Prince Consort''s Mansion who had tormented them.


    As for the house in the backyard, Tang Tian De supported Feng Qiu as they walked towards the main house step by step. The dark guards of Prince Su''s Mansion followed behind them, but they did not dare to communicate with them.


    After walking into the house and closing the door, Feng Qiu grabbed onto Tang Tian De''s arm, her face contorted: "Someone is scheming against me!"


    In reality, Tang Tian De did not know what Feng Qiu had done for them. He looked at Feng Qiu coldly and did not say a word.


    Feng Qiu''s pupils slightly constricted as she said this with an angry and wronged expression.


    "You suspect me too? Do you think I''m so cruel? I have raised Tang Qing for a whole ten years, have treated her well, even if I had a dog, I would have developed feelings for her, not to mention that she has always been obedient? Yes, I do not like Tang Su, but I have raised him for ten years and still have not made a move.


    After all, Tang Tian De''s heart ached for Feng Qiu''s hard work today.


    "I know you don''t like the two of them, but the Kun family is not easy to mess with. Have you forgotten about the matter of the Kuntz being humiliated to death? As long as those two children trust you, wanting the things in Kun family is only a matter of time. Now that your scheme has been exposed to those crazy people, who knows if they will fight to the death to break it? "


    He patted Feng Qiu''s hands and said gently: "It''s just two children, why do you have to hold them in your hands. For this reason, why must you go and provoke people like Feng Jiu Li."


    He sighed and frowned. Thinking about the recent movements of the Kaiser and the Four Great Clans, and thinking about how Feng Qiu had personally sent the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion up to be the fuse, his face turned pale white.


    If Kaiser truly branded Prince Consort''s Mansion''s head with the label of "Clan," it was likely that Prince Consort''s Mansion would never be able to survive in the imperial city ever again.


    Looking at Tang Tian De''s face which was thirty percent in pain and thirty percent in helplessness, and half in blame, Feng Qiu''s originally pale face instantly turned green ¡­


    [Important Notifications] Dear Ones, and Ah Jiu are participating in the PVP competition today. P * Next Tuesday, come here and teach you how to read more free chapters. 1. Open the client''s book ¡ú 2. Click on the directory ¡ú 3. Click on the bottom of the list. These few days, more and more have come. Remember to spawn every day. The more PK you leveled up, the more free chapters you would have.

 C17

    No matter how much the current Tang Tian De loved and pitied her, to Feng Qiu, his original Kuntz was still a scar that he would never be able to reconstruct in his heart.


    And the existence of Tang Qing and Tang Su, was like a signboard carved by a lama, silently narrating this man''s betrayal.


    The more he loved, the more he would hate and be jealous.


    Feng Qiu''s face was ugly as she clenched her fists, her eyes seemed to be dripping poison, but on the surface, she still maintained her dignified attitude.


    "I know that they are your children after all. It would be difficult for you to do anything to them. It''s just that Xiao Su has already determined that it was me who harmed his mother and has always provoked Qing Er. All these years, there has always been a layer of separation between Qing Er and me and she has always been on her guard against me.


    Only when Tang Su and I break up and push Tang Qing towards me will I have the chance to find out everything about the Kun family from Tang Qing. As for Tang Su, only when he loses the possibility of advancing, would Kun family give him up! "


    Feng Qiu looked at Tang Tian De, feigning weakness as she revealed a pale smile, "I don''t want to do this either. I know that you have always ¡­ She had always felt guilty towards the Kuntz, but... For the sake of me, you completely gave up on the possibility of entering the Cabinet. How could I bear to see you cowering in Prince Consort''s Mansion like this for your entire life? "


    "Princess, you ¡­" Tang Tian De was frightened, thinking of the amount Feng Qiu had paid to him, he could not think of anything else to say.


    Feng Qiu continued, "The items from the Kun family are your only hope. If Kuntz marries you, all of her things will naturally be yours, and Tang Qing is your child.


    Even if you do not want those things, other people will still come to snatch them, when that time comes, wouldn''t that be even worse for Xiao Su and his? Therefore, I should use the Kun family''s items for you. As for the Kun family, they must completely eradicate them, so, Xiao Su and Qing Er becoming cripples was the best choice for them!


    God, I just didn''t want them to be too good. I never wanted to hurt them. There must be someone who wanted to frame Prince Consort''s Mansion, which was why this matter had become so serious. Otherwise, why would a perfectly fine Feng Jiu Li come to Prince Consort''s Mansion? "Good heavens, we have to let this go, otherwise, all of our twenty years of hard work will be wasted!"


    Tang Tian De thought about what Feng Qiu had said, and the last bit of displeasure in her heart also disappeared without a trace ¡ª That''s right, what the Kuntz had was his. Now that the Kuntz had died, and the two children were still young, it was only natural that he had the qualifications to obtain it!


    He was better than those outsiders who harbored malicious intentions. At least he would never harm the two children!


    He nodded and no longer resented Feng Qiu anymore. "Then, who do you think was plotting against you?"


    Feng Qiu looked deeply at him, and when she saw that he had heard about her future, she did not waste any more words, as if she could not hide the ridicule in her eyes. However, she quickly covered up her emotions and said softly: "Since Feng Jiu Li is here, she must be involved."


    "You''re right." Tang Tian De nodded with a serious expression.


    "So, the next step is to rely on old master to operate the imperial court. As for the empress of the imperial harem, I will personally go beg for forgiveness. Now, the first thing we want to do is to find out from Madame Zhao who did this to her! I don''t believe that she has really gone mad all of a sudden! "


    She sneered coldly: "If it wasn''t for Kun family personally helping us, then there would only be people stepping on us Prince Consort''s Mansion, provoking a war between our clans and the Imperial Family!"


    "Kun family doesn''t dare! So, is it really Feng Jiu Li? " Tang Tian De gritted his teeth: "He''s a good dog for Feng Yuan. Five years ago, he dared to bite the Zhao Family for Feng Yuan.


    Feng Qiu laughed coldly, "Regardless of whether it is him or not, I will make him repay this matter of him humiliating me a thousand times over! Since we have already offended him, then, we must play a trick on him, and let the Kun family and his dog bite each other! "


    Tang Tian De''s eyes lit up: What do you want to do?


    Feng Qiu pursed her lips: "Jiuhe has already been beaten to death by him. He said ''Jiuhe, the poison that harmed Tang Su'' with his red mouth and white teeth. Who knows if he is deliberately trying to silence him or not?


    She sneered as she looked at Tang Tian De, and said word by word. "Could it be that the heavens have forgotten, that there are still those bastards of the Kun family in this mansion!"


    Tang Tian De frowned, a stern look flashing past his eyes: "Good! It was just a few more deaths! Let Kun family know that this emperor''s good dog has already set his sights on them! "


    Feng Qiu laughed sinisterly, listening to the increasing number of soldiers outside the courtyard, the coldness in her eyes became even more concentrated, and when she found out from Madame Zhao who was plotting against her, she would definitely make that person beg for death!


    While Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De were busy scheming, Feng Jiu Li, who carried the blame for Tang Qing, did not know anything. His gaze fell upon the forgotten Tang Qing and his sister, as if he had thought of something.


    Everyone seemed to have forgotten about these two people. Tang Su hugged Tang Qing with his head down, thinking of something. Tang Qing who was in his embrace had a pair of beautiful eyebrows tightly knitted together.


    Feng Jiu Li squinted his eyes at her, he felt that she was trying very hard to open her eyes, but that did not seem to be possible, if he had been burned to death, the only thing that would be able to hold on would be the wild beast.


    He walked to Tang Su''s side and carelessly asked: "Are you still burning it?"


    "Ahh ¡­" Tang Su stared blankly before hurriedly rubbing Tang Qing''s forehead and finally heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s alright, it''s not hot anymore."


    Feng Jiu Li suddenly crouched down, his long index finger resting on Tang Qing''s forehead as if poking yet not poking. He then squinted his eyes and smiled lightly ¡ª ¡ª Very good, it really did not burn.


    Looking at Tang Qing''s chubby face, he thought that even if this girl were to say that Feng Qiu had mistreated her, no one would believe her. After all, those who had been mistreated looked extremely weak.


    She was probably the fattest young lady in the entire imperial city, right? Being ugly was indeed a bit ugly, but it was rather pleasing to the eye.


    He thought, with a faint smile, that if this girl were awake at this moment, she would stare at him fiercely and perhaps even lower her head and pretend to be shy.


    He could not help but chuckle softly, and felt the interest in his heart grow tighter. The hostility in his heart that was caused by Feng Qiu finding trouble with Feng Yuan had also dissipated a little.


    He did not care about Tang Su''s widened eyes and stood up as if nothing had happened. He said lightly: "Take her back to rest, don''t wander around for the next two days."


    He walked a few steps before stopping. Then, he turned around and glanced at Tang Su, but his clear and cold eyes did not contain any emotion. His words, however, caused Tang Su to instantly lower his head in shame.


    Feng Jiu Li asked him: "There are already many people who wish for your death. Do you think that there''s still one more you need? "What?"


    Feng Jiu Li''s words completely stunned Tang Su. After being startled for a while, he lowered his head and looked at Tang Qing who was being carried by the wives. The hand that held onto the side of his leg was becoming tighter and tighter, until his fingertips were drenched in blood.


    He could feel that the people in the Tang Family did not actually like him. Even his father seemed to like him a lot on the surface, but in reality, he liked his elder brother more than anyone else, not to mention his beloved third brother.


    His father was cold and detached, while his stepmother and her children wanted to take care of him and his sister. He thought this was already a very scary thing, but today they had let him know that not only did they want to take care of him, they really wanted to kill him!


    Only now did he realize that all the pretense he had thought of was a joke. If it wasn''t for the fact that King Su had some sort of strange intentions towards Prince Consort''s Mansion, he might really be hated or even tidied up by him today.


    And if he really did die ¡­


    He remembered the slap Tang Qing gave him. Because his sister was sick, it did not hit too hard, to the point that he did not feel anything even though he hit her. However at that moment, he felt pain, and that pain went deep into his bones.


    How stupid was he to go and add fuel to the fire even when he knew that others wanted to kill him!


    If he really died, then her sister would have no one to rely on.


    He suddenly thought of how Feng Qiu had been extremely good to his sister in the past, but had always loved to say those words that pierced his heart at every turn. He abruptly raised his head ¡ª ¡ª It turned out that from the beginning, the only person Feng Qiu wanted to control was only her sister!


    "I''ll leave the eldest young miss to the second young master." The wives spoke softly.


    Tang Su raised his head to take a look. Unknowingly, he had already returned to Tang Qing''s courtyard.


    He quietly stood in front of Tang Qing''s bed, looking down at Tang Qing''s chubby face. His eyes, which had many things hidden inside, were sometimes calm, sometimes deep, and finally filled with determination as he pursed his lips tightly.


    His sister was right, he couldn''t die. At the very least, he couldn''t die in front of his sister!

 C18

    As the curtain of night quickly fell, the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion was brightly lit and heavily guarded.


    At this time, less than an hour had passed since Liu Er mentioned that the Jing Zhao Mansion''s Palace Supervisor Feng Jian and the Grand Princess had colluded with each other to buy and sell official positions.


    During this hour, the imperial guards had surrounded the Prince Consort''s Mansion, and an order was sent from the palace ¡ª With regards to the Prince Consort''s Mansion, King Su was the one who had the authority to do so, he was given the authority to act conveniently!


    Everyone who was placed in the guest room frowned, even though Prince Consort''s Mansion had prepared the dishes, they were not moved.


    Everyone thought about the conflicts and conflicts they had with the clan over the years, and all of them frowned, feeling extremely dissatisfied towards the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    Back then, the Ancestral Saint Kaiser relied on the support of his clan to overthrow the tyranny of the previous dynasty, and had always treated his clan well. However, ever since the ancient clan and imperial power clashed, it was unavoidable.


    Just because of such a small matter with the Prince Consort''s Mansion, the balance between the two sides would very likely be broken. Whether it was the aristocratic clans or the new royalty, they all suspected that Feng Qiu had teamed up with Feng Jiu Li and acted in such a huge way, to attack Feng Jian!


    But regardless of what the truth was, unless something unexpected happened, Feng Jian had to get down from his position as the ruler of the Jing Zhao Mansion, and it would be bad if the officials from the Prince Consort''s Mansion sold him off.


    Feng Qiu was clear of this point, so when she made the decision to cut off her wrist, she stopped focusing on these irreparable things. What she was more concerned about was, who exactly was plotting against her!


    And now, she knew something extraordinary from the servants'' mouths ¡ª Liu Er had actually done it herself!


    "Qing Er still hasn''t woken up?"


    Feng Qiu stooped down and changed a towel for Tang Qian Yu to apply to her forehead, his voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible.


    Qiu Ming, who was standing behind her, became shorter and whispered, "I heard that she woke up later on, and only went to the clean room once, as if she ate something bad."


    Feng Qiu''s movements paused, and she frowned: "Have you found a doctor?"


    Qiu Ming said: "The young miss stayed in the clean room for a while longer, and was brought out by the King Su. Therefore, no one knows what exactly is going on with Eldest Miss. "


    "Feng Jiu Li took the Doctor Li away?" Feng Qiu''s gaze was ice-cold.


    Qiu Ming respectfully lowered his head and said: "I said that I want to check Liu Er''s pulse first."


    Feng Qiu''s eyes became stern, and she sneered: "He really knows how to cherish women!"


    She touched Tang Qian Yu''s temple, which was drenched in sweat, and tweaked her in bed, and said softly: Go and arrange for people to look after Second Young Miss, you must not let her suffer from any more cold, and even more so not touch her wounds.


    Qiu Ming nodded his head. Yes yes, he agreed and immediately arranged for the servants and servants to serve him.


    After settling everything, Feng Qiu stood up, wiping her hands with a handkerchief with an indifferent expression, and asked: "Did Tang Su return to the front courtyard?"


    "Second Young Master originally wanted to look at Eldest Miss, but Eldest Miss disagreed and chased her away. The Second Young Master has already rested in the front courtyard. " Qiu Ming said.


    Feng Qiu laughed: "Looks like our young miss has really become smarter this time, I just don''t know who taught her how to play these kinds of tricks anymore. Has that old woman Gu beside her returned? "


    "He just came back tonight, but he was detained by the guards." Qiu Ming said, and softly said: "She also brought a sixteen year old little girl. He said that she was an orphan left behind by her relatives over there, and that she was going to be Young Miss''s servant."


    A trace of ridicule flashed across Feng Qiu''s eyes, she gave a light grunt of acknowledgement, and said as she walked: "Qing Er, this child, got a big fuss today. If she doesn''t come, I can''t help but to go see her."


    Qiu Ming replied respectfully: "Princess is kind and loving, I believe First Miss will understand."


    Feng Qiu scoffed and curled her lips, thinking back to the words she heard from a servant just now, the corners of her eyes drooping a little.


    Liu Er said that she heard Tang Qing''s voice and then fainted. However, she understood Tang Qing. With her capabilities, it was impossible for him to know what she had planned for today, and it was even more impossible for him to have the ability to easily destroy such a sturdy lock.


    So someone must be helping her!


    Then, was it Feng Jiu Li who was paying attention to Tang Qing today, or the person from Kun family who was hiding in the shadows? Or perhaps it was someone from the clan, or even the royal family who was trying to stir up trouble?


    She pondered a few times in her heart, and the anger and fear on her face from before was long gone. She only sneered sinisterly, remembered the deal with Zhang Taifei today, and walked out of the house with an indifferent expression.


    The imperial guards were tightly guarded, the personnel checking everything out thoroughly, but no one obstructed Feng Qiu on the way, as if they wished that she could personally go to the place where the Madame Zhao s were imprisoned to cause trouble.


    Feng Qiu only pretended not to see these people freely let her be, and sneered as she walked towards Tang Qing''s courtyard.


    She had run to the clean house sixteen times since she had woken up.


    At this time, her legs were weak and she was trembling as she walked. However, when Doctor Li was about to treat her, although she did not refuse, she stayed in the clean room.


    During this time, she only ordered people to get some light salt water to drink.


    She didn''t know that she had eaten Hundred Revolutions Pill at the beginning, but when she started to run non-stop to the clean room, Tang Su had blurted it out in a rush. At that time, she knew that the favor she owed Feng Jiu Li, was huge!


    The Hundred Revolutions Pill could even be said to be an omnipotent pill, and all of the ingredients used were rare treasures that could nourish and detoxify the poison.


    She first slept soundly and rested, then her diarrhea did not stop and did not harm her vitality. It was obvious that it was no longer as simple as normal detoxifying or recuperating, but rather that she was truly poisoned and the Hundred Revolutions Pill had been helping her detoxify it!


    A poison that even she herself did not detect was definitely powerful.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Jiu Li''s Hundred Revolutions Pill, when she discovered it, his body would have been emptied even more.


    Tang Qing squinted her eyes as she thought about the beautiful and clean man, but her hands were ruthless. She pursed her lips, and just as she was about to lie on the bed, she heard the voice of the head servant, Qiu Ming.


    "Has Eldest Miss rested? The princess has come to see you. "


    "I''m not feeling well, and I really don''t have the strength to get up to greet my mother. Please don''t blame my mother." Tang Qing said in a weak and powerless voice.


    Feng Qiu quickly walked in, and upon seeing Tang Qing, she was also slightly shocked. She asked in a deep voice, "What happened? Didn''t they say that the fever has subsided? Why does it seem even weaker now? "


    She paused here, and asked anxiously: "Don''t tell me, there''s a problem with the pill that King Su gave you today?"


    She still treated Tang Qing with the same care and concern, as if everything that had been exposed for the entire day did not happen.


    Tang Qing exclaimed, then quickly drooped her head, her eyebrows raised up barely visible.


    Feng Qiu''s face changed slightly as she grabbed onto Tang Qing''s hand. She wanted to say something, but hesitated, and said after a long while: "Qing Er, you ¡­."


    Tang Qing raised her head, and asked blankly: "What''s wrong?"


    Feng Qiu tightened her grip, and first ordered Qiu Ming to find a doctor no matter what, and even sharply told him that even if he had offended Feng Jiu Li, he must find the Doctor Li.


    After that, she said in a low voice: "So many things have happened today, Qing Er was delayed until the day she passed her wedding ceremony. Xiao Su was almost compatible with Liu Er, I know that Qing Er must hate me in her heart. "I''m not afraid to tell you, I did indeed do all of this."


    Tang Qing looked up at Feng Qiu in shock, her face showing a sad and shocked expression. However, at the bottom of her heart, she secretly thought to herself with a smile that was not a smile ¡ª ¡ª So it really came!

 C19

    "Why would Mother do that?"


    "I didn''t want to tell you this matter. You and Xiao Su are still young, but now that I see that you are ignorant, I have no choice but to tell you."


    "Mother means, do you and Father have any difficulties?"


    "If I didn''t have my own difficulties, how could I bear to make you and Xiao Su suffer? That was many years ago. If it wasn''t for Feng Jiu Li who approached you and Xiao Su with ill intentions, I really don''t want to tell you about me making you feel fear. "


    "King Su?" Tang Qing was slightly startled, and was a little uncertain as to Feng Qiu''s true goal.


    Feng Qiu sighed, and said: "Your mother''s Kuntz, had once offended Feng Jiu Li''s mother, Li Fei. Back then, Li Fei''s health was not well because of his premature birth, and he had raised his looks with great difficulty. "So ¡­"


    Tang Qing suddenly opened her eyes wide, and grabbed onto Feng Qiu''s wrist with the back of her hand. Did my mother hurt his mother before? "


    She had never heard of such things!


    Tang Qing stared at Feng Qiu, wanting to find some clues from her expression, but Feng Qiu''s pulse was beating normally, her expression was calm and steady, and at least 80% of what she said, was probably true!


    Feng Qiu held Tang Qing''s hand backwards, and said in a deep voice: "Qing Er, Feng Jiu Li is not a good person, you must not be deceived by his appearance. Thinking back to what happened to the young miss of the Zhao Family five years ago, you should understand that this kind of person, would definitely not have any kind intentions towards you!"


    Tang Qing was still trying to digest the truth in what Feng Qiu had just said. She realised that Feng Qiu thought that she didn''t care too much about Feng Jiu Li, and just mumbled that made Feng Qiu feel that Tang Qing was really squinting her eyes like an immortal.


    Feng Qiu''s eyes flashed with ridicule, and suddenly changed the topic: "Do you know why I made Yu Er drink with you yesterday?"


    Tang Qing shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Feng Qiu said in a low voice: "You indeed do not know, there are many things that you do not know, your mother ¡­ She is not a girl from our normal family of officials. She is from the martial arts world and is extremely skilled.


    In the past, she could come and go as she wished even within the Imperial Palace, and even more so, those clan members'' homes. However, later on, she took something that she should not have taken, and thus provoked a disaster that will kill her. "


    The muscles on Tang Qing''s cheeks swelled up all of a sudden, and she was unable to relax for a good while.


    From the inside of Feng Qiu''s words, it was clear that she was saying that the Kuntz was actually a powerful martial arts bandit, and that the thing that she should not have taken must be what Feng Qiu and the rest were looking for.


    It was just that Feng Qiu''s words were half true and half false. Tang Qing pursed her lips and nodded, she only needed to remember all the information and confirm it in the future.


    Feng Qiu observed her expression, and continued to speak while muttering to herself: "To be able to drag in even an imperial concubine into this, I believe you should be able to guess, that this kind of thing is very important.


    Now that your mother is dead, you and Xiao Su are the ones who everyone wants to kill. Therefore, the two of you must definitely not attract the attention of everyone. It would be best if you completely leave the circle of the imperial city, which is the safest. "


    Tang Qing looked at Feng Qiu in a daze. If she wasn''t reborn, at this moment, she would have thought that Feng Qiu was really doing this for her good.


    "Not many people knew about your mother, and even fewer people knew that she had retired and married your father. So, as long as you and Xiao Su don''t reveal yourselves, no one will think of her from her appearance. In a few years, once these things slowly pass, you will be safe. "


    Tang Qing''s face revealed the shame of being mistaken for Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De''s good intentions, and asked hesitantly: "Is the clan that has been robbed strong?"


    Seeing her like that, Feng Qiu immediately revealed a satisfied expression: "So strong that even the Imperial Family cannot afford to offend her."


    Tang Qing looked at Feng Qiu hesitantly. "That''s why Liu Er and Zhao mama are all ¡­"


    Feng Qiu reached out and rubbed the top of Tang Qing''s head, then said gently, "That''s right, everything was arranged in this way because I wanted to hide it from you.


    We had originally arranged for the Doctor Li to check your pulse and inform everyone that you''re not feeling well, and that in the future, you''ll need to rest in your room. As for Xiao Su, we wanted him to get married as soon as possible, so we didn''t go to the Crown Prince to avoid the limelight. "


    When she said till here, she wiped the tears that were welling up at the corners of her eyes, and said with a voice that had a tinge of sobs: "Who would have thought, the things that I had planned for, were actually used by someone to such an extent, and even almost forced Xiao Su to cut himself off. I, I really, really ¡­"


    Tang Qing stared blankly at Feng Qiu''s expression, which was filled with sorrow and sorrow. She was angered by the tears in the corner of her eyes and she didn''t say anything for a long time.


    If she had not personally endured the humiliation back then, she would have definitely believed Feng Qiu''s words!


    Feng Qiu didn''t know what Tang Qing was thinking. Seeing that she looked at him with widened eyes that were both stupid and innocent, she suddenly felt relieved. She knew that this matter had already been made perfect by her.


    She pretended to be helpless and wiped the corner of her eyes, patting the back of Tang Qing''s hand.


    "Between life and reputation, your father and I can only choose to let you and Xiao Su live well. So, Qing Er, don''t blame us. Rest assured, no matter who plotted against our family, your father and I will never let them off! "


    "Then, then what should we do next?" Tang Qing somehow felt that Feng Qiu really wanted to change this "who" into "Feng Jiu Li".


    Feng Qiu comforted her, "Don''t worry, your father and I will be around to handle the rest of the matters. As for the marriage between you and Xiao Su, don''t worry. Even if it would delay you for a few years, Mother will definitely help you find a good home.


    Tang Qing lowered her head as she made a shy sound, a trace of malicious laughter flashed across her pair of big, black eyes ¡ª ¡ª This satisfaction, could it be because of the Li Family''s so-called exchange of marriage?


    Looking at Tang Qing''s soft and sticky appearance, Feng Qiu''s mood, which had been stifled for an entire day, finally improved somewhat.


    Don''t think that King Su is helping you because he saved Xiao Su. I''ve already investigated thoroughly, and from the moment we entered the Prince Consort''s Mansion today, his people were wandering around the Lotus Pond.


    Feng Qiu originally wanted Tang Qing to understand that all of this was a scheme by Feng Jiu Li, but when she heard it, it was actually a different meaning.


    There was only one explanation for Feng Jiu Li''s actions, and that was, he did not leave back then, and had even openly listened to her and Xiao Su''s words!


    Seeing that Tang Qing''s expression was strange, a look of joy flashed past her eyes. She was about to say something, when she suddenly heard some noises coming from outside, and then, the sound of weapons clashing!


    "There''s an assassin!" There''s an assassin! "


    "The front yard is on fire!"


    Tang Qing suddenly stood up ¡ª Tang Su was still in the front yard!

 C20

    Why would an assassin break in at this time?


    Tang Qing''s eyes turned dark as she immediately pulled away from the bed. Feng Qiu''s expression also changed greatly as she stood up.


    There were too many people in the front courtyard today, whether it was the high ranking officials, or Feng Jiu Li himself, any of them being injured was a huge matter.


    It was impossible to predict who would be hurt if they were thrown into chaos, since they were both assassins and fire.


    Feng Qiu walked to the door quickly and shouted sternly: "Men! "What''s going on?"


    Very soon, someone came in from outside. It was the secret guard beside Feng Qiu who was protecting her.


    Feng Qiu obviously wanted to do the same, but the matter was in her own residence.


    Moreover, Feng Jiu Li had clearly said that he had just been severely injured by the Red Lotus Church''s people in the vicinity yesterday. If something were to happen again, wouldn''t the Kaiser and the empress dowager blame it on him?


    Thinking about it, Feng Qiu''s face became extremely ugly, and she bellowed: Don''t speak nonsense! Immediately escort me to the front yard! "


    How could the four hidden guards be willing to? However, after Feng Qiu gave the order, they immediately rushed out, three of them could only helplessly follow, while the remaining one was left behind by Feng Qiu to look after Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing frowned and looked outside the courtyard. She only saw that the initially heavily guarded imperial guards had already disappeared without a trace, obviously they had already been transferred to the front courtyard for emergency treatment. From this, one could see how crazy these people were.


    Tang Qing calculated the possibility that the assassins were all sent by Feng Qiu to silence them. When she thought about how there was no one by her side, she could not sit still.


    If the fire was in the front yard and the wind was blowing to the southeast, then the safest point of retreat would be the northwest direction of the courtyard.


    Tang Qing looked at Liu Er and Madame Zhao''s houses in the courtyard and quickly decided to immediately leave!


    Just as she took out a dagger belt, she heard a scream coming from outside the door, followed by a bloodied servant falling into the room. The man in black behind her was filled with killing intent as he charged towards her and the hidden guards.


    Tang Qing could clearly feel that that person truly wanted to kill him! She did not pretend at all!


    The blade was so close to her face that it almost grazed her face. If it were not for the fact that the dark guard was carefully separating them with a knife, half of her neck would have been cut off!


    Tang Qing could see clearly that the hidden guard and the black-clothed man were basically at the same level. If there was another person coming, she and the hidden guard would definitely die here!


    Most likely, these people were after the "proof" that Liu Er had mentioned, so after this black-clothed man, there would be other people coming. By then, she would really be out of luck.


    Tang Qing''s expression was calm as she memorized the route of the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion. She gripped the dagger in his hand tightly and made her preparations ¡ª She had to leave this house and reach the Northwest Academy safely!


    Cautiously avoiding the two''s gaze, she stealthily slipped into the small alley as quietly as possible. As far as she could see, she could clearly see another black-clothed person barging in, pouncing towards her little study room!


    These people were looking for something. Killing people was simply a way to not be disturbed while they were searching!


    Tang Qing wasn''t clear about the background of these black-clothed men, but for some reason, she had a feeling that the ones who were searching for and fighting with the hidden guards didn''t seem to be a group.


    There were only two possibilities for him to dare to brazenly attack, either that or he was crazy and wanted to fight Feng Jiu Li to the death, or he wanted to kill Feng Jiu Li, or Feng Jiu Li was a thief!


    She kept walking out, the fire in the front yard continued to burn more and more, the bright light of the fire made the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion as bright as day, luckily the wind was not too strong today, if not half of the Prince Consort''s Mansion would have been burnt up by now.


    Borrowing the light from the fire, Tang Qing carefully walked towards the small forest or fake mountain forests. From afar, there would always be the screams of dying people, and it made the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion look like hell on earth.


    Tang Qing staggered a bit from the corpse beneath her feet, her arms were in pain from the impact, but she did not make a sound. She only squinted her eyes and grabbed onto the stone beside her, burying herself in the fake mountain.


    "Quick!" It''s people from the Red Lotus Church! "


    "A traitor seeking death!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "That''s not right!" Something was not right! It was fake! Not someone from the Red Lotus Church! "


    "Impossible!" This person has the Red Lotus Church''s mark on him, it''s real! "


    "That''s not right!" This is true as well, but it''s fake! "


    "What''s going on?"


    "This is bad!" The King Su is gone! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After the last shout, the quarrelsome voices suddenly quieted down. Immediately after, the imperial guards who had been fighting ferociously rushed in front of the men in black. No one even noticed that the fire had spread further.


    Tang Qing''s breathing was a little ragged as waves of heat pounced on her, causing her face to turn completely red. She thought about the shouts of the people just now, and calmly analyzed the origins of the black-clothed men.


    Her eyes were exceptionally bright, and from start to finish, they were as calm as water. Even when she stepped on a corpse and fell down, it did not make her expression change in the slightest.


    She was in a large fake mountain forest. Relying on her memories from her past life, she carefully walked forward.


    When she passed a certain courtyard, she clearly saw that the guards there had not moved from beginning to end.


    Even though a group of at least ten men in black were attacking them with all their might, they were still in formation. Judging from the clothes of the guards, they should be the imperial guards.


    She did not get close, but she could vaguely hear the sharp and terrified wails of a woman. She recognized that it was Liu Er''s voice, and immediately knew that it was the proof of being imprisoned.


    She carefully hid in the fake mountain and swept her eyes over those black-clothed people. A trace of astonishment flashed across her eyes.


    Those people no longer had the same aura as the people in her courtyard.


    However, she did not continue to linger. Instead, she continued to head in the opposite direction. Her speed was not fast, but her pace was steady and her rhythm was not chaotic at all.


    Swoosh swoosh!


    Two gusts of wind carried from his clothes flapping above his head, causing Tang Qing''s entire body to stiffen, he suddenly stopped his movements, and did not even dare to breathe.


    However, those two people didn''t seem to see her. They only stayed on the fake mountain for a moment, then quickly disappeared.


    Only after a while did Tang Qing finally loosen her tightly clenched fists. It was only when she found a cave and hid herself did she finally realize that her back was already wet.


    Those two people clearly saw her! She definitely wouldn''t be wrong!


    Tang Qing frowned and increased her pace, thinking about the group of black-clothed people she saw today, she rubbed her forehead in puzzlement ¡ª This person could actually split into three groups, or even four groups!


    There would never be such a chaotic day in his previous life, so it happened because of him?


    Tang Qing''s pupils contracted, she did not know where she had triggered this, to cause such a shocking mess.


    However, she was certain that this situation would not last more than an hour ¡­


    If such a big thing happened in the Prince Consort''s Mansion, the other imperial guards would quickly receive the news. These black-clothed men must be clear of this point, so no matter what their goal was, they would only be able to attack the Prince Consort''s Mansion for less than an hour!


    So, how long had it been?


    Tang Qing tensed up and frowned. She was about to think about it further when she felt a cold wind behind her, catching her in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    The cold blade came piercing through the wind, slicing open a hole in her neck with a ''shua'' sound!

 C21

    An ice-cold pain instantly gripped Tang Qing''s heart.


    At this moment of death, being so close to her, Tang Qing''s pupils suddenly shrank. As she turned her body with all her might and fell to the side, she suddenly smelled a sweet fragrance that was almost indiscernible.


    Almost subconsciously, she called out, "Feng Jiu Li!"


    Swoosh.


    The sharp and nimble blade seemed to suddenly stop at the side of Tang Qing''s neck, Tang Qing even thought that she heard the sound of air exploding.


    Warm blood flowed down her neck, causing her entire body to freeze. After a long while, she slowly let out the breath she had been holding in for so long.


    "Little Fatty Tang."


    The deep and pleasant voice was currently very hoarse and somewhat ambiguous. However, there was a greater sense of vigilance within it.


    His tone was still as if he was smiling, and didn''t seem to be intentionally asking: "How did you know it was This King?"


    Tang Qing stood there unmoving, closed her eyes and slowly relaxed her breathing, after a long while, she finally said in a low voice: "You should not be asking me how I knew it was you, but you should have clearly thought of a way to escape right now."


    Just as she said that, an extremely sharp killing intent burst out from the darkness, even Tang Qing could feel a bone piercing chill.


    The cave was very dark, and the two could not see each other''s faces clearly. They could only judge each other''s position through their voices.


    Tang Qing who did not have any martial arts undoubtedly had no advantages, but it was also because of her harmless nature that she was still alive at the moment.


    Feng Jiu Li was on guard against her. It was likely because of some reasons that he had no choice but to hide in this fake mountain, and the moment she yelled out his name, this man completely suspected that he was following him.


    Feng Jiu Li was injured, and this kind of man would definitely be like a cautious wild beast if he was injured. No matter who approached him at this time, their neck would be snapped by the defenseless fierce beasts!


    Tang Qing moved very slowly, she raised her hand and slowly covered the wound on her neck.


    "I just happened to pass by. I just called your name to stop you. That might have caught their attention. Sorry."


    Her voice was soft and soft. In a situation where she could not see anyone, such a sweet and obedient voice like this was undoubtedly very easy to get a good impression of. It made people subconsciously feel that the owner of this voice was a soft and cute person.


    It was just that, if she was to apologize in a completely unconcerned manner, Feng Jiu Li might feel that he would be happier.


    Feng Jiu Li squinted in the direction of Tang Qing, and could barely make out a little of his silhouette.


    Although he really wanted to continue pressing the little fatty about how she had recognized him, he didn''t have enough time.


    He could already hear that the group of people who were rushing him over had already gathered with the people from the Red Lotus Church at the north side and were heading over here.


    This girl was right. She called out her name, it was indeed a big trouble.


    Feng Jiu Li pursed his lips, his long fingers carelessly stroking the black Tang Dao at his waist, thinking that if not for him giving the Hundred Revolutions Pill that his royal brother gave him to this girl as a gift, he would not have been in such a miserable state.


    "Walk forward. Turn left and you will reach the northwest courtyard."


    Tang Qing said in a low voice. After she finished speaking, she did not care if he was willing or not, and stretched out her hand to grope her way through the darkness, grabbing onto a piece of the clothes.


    She did not care if this person shook her off in disgust. After wiping away the blood on her neck, she led him forward.


    No matter what purpose Feng Jiu Li had in helping him, she still owed this person a favor, even if this man was truly as Feng Qiu had said, there was no enmity between them, so he could just treat it as a clean up.


    The two of them purposely took light steps, and Tang Qing was especially familiar with the situation of the road, so her speed was extremely fast.


    However, after turning a corner, what he saw was clearly not the northwest courtyard. Instead, it was a abandoned well that had been abandoned at the foot of the fake mountain for a long time.


    Before Feng Jiu Li could even raise his guard, he was abruptly pulled by Tang Qing. Then, he kicked off the ground and pushed towards''s chest, pushing him into the well!


    Feng Jiu Li''s face became extremely ugly. He never thought that he would be plotted against by a fat little girl like Tang Qing, but he quickly realised that something was amiss, because inside the well, there was a familiar smell ¡ª ¡ª bones! Phosphorite!


    He had seen too many of these abandoned wells in the imperial harem that were used to throw corpses to cover up the truth!


    He suddenly raised his head, only to hear Tang Qing''s screams from above, followed by the sound of flustered footsteps that were getting further and further away.


    "KILL, KILL!" "Help!"


    This silly girl!


    Feng Jiu Li immediately understood Tang Qing''s intention. Was she actually trying to attract other people''s attention for him?


    Feng Jiu Li''s mind was distracted, and unknowingly, he used some strength to support his palm against the wall of the well. Unexpectedly, the space beneath his palm suddenly became empty, and he instantly fell into a pitch black hole ¡­


    Tang Qing naturally would not be that stupid, she would not look down on her life just for the sake of others.


    Coming out of the fake mountain, they would indeed arrive at the northwest corner. The difference was only because of a fork in the road. To the right was a dried up well, and to the left was the northwest courtyard.


    Tang Qing didn''t know why Feng Qiu wanted her to guard against him so much, but she understood that if she didn''t know the truth, then she would just do something that would make Feng Qiu unhappy.


    There were definitely people from the Red Lotus Church among the black clothed men.


    Since those people dared to take such a huge risk to kill Feng Jiu Li, then, even if they ran to the Northwest Academy, Feng Jiu Li''s life might not be safe.


    When the imperial guards arrived in an hour, the people of Red Lotus Church had no choice but to retreat. If he came out again, his life would not be in danger.


    As for her, the moment she arrived, she was already very close to the Northwest Courtyard. There must be a lot of guards, and she had started shouting halfway through her run. Other than attracting the killer''s attention, most of them did indeed get help from the guards.


    Secondly, she had to leave behind the erroneous information that Feng Jiu Li was still in the front courtyard, so as to pass Feng Qiu''s intentions.


    Everything was as she had expected. She quickly rushed to the entrance of the courtyard. The guards on the road had already broken off their guard for her.


    "Qing Er! You, what''s wrong with you! " A cry of surprise rang out, followed by a pinkish embrace.


    Tang Qing trembled as she looked up at Feng Qiu, who was hugging him, tightly grabbing onto her arm and continuously squeezing.


    "Mother! It''s the King Su! He ¡­ he wants to kill me! "


    "Sis!" Sis, are you alright? "


    Just as Tang Qing finished speaking, Tang Su rushed over in shock, seeing the wound on her neck, her face immediately became pale, and she shouted out: "Doctor Li! Doctor Li, come over quickly and visit my sister! "


    At this time, he clearly didn''t have time to think about why his sister''s attitude towards Feng Qiu had become so similar to before.


    "Why did the King Su kill you?" Feng Qiu was shocked, seeing that the wound on Tang Qing''s neck was deep, and was obviously close to death, her face immediately changed.

 C22

    Seeing Tang Qing''s bloodied clothes, Feng Qiu was so anxious that she couldn''t care less and immediately ordered someone to carry Tang Qing into the house.


    His ice cold eyes stared straight at Tang Qing. It was clear that if Tang Qing did not give him a satisfactory answer, he would definitely not let Tang Qing go for treatment.


    Tang Qing said fearfully: "I, I don''t know! When I went to look for Xiao Su in the front courtyard, I saw King Su. He was so scary! I ran into the fake mountain forest in a panic, wuuuuuuuuu ¡­ "


    So, was it an accidental injury, or did he really want to kill someone?


    Everyone looked at Feng Qiu, only to see that Feng Qiu was extremely busy, as if she was really concerned about Tang Qing, and they immediately suspected that today, Feng Qiu and Feng Jiu Li''s chicken feathers and duck blood was singing a song for a song!


    Tang Qing did not care about all these. She gave the answer that she needed to give and fainted with a pale face.


    Naturally, it was a feint.


    Tang Su rushed over and dragged Doctor Li along. After making sure that Tang Qing was alright, he carefully heaved a sigh of relief.


    He thought about his sister''s cowardly and crying look, then thought about how her eyes shone with a vicious light when she looked at King Su, and finally swept over Feng Qiu''s anxious face.


    He could not help but frown, his eyes looking dark and gloomy like Tang Qing''s.


    What exactly was Feng Qiu doing?


    You want to destroy your sister, but you don''t want your sister to die?


    And the King Su, was big sister''s injury really given by him?


    At this moment, only Mo Yi didn''t think too much. He coldly looked at the useless, cowardly girl who had been scared out of her mind by her master and rushed off to find her master.


    What he didn''t know was that his master, because of that cowardly girl in his eyes, had been bitterly imprisoned in a dark tunnel for two days and two nights!


    Mo Yi knew that when he found the fake mountain, he had almost collapsed because ¡ª in such a short period of time, it was actually filled with over thirty remnants of Red Lotus Church!


    Moreover, they were all top experts who risked their lives to complete the mission!


    Unless Feng Jiu Li was no longer in Prince Consort''s Mansion, then he would not be able to escape being heavily injured!


    However, he hadn''t thought that Mo Yi would have searched for him for an entire three days!


    Feng Jiu Li had lost it, the great King Su had actually lost it in front of everyone!


    Everyone was fine, how did they lose the King Su?


    And the imperial city was the capital of the Dazhi, but there were over 30 experts from the Red Lotus Church breaking into the Prince Consort''s Mansion to publicly assassinate them. What were the Imperial City Guards doing?


    As soon as they received the news, the Kaiser ordered for martial law to be imposed on the entire city.


    The King Su was working for the Kaiser, but after just investigating a little about the Jing Zhao Mansion, he encountered a night attack, and there was even the Red Lotus Church involved, isn''t this a provocation to the Kaiser?


    The Kaiser did not attend the morning assembly the next day, but gave an order for everyone to release their men and find someone. Furthermore, it was said that once no one was present, the assembly would not hold for even a day!


    The remnants of the Red Lotus Church had gathered more than thirty experts to attack the Prince Consort''s Mansion. Half of the huge Prince Consort''s Mansion had been burned away, and countless of lives had been lost.


    Such a large-scale Red Lotus Church event, yet no one in the capital received any news, if they weren''t slapping the face of the entire Dazhi''s imperial court, what was it?


    Furthermore, the King Su had been missing for three days and three nights!


    As the last person to have seen the King Su and almost been killed by it, Tang Qing had been questioned multiple times, repeating the same question over and over again, asking every single detail clearly.


    From start to finish, Tang Qing had gritted her teeth as she saw him once in the front courtyard, and was then cut by his sword. After that, she hurriedly rushed into the fake mountain.


    Compared to the worried nobles, Tang Qing was probably the only one who had truly free time.


    Taking advantage of Feng Jiu Li''s brilliance, he was even diagnosed and prescribed medicine by the imperial physicians. Unfortunately, even the imperial doctors could not tell that she had been poisoned, and only gave way to a few medicines to nourish his body.


    Those medicines were all given to them by Tang Qing.


    It was only the early spring of March, but the flowers she poured into a bowl of medicine didn''t have any discomfort. Instead, they bloomed even more gorgeous and beautiful, and even bloomed a little earlier than the flowers in other parts of Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    Tang Qing did not believe that something would happen to him, so she remained as still as a mountain from start to end. She only needed to close the door and rest.


    Within the imperial palace, in the imperial study.


    Feng Jiu Li, who was frantically looking for him, was standing indifferently in the imperial study.


    That noble and handsome face still had that signature smile that was not a smile. He was like a deity that had come to play in the mortal world out of boredom, indifferent to everything, formidable and unmatched.


    Of course, this so called elegance and elegance, he had to ignore the smell of blood on his body.


    More than thirty square boxes lined up on the ground.


    Although he did not open it, the dense aura of death within the box had already begun to leak out. It silently proclaimed just how great the slaughter this man had committed!


    Behind the dragon table, Kaiser Feng Yuan helplessly looked at the person who was leaning on the scarlet dragon pillar, his eyes squinted as if he was about to fall asleep, and pretended to snort sternly.


    "Xiao Su! "You are such a prick!"


    Feng Jiu Li''s brows suddenly furrowed, as he raised his head to look at Feng Yuan. Although he did not say a single word, his tightly pursed lips were whispering something ¡­

 C23

    Feng Jiu Li''s gaze that was like stagnant water made Feng Yuan''s expression soften all of a sudden.


    He lightly shook his head and called out in a compromising manner, "Xiao Jiu."


    The corner of Feng Jiu Li''s mouth hooked up almost indiscernibly, and his expression calmed down.


    A trace of sadness flashed across Feng Yuan''s eyes. He stood up and walked to Feng Jiu Li''s side, grabbed onto Feng Jiu Li''s wrist and easily grabbed hold of his mingmen with two fingers.


    "Xiao Jiu, you really shouldn''t make your mother worry. Do you know that in the few days you''ve been missing, your mother is going to think me to death?"


    Feng Yuan frowned, he only let go of Feng Jiu Li''s wrist after a long while to confirm that his pulse was stable and powerful.


    A slight smile appeared on Feng Jiu Li''s face, and his entire person seemed to become more lively: "What''s there to be afraid of? You''re the Kaiser, it''s not like Aunt will beat you up."


    Feng Yuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he stared at him, "I have already stayed for three days for you, if you continue to torment me, I will truly be what the Red Lotus Church wants me to be!"


    Feng Jiu Li''s eyes carried warmth, but his face had a lazy, teasing smile.


    "Good my ass, Little Jiu. You still dare to laugh at me!" "Since that''s the case, when you go to the Queen Mother''s palace later, just don''t drag me along with you!"


    Feng Yuan looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and when he saw that Yue Yang''s lips were pursed into a rare smile, his handsome face revealed a look of bitterness, and he immediately laughed out loud.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this nonsense. Tell me, what have you found out in the past three days?" Feng Yuan had teased his little brother enough, and finally got to the point.


    Feng Jiu Li''s eyes flashed with a cold light: "The judge of the Jing Zhao Mansion is just a small character, the real big head is obviously Prefecture Overseer Feng Jian. The Feng Family has always been a watertight place, if not for the fact that Feng Jian''s wife, Yao County Lord, loved her daughter, and when Feng Qiu was stupid, I really could not find any flaws in them! "


    Feng Yuan sneered: "The one standing behind Yao County Lord is actually the Li Family. Feng Jian doted on his concubine and killed her, causing the Yao County Lord to lose her child. Now, because of a Liu Er who messed up her hands and feet, it was also only within reason. However, this is indeed a good opportunity to cause discord between the Feng and Li Family. "


    "Royal brother, it''s good that you''re in charge. I''m only responsible for killing people."


    Feng Jiu Li raised his eyebrows and smiled, his ink-black eyes unable to fathom the depths of his eyes.


    Three days ago, I sent people to watch over Liu Er, Madame Zhao and some others, and leaked the news when we were trying to catch Feng Jian.


    "Regardless of whether it''s those sent by Feng Qiu or those sent by Feng Jian, their heads are all here. The nest has already been handed over to the Dragon Guards to take over.


    Feng Yuan shook his head helplessly. He knew that Yun Che had already been busy for a month about the matter with Jing Zhao Mansion, and this made him a little impatient. He smiled and said, "I know that you have been hiding for three days already.


    When Feng Jiu Li heard the two words "three days", his brows fiercely jumped. He couldn''t help but think of a round, white and tender face.


    "What''s wrong?" Feng Yuan looked at him suspiciously.


    Feng Jiu Li coughed, "It''s nothing, I just thought of those black-clothed people. When I was attacked that night, did royal brother know how many groups of people I met? "


    Feng Jiu Li''s gaze swept across the ground, and the corners of his mouth lifted into a bloodthirsty smile: "Four waves, I''ve met four different people!"


    Feng Yuan was slightly startled, and his expression immediately became serious.


    "Other than the Red Lotus Church who indeed wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill me, I am certain that one of the other three groups were sent by Feng Qiu. They were sent to confuse the crowd and to find the evidence by Liu Er."


    Feng Yuan laughed coldly, "Hmph! "You ignorant bastard!"


    "They were playing quite happily. In the end, they almost started fighting each other like dogs, but they had to pretend that they were all Red Lotus Church s. It was really interesting."


    Feng Yuan stared at him helplessly: "Even so! You are an exalted prince, why do you have to put yourself at risk? He even personally led the Dragon Guards to kill so many people! "If mother knows about this, I will lock you up in the palace and listen to the Buddhist scriptures for one month!"


    Feng Jiu Li scratched his chin, frowning: "Do you still want to listen?"


    Feng Yuan pretended to be angry: "Speak!"


    Feng Jiu Li thought about the scene from that day, and said in a deep voice: "The fourth group of people is quite strange, it''s as if they casually passed Prince Consort''s Mansion, and coincidentally bumped into someone from Red Lotus Church, so they went crazy and fought with the people from Red Lotus Church, and actually fought with their enemies for life and death."


    Those who liked to fight to the death with the Red Lotus Church, other than the Beiming Family who followed the late emperor, there was no one else!


    A ray of light flashed past Feng Jiu Li''s eyes. He thought about the thing he saw that day in the tunnel behind the dried up well, and did not tell Feng Yuan in the end.


    Seeing that Feng Yuan did not want to interfere, Feng Jiu Li did not mind.


    "Royal Brother, you should worry about the royal sister. The Madame Zhao still died under my protection, it can be seen that other than the people I captured, she has an expert stronger than the Dragon Guards."


    Feng Yuan reached out and picked up the confessions that Feng Jiu Li had given him after he organized them. Inside were Liu Er''s, Madame Zhao''s, Qin mama''s, and the servants'' confessions.


    It was fine if the Madame Zhao didn''t die, but now that the Madame Zhao did, even a fool could see that Feng Qiu was concealing something.


    When Feng Yuan thought about how there was actually an assassin who could not break through the protection of the Dragon Guard at Feng Qiu''s side, he felt extremely uncomfortable. Doesn''t this mean that Feng Qiu also had the ability to spy on the Imperial Palace?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuan''s eyes revealed dissatisfaction.


    He glanced at his guard, pointed at a few small boxes on the ground, and said coldly: "Send those from Grand Princess back. Even if there is only a little head left, it must still be returned to its original owner!"


    The guard, Lei Li, led the boxes that were filled with heads and stood respectfully at the side while waiting for the Kaiser''s orders.


    Feng Yuan said coldly: "Tell her, the person was killed by Ninth Brother, and the head was faked by us! If she has any objections, then come to me personally! "


    "Yes sir!" The dark guard quickly left.


    After finishing this matter, Feng Jiu Li was too lazy to bother with the aftermath.


    He lazily looked at his own imperial brother, thinking of that foolish girl who dared to push him into the well. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing a somewhat vicious smile.


    Feng Yuan saw his expression and couldn''t help but laugh. "Alright, then quickly go see the Queen Mother. If you don''t go now, she really will come to kill you herself!"


    "I know my aunt is worried about me." Feng Jiu Li laughed, retracting his lazy look. When the corner of his mouth curled up, he really looked like an immortal.


    He waved at Feng Yuan, then headed straight for the Empress Dowager Wang to report and pay respects.

 C24

    When Feng Jiu Li rushed to Prince Consort''s Mansion with the "gift", the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion was still clueless about the upcoming storm.


    At this moment, the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion was in chaos, even the few young masters and young misses were waiting outside the house, not daring to take a single step out.


    However, it turned out that this morning, a eunuch from the imperial harem had come out and went straight to the Prince Consort''s Mansion. The Esteemed Empress Dowager had given the order for Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De to enter the palace to meet him.


    The two people who were busy cleaning up the wreckage did not dare to delay and immediately entered the palace.


    He stayed inside until midnight, but didn''t expect that when the two went in, they were carried out.


    It was rumored that when Feng Qiu and his wife first stepped out of the palace gates, they were completely driven by the guards and his wife. Their feet barely touched the ground, and they even barely managed to push through the gates before collapsing.


    Other than Tang Qian Yu, who was severely injured and had yet to wake up from her sleep, the rest of the family members were present when something happened to the two household''s parents.


    A few juniors gathered in the outer hall. Tang Qing calmly looked at the room and almost couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    He originally thought that he had been beaten up, but he didn''t expect that he would be forced to kneel.


    Normally, these two people paid the most attention to face. It just so happened that these people in their forties were punished to kneel by the empress dowager. Who knew how many people saw this and really lost all their face.


    From the way the two of them were rolling around, it could be seen that they had been kneeling for at least the whole day.


    In her previous life, Tang Qing did not forget to kneel in the palace and how cold the stone slabs were after the rain.


    Yesterday, it had just rained. The two of them had been kneeling for the whole day, so they probably wouldn''t be able to get off the bed in half a month.


    Indeed, it was extremely satisfying!


    Tang Qing''s face was pale white, she stood at the door with a weak face, his eyes shone as she looked at the painful expressions on the two of them, and a hint of delight could be seen in his eyes.


    Tang Qian Zi had never seen her parents in such a miserable state before, but she was stunned speechless for a long time.


    She suddenly turned her head to look at Tang Qing, and said angrily: "It''s all your fault! If it wasn''t for you pestering them, how could Father and Mother be punished? If the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion is implicated, you, you ¡­ "


    Her expression of shock and anger did not seem to be worried about Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De, but instead, she was worried that she would be implicated.


    Tang Qing was speechless, but at the same time, she laughed coldly.


    Since Feng Qiu dared to scheme against Feng Jiu Li, the Empress Dowager Wang would naturally not let her go, so let alone kneeling down in punishment, even if she were to torment Feng Qiu to death, what did it have to do with her?


    This Tang Qian Zi was clearly used to it by strangling him, all sorts of smelly things wanted to splash onto her body.


    Fourth Elder Tang Qian Meng remained silent. Third Elder Tang Qian Yun was weak and cowardly, she had always been an invisible person in the mansion.


    Now that the two of them were here, they hid in a corner and did not make a sound. It was obvious that they did not want to be bitten by Tang Qian Zi.


    Tang Qian Zi did not even bother to bite them. After all, biting a direct descendant like Tang Qing was more of a sign of her ability.


    She had married into the Third Prince''s Estate a long time ago, and the powerful mama that she had sent to help Tang Qian Yu clean up a lot of people was truly the Third Prince''s backyard.


    Later, Tang Qian Yu came to the clean backyard, and her flawless, pure look really made the Third Prince infatuated. As for Tang Qian Zi, this vicious Fifth Miss, he only had the result of dying in a sickly courtyard.


    Now that Tang Qian Yu was not around, she dared to bite her at this time. If she was told that there was no hint from Tang Qian Yu, Tang Qing would definitely not believe her.


    Of these two, one of them didn''t even remember to fight while the other bit around like a mad dog for benefits. He was really asking for a beating!


    "Why are you making a ruckus outside? "Come in!"


    Inside the house, Tang Tian De grumbled in annoyance and anger, suddenly sweeping the medicine bowl on the table away, obviously in extreme pain.


    Tang Qian Zi''s tears instantly gushed out of her eyes. With tears in her eyes, she quickly walked to the bedside, knelt on the floor and choked with sobs: "My daughter, seeing that father and mother were in pain, was so anxious that she couldn''t help but say a few more words. I hope father will be careful not to anger his body because of my daughter''s ignorance."


    The moment she kneeled, Tang Qing and the other two looked to be as if there was nothing wrong with it.


    Tang Qian Meng and Tang Qian Yun immediately followed suit and knelt on the ground, their heads lowered with pale faces, not daring to speak.


    Tang Qing saw that when Tang Qian Zi opened her mouth and was about to provoke him, she was so fed up with Tang Qian Yu that he laid on the bed and yet she still had to do something weird, and thus knelt down as well.


    Her face was pale, and her head was bowed and choked with sobs. "It''s all your daughter''s fault! Fifth sister was right, it was me being ignorant and spreading it around. Even if we were to be tied up, locked up or even bullied, we should have endured it.


    Hearing her words, Tang Tian De became even more confused, and angrily slammed the table.


    "Pah!"


    The medicine bottle on the table also jumped and nearly fell to the ground.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Tang Tian De raged, and couldn''t help but think of the words the empress dowager had said to the couple today.


    If you don''t know the rules and do whatever you want, you won''t even be able to tolerate a child!


    This was simply slapping his face!


    Looking at the girl in the room, he felt even more infuriated.


    He had to watch the internal conflict!


    Now, the couple had been forced to kneel by the Empress Dowager Wang in the name of their ''harsh stepdaughter''. If they continued to scold Tang Qing, and let the news of Tang Qing''s words get out, wouldn''t it be like slashing a whip in the toilet ¡ª ¡ª Courting death?


    Feng Qiu was also greatly angered by Tang Qian Zi and Tang Qing. She thought that if she did not already send back the accompanying eunuch and mama, Tang Qing''s words would definitely be heard by everyone and passed to the Empress Dowager Wang. She was afraid that she would suffer even more in the future.


    Thinking about that, Feng Qiu also slammed the table, and said angrily: Xiao Wu, shut up! There is a rule in the family, Qing Er is your direct sister, her actions and actions do not have any part in your criticism! "


    "Mother, I ¡­" Hearing that, Tang Qian Zi paused, her face revealing an aggrieved expression: "Daughter, Daughter knows she''s wrong."


    Although she said that she knew she was wrong, she became even more resentful after being scolded by Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De.

 C25

    Regarding Tang Qian Zi''s hatred toward her, Tang Qing only glanced at her indifferently, and did not pay any attention to it.


    Since she had already seen the joke, she couldn''t be bothered to waste her time here. She swayed her body, looking as if she couldn''t even stand properly.


    Since father and mother are back, Qing Er will not disturb father and mother''s rest, you have accompanied Esteemed Empress Dowager for an entire day, I''m afraid that you are extremely tired, my daughter will take her leave first, my mother does not need to worry, she is still hot, but hearing from Doctor Li, I heard that it will be alright if I burn for another half a month, Mother just needs to rest peacefully.


    Tang Qing bowed weakly, using an expression full of admiration to express her gratitude to the two of them for being able to see the empress dowager''s kindness even at a time like this. She then raised Tang Qian Yu''s hand a little, and weakly patted the hands of the servant girl beside him, indicating that she could carry her away.


    Feng Qiu''s legs were in excruciating pain, but she had no choice but to force a smile and reprimand Tang Qian Zi. After doing this, she comforted Tang Qing and finally chased away all the eyesore, the concubines.


    Tang Tian De was in excruciating pain, he did not care about all these, after giving out his orders, he could not hold on any longer and fell onto the bed.


    She clenched her teeth, and looked at Qiu Ming who was beside her with an unpleasant expression: "Hurry up and help me remove the blood stasis!"


    Tang Tian De''s face did not look good either. Thinking back to the Esteemed Empress Dowager in the palace today, who actually made both of them kneel in front of Ci Ning Palace for an entire day, he felt that his old and well-maintained face was stinging.


    Glancing at his wife, whose face was also pale from the pain, he bit his lips and said, "In the future, when it comes to Qing Er and Su''er, you must be careful, and can''t spread rumors. Now that the''s matter has hurt the empress dowager''s heart, and the evidence has been cleaned up by us, she will definitely save King Su''s face in other matters. If there''s an excuse, she might really cripple our knees! "


    Feng Qiu also hated him to the extreme, but she also knew that although the matter of Prince Consort''s Mansion and Jing Zhao Mansion colluding with him to buy and sell official positions had been suppressed, they had already become famous in front of the Kaiser. If they made a move in the future, it would be even more difficult.


    If it wasn''t for Grand Concubine Zhao telling them that Feng Jiu Li had gone back, Empress Dowager Wang might really have made them kneel until tomorrow, kneeling their knees until they were crippled!


    "Now that the Madame Zhao is dead, the servants who were related to Liu Er in the courtyard have all died, there is no proof of their deaths, who can stand with us?" Feng Qiu''s face was filled with hostility, and she sneered: "There will always be a chance for us to find a way back!"


    Tang Tian De''s eyes became heavy, he grunted, then lowered his head to look at the two people''s purple knees, his eyes revealing a vicious light.


    He said: "I also don''t know the people from the Kun family ¡­ ¡­"


    When Feng Qiu heard the two words "Kun family", her face darkened for a moment before revealing a smile, "The situation at that time was chaotic, I had people rush Feng Jiu Li to his courtyard. He really did injure Qing Er because of that, and now that he has injured Qing Er, the news of him being scared to death has spread throughout the capital.


    She sneered: "And now that everyone knows that he has been to the backyard, and that all the people there are dead, with only Qing Er being injured by him. Even if he did all sorts of methods to harm the people from the four great families, there must definitely be people who would believe him. Since he does not mind having a dirty reputation, we can just put in more effort to make the four great families hate him a little more. "


    Tang Tian De''s gaze wavered slightly, and he laughed: "However, your man is also very powerful. Because Yao County Lord did something, he changed people a long time ago, but Madame Zhao was actually killed by your man."


    Feng Qiu shook her head: "It was not done by my men. Since the beginning, they did not attack the defense of the imperial guards, so I think, could it be that the Feng Family ¡­"


    "They actually have such experts?" Tang Tian De was shocked.


    Feng Qiu''s gaze turned heavy. Towards the Feng Family, which had this kind of expert who came and went without a trace, she became deeply fearful.


    However, in reality, what caused the Madame Zhao to die silently was not some expert, but Tang Qing.


    Half of the broken needle was pierced into Madame Zhao''s brain by Tang Qing, so she naturally didn''t have any symptoms at the beginning, but she would slowly reveal something was wrong.


    It was a pity that Madame Zhao had already been captured because of her madness, and even if the pain was not caused by her, no one would care about her until the latter part of the night came. At that time, the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion was already in a mess, and naturally no one would know that when everyone was cleaning up the mess, all they would see was a body without any wounds.


    Unfortunately, no one would know the truth behind Madame Zhao''s death, and this so-called expert who could break through to the dark guard and kill the Madame Zhao, had caused extreme fear in the various powers, but none of them knew that there was no such person.


    Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De looked at each other and saw the heaviness in each other''s eyes ¡­


    At this moment, Tang Qing was the only one with the most at ease and tranquility in the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    Three days before everyone was to prepare for the remainder of the fight, she was the only one in the room who was focused on resting and not caring about anything else.


    Especially today, when she saw the miserable state of Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De''s knees, she slept even more soundly.


    He slept deeply and woke up due to the ruckus outside.


    Tang Qing suddenly opened her eyes and looked out the window. The sky was dark and the hour was like the day she came back.


    She called her maidservants over to ask, and only then did she realize that King Su had come to her house at this time.


    Just as she was donning her clothes, she saw Tang Su excitedly walking in, laughing: "Do you know what elder sister is doing here? Sister will definitely not guess that he''s actually here to give those two gifts! "


    Tang Qing''s eyebrows twitched, and she subconsciously knew that there was another good show to watch.


    People like Feng Jiu Li were not easy to deal with. His so-called gift, without even thinking it, was definitely not something good.


    However, this was not Tang Qing''s fault.


    Looking at his brother''s excited expression, Tang Qing lowered his eyes and chuckled: "Then you want to see their joke?"


    The smile on Tang Su''s face froze for a moment. After a moment of silence, he continued to laugh: "Yes!"


    He looked at Tang Qing with shining eyes, grabbed Tang Qing''s finger and said softly: "These few days, I have thought about it a lot. I don''t know why elder sister suddenly changed, but I believe elder sister is a very smart person."


    He pursed his lips and said softly: "I always knew that the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion does not like us. In the past, I was very reckless and useless, but I wanted to help big sister, and I also wanted to tell big sister that no matter what happened, Tang Su would not abandon big sister, and even more so, would not lie to big sister. Thus, I do not like them, nor did I want to hide in front of big sister!"


    Tang Qing looked at Tang Su''s still young face and chuckled.


    Childish.


    Tang Su blinked his eyes, and his face inexplicably flushed red.

 C26

    "If you truly understand our situation, then make a change for me." Tang Qing said softly.


    Tang Su nodded fiercely, his eyes sparkling. "Okay!"


    The courtyard that was separated by a wall became even more lively, but Tang Qing was not in a hurry to watch the show. Instead, she smiled, and talked about what happened three days ago: "Do you know where your mistake was?"


    "I was too rash," Tang Su said as he thought about the scene that happened that day and clenched his fists tightly. "Nothing is as important as my life.


    Tang Qing nodded, at Tang Su''s age, she could not help but have the thought of risking his life to hurt her enemy, and being able to change it, could be considered to be good.


    "That Liu Er is merely an insignificant person. Forget about me making it impossible for you to marry her, even if you did marry her, what can you do? It was just a packet of medicine, but it was enough to send her away ¡­ Do you understand what I''m saying? "


    "I ¡­" Tang Su was startled, and then after a while, he nodded his head, and only looked at Tang Qing with a little more guilt in his eyes.


    "No one is willing to let themselves walk into a desperate strait. Xiao Su, you have to remember, even if you really walk into one, it won''t be anything extraordinary. As long as you don''t force yourself to die, you will always find a way out. "


    Tang Su looked at the fat Tang Qing in front of him, his eyes burning with desire as he nodded his head.


    These days, he had been thinking about what had happened recently. He was perplexed to discover that the great turmoil caused by so many people dying was actually caused by more than half of it by his sister.


    What sort of process would it take to change a harmless coward to the one who would implicate so many people in the process?


    From his initial shock and disbelief to his panic afterwards, all the way until Tang Qing had lost weight in just three days, he had to wake up with a start.


    If possible, no woman would be willing to make herself look like she was covered in blood when she was just in her prime, right?


    If elder sister has someone to rely on, she can also be as willful as Tang Qian Yu, or live a life of caprice as she pleases.


    So, in the end, it was only because she had no one to rely on, and even wanted to bring along her burden.


    That was the reason why she went to the backyard and shielded herself from the wind and rain, standing in between Feng Qiu and herself, when no one knew that she had overthought things, and that was why she decided to burn herself out.


    Therefore, it was all because he wasn''t strong enough!


    "I know, sister, I really do." Tang Su subconsciously rubbed his palm together with Tang Qing. He had a lot of things to say, but he couldn''t say anything when he opened his mouth.


    Tang Qing chuckled. "It''s good that you understand."


    "Then, what should we do next? Feng Qiu has lost face because of Big Sister, so she will definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble for Big Sister. "


    "She wouldn''t and wouldn''t dare."


    "What does sister want to do?"


    Tang Su looked at Tang Qing, somewhat at a loss.


    Tang Qing patted his head, "This is my problem, you only need to know what you are about to do. Once the mansion has stabilized, you can immediately return to the Crown Prince. Unless I personally go to pick you up, you are not allowed to come back no matter what happens. "


    "Elder sister wants me to return to the Crown Prince at this time?" Tang Su suddenly stood up and clenched his fists. "No! "I''m worried!"


    Tang Qing stared at him. When her pair of large black eyes stared at him, her gaze was calm and profound.


    Tang Su could not help but extinguish the fire, and looked at her in a somewhat dejected manner.


    "Xiao Su, someone is protecting you in the Crown Prince." Tang Qing said in a heavy voice.


    "I know it''s safe there, but ¡­" Tang Su was anxious.


    "No, you don''t." Tang Qing calmly cut him off and reached out to touch the top of his head. "In the Crown Prince prison, Feng Qiu cannot touch you.


    Tang Su was startled, and immediately thought of Feng Qiu''s extremely weird attitude towards her brother and sister.


    Tang Su sat there in silence, thinking for a while, but still did not have a clue. "What does big sister know?"


    Tang Qing shook his head, "I''m the same as you, I don''t know anything. The answer we need to know, we have to find out for ourselves. "


    She looked at Tang Su, and explained each and every word with utmost seriousness: "Maybe they are good, or maybe they are even more vicious than Feng Qiu''s schemes. There are many of them, and we only have two, so we can only look quietly, and if we are to be found, we might as well give up. Xiao Su, before we became strong, we were like playboys playing on the street with their gold.


    Tang Qing reached out to touch the top of Tang Su''s head. Seeing''s blank and helpless look, she chuckled: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "But, we clearly have nothing. Why would we be targeted?" Tang Su could not help but ask.


    "Maybe our mother does?" Tang Qing gave a low laugh, her chubby face carried a bit of cunning, and was not at all beautiful, but Tang Su could not help but stare blankly.


    He nodded his head seriously. Looking at Tang Qing''s unfathomable eyes, he thought of the King Su for some reason. The person in front of him was obviously just a fat girl, but he felt that his sister was actually not inferior to the King Su in any way!


    No matter if my sister is related to the dangers of King Su or not, she would never hurt me.


    Tang Su was ecstatic, he could not help but ask: "When I came, I saw that Tang Qian Yu was startled, and was listening in at the back of the hall, is elder sister really not going?"


    The corner of Tang Qing''s mouth twitched. Thinking about the rumors Feng Qiu had spread recently, she immediately laughed. "Go, of course I''ll go."


    Feng Qiu had let everyone in the capital know that she, Tang Qing, was currently being scared by King Su to the point that she was sickly. She was pitiful to the point that if she did not go, that His Royal Highness the Prince would probably just directly visit her and ''apologize''!

 C27

    At this time, he was at his most miserable, muddled time, especially for Feng Qiu and his wife who had just fallen asleep due to the effects of the medicine, it was extremely painful for them to wake up to deal with a God of Death like Feng Jiu Li.


    When Tang Qing reached the door of the inner room at the back of the living room, Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De had just woken up.


    Tang Qing did not rush into the room at the back of the living room. Instead, she looked at the two under the light of the lamps in the room.


    Tang Tian De was still better off, he was a man after all, and had been practicing martial arts for a long time. Although his posture was a little stiff, at least he still had a bit of a smile on his face.


    However, Feng Qiu was different. She held Qiu Ming''s wrist tightly, and even pinched her flesh with her fingertips.


    Her originally elegant and beautiful face was now covered with cold sweat, her eyes were bloodshot, her nose was flapping rapidly, and her upper teeth were clenching her lower lip. It was obvious that she was in excruciating pain.


    Since the two of them were in such pain, they had no choice but to smile and welcome Feng Jiu Li, who was already seated in the main seat.


    "Who is at the door? "Come in!"


    Tang Qing bellowed angrily from inside the house, Tang Qing pushed Tang Su who was beside him, and let him go to the front courtyard to find a place that no one would notice, to stand together with his big brother Tang Feiyang, while he pushed open the door and entered the house.


    The corner of Tang Su''s mouth raised as he lightly nodded his head and left.


    On the other side, Tang Qing pushed open the door and saw Tang Qian Yu.


    The current Tang Qian Yu looked especially similar to the one outside ¡ª she looked just as miserable.


    Her face was still covered with white gauze, and it was extremely laughable that it had been wrapped from the side of her face all the way to the top of her head.


    Although her face was wrapped up, it was still possible to see that her oval face, which was originally beautiful to look at, was now swollen.


    "It''s you!" Tang Qian Yu suddenly clenched her teeth, immediately grabbing onto the wound on her face. She let out a cry of pain, staring fiercely at Tang Qing, not daring to say another word.


    He didn''t mind that Tang Qian Yu had pushed her hand away. Instead, he turned his head towards Tang Qing and mocked in a low voice, "All of this was caused by you, and now that you have caused Father and Mother to suffer outside, how can you be so late!"


    Tang Qian Yu snorted, her eyes turning red and filled with tears.


    Only Tang Qing and Tang Qian Yu would dare come to the inner chamber and listen to the people in the corners of the room. Tang Qian Zi had even taken care of Tang Qian Yu, if not, she would not have the qualifications to come here.


    Tang Qian Zi was always a smart person, and seeing that Tang Qian Yu was satisfied with what she had said, she immediately continued to reprimand him.


    "Shouldn''t Big Sis be ashamed? Look at how much you have dragged this family down. "


    Tang Qian Zi did not invite Tang Qing to sit down, she only scolded him with wide eyes, "Since Big Sister caused everyone to become like this, she should go to the ancestral hall and beg for forgiveness.


    If it was the previously cautious and sensitive Tang Qing, she would definitely go to Ru Su after hearing Tang Qian Zi''s words. Instead of causing trouble for everyone, she had even made herself look half-dead from trying to copy the scriptures.


    However, Tang Qing found it funny.


    The family had shamelessly schemed against her, but the consequences of doing so had become her victim''s fault.


    Tang Qing''s eyes darkened, her face revealed an embarrassed and sorrowful expression, and she suddenly turned to walk outside.


    "I''ll go look for Father and Mother right now, beg them to let me see Esteemed Empress Dowager, and tell Esteemed Empress Dowager, tell him that the death of the people in the manor is all my fault, I have nothing to do with Father and Mother, I should be the one to severely punish myself for the deaths!"


    Her voice was so loud that even the people outside could hear her clearly.


    Tang Qian Zi''s face immediately turned white, and she was completely dumbstruck. She never thought that the God Killing King Su was still outside, yet Tang Qing actually dared to be so presumptuous.


    Tang Qian Yu''s face changed, she anxiously extended her hand to give Tang Qian Zi a push, only then did Tang Qian Zi anxiously run over to grab Tang Qing''s arm, and grabbed her.


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Tang Qian Zi muttered in fear: "Do you want King Su to kill me?"


    If what Tang Qing had said just now was spread out, wouldn''t that mean they would make fun of the Prince Consort''s Mansion using a little kid as a scapegoat? Besides, the so-called dead humans still had survivors from the previous dynasty!


    That King Su had always been ruthless, killing without blinking an eye. If he misunderstood that he was speaking on behalf of the people from Red Lotus Church, wouldn''t she die?


    However, Tang Qing did not care about her. With an angry expression on her face, she said angrily: "You are my blood sister, why would I ask others to kill you? If you want to kill me, then kill me. Liu Er and Zhao mama betrayed me, Qin mama hit me, and some random villains rushed into the manor. Father and Mother were punished ¡­ "Only now do I know that it is all my fault!"


    She struggled free of Tang Qian Zi''s arm, and pushed the door open with a loud bang: "Since this is all my fault, then for such a big mistake, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will definitely not hide, and since it is all my fault, so what if I admit it?"


    She turned around and headed outside.


    Tang Qian Zi looked at the empty entrance in a daze.


    She never would have thought that Tang Qing, who should have been extremely ashamed and then obediently ran to the Buddhist Hall to torment her, not only did she not die from shame and not say anything, she even fiercely rebuked her and even shamelessly acted like a victim.


    "Second Sister, she ¡­ she actually dared to lose her temper with us!" Tang Qian Zi turned to look at Tang Qian Yu, but was scared stiff by the ferocity in her eyes.


    "You ¡­ You idiot! " Tang Qian Yu bit her lips, and touched the wound on her face. Thinking about how there were so many people outside, she decided that she wasn''t willing to go out.


    She stared at Tang Qian Zi coldly, and spoke word by word: "Why aren''t you chasing after your sister? Little Violet, you better remember this. Even if mother and Grand Concubine Zhao had an agreement, if you don''t listen, you can exchange for someone else with regards to entering the Third Prince''s residence! "


    Tang Qian Zi''s face became even paler, and she suddenly clenched her fists tightly: "I, I know!"


    Tang Qian Yu said in a cold voice, "If there are any crimes, you can take them down.


    Tang Qian Zi nodded with reddened eyes, turned her head and walked towards the front hall step by step.


    When she thought about how Tang Qing had brought all of this suffering to her, an incomparably malicious look surfaced in her eyes.


    In the front living room, when Tang Qing''s first sentence came out, Feng Jiu Li, who was about to say something, touched the black Tang Sword on his waist and raised his hand as if he was listening to a joke, stopping Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De from finding someone to quiet down.


    Tang Tian De could not help but frown and glance at Feng Qiu. She could not suppress the anger in her eyes.


    Tang Qian Zi had always been the voice transmission for Tang Qian Yu, if it were not for Tang Qian Yu deliberately taking care of Tang Qing, his clever and vicious fifth daughter would never appear at this time.


    Only then did the empress dowager use her unkind name to punish them, their side allowed their daughter to bully and humiliate Tang Qing, and it was even in front of Feng Jiu Li.


    Feng Qiu was also furious in her heart, and when she thought about how she had finally calmed Tang Qing down, but Tang Qian Zi, this idiot, had actually come up to him and courted death, she became a little angry.


    After that, they heard that although they did not know what Tang Qian Zi had said, they understood the meaning behind Tang Qing''s words. If someone from the Prince Consort''s Mansion wanted to throw all the blame onto a little girl, it would clearly be acting shamelessly.


    The two of them felt their hearts sink, they looked at Feng Jiu Li, and saw that his expression was extremely cold.

 C28

    The reason Empress Dowager Wang called the two into the palace to punish them by kneeling down may have seemed to be to reprimand the two of them for being harsh on the children born in Kuntz, but in reality, it was because they caused Feng Jiu Li to disappear and even had the possibility of being severely injured.


    Empress Dowager Wang doting on Feng Jiu Li was even more excessive than Kaiser, which meant, in the end, Feng Jiu Li would still be satisfied with this seemingly ending punishment.


    Even if Feng Qiu carried the title of an Empire''s Grand Princess, she still couldn''t avoid this point.


    From the moment they knew that Feng Jiu Li had come to the Palace, they had already known that Feng Jiu Li had come to cause trouble.


    However, Tang Qian Yu and Tang Qian Zi, these two small fries, couldn''t hold back their anger and rushed to give the other party a lead.


    Sure enough, when Tang Qing entered the hall, she looked at the two of them indifferently, avoiding Tang Qing''s gesture of greeting with a casual wave of her hand. She only sneered at Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De.


    "Someone has died in Grand Princess Palace, and now that he''s been punished by Aunt, he looks to be extremely angry."


    Feng Qiu''s scalp turned cold, her fists clenched tightly as she forced out a smile: "Kids don''t understand, does Ninth Brother really have to be serious with them?"


    Feng Jiu Li laughed coldly, "Three days ago, in this Prince Consort''s Mansion, there were quite a few people who were killed by This King, even if they weren''t twenty, they were at least thirty. Those people all had extraordinary backgrounds and until now, this This King hadn''t found any clues, but he didn''t expect that it was all because of this little girl from your esteemed palace ¡­"


    He paused for a moment and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Could it be that there is something special about this girl? Is it because Grand Princess knows the identities of these people, but it is inconvenient to tell them in detail, and it pitied them for dying such a miserable death, so she was prepared to let the young miss of your noble house to help them transcend their souls? "


    Feng Qiu''s expression changed, and said angrily: Ninth brother, don''t speak nonsense! The palace has out of it a rebellious servant of Madame Zhao Liu Er, if she dies, she dies, and the empress has already punished me for punishing my family for being unscrupulous, which is a matter of the back yard. Ninth brother has always been bringing up these small matters, could it be that he wants my Prince Consort''s Mansion''s life?


    The night was cold. After Feng Qiu raised her voice and asked her question, she felt even more pain in her knees.


    Feng Qiu really wanted to sit down at this moment, but since Feng Jiu Li had already sat on the main seat, as the master, if Feng Qiu and Feng Qiu wanted to sit, they could only sit on the seats below.


    Given Feng Qiu''s haughtiness and anger, naturally, she was unwilling to show weakness at this moment, so she could only stand. Since she was standing, Tang Tian De had no reason to sit down.


    As a result, even though the two of them were in so much pain that they couldn''t use their legs anymore, they had no choice but to just stand there. In addition, against Feng Jiu Li''s language traps, they had to focus on dealing with it, and not long later, they were drenched in cold sweat.


    Feng Jiu Li laughed without hurry: "Why does This King want your life?"


    The ridicule in his tone was not concealed at all, it was as if the life of a Prince Consort''s Mansion was not even as useful as a circle of sheep or cattle in his eyes.


    Feng Qiu was so angry that she flipped over, and said "you" twice, but she could not say a single word.


    Tang Tian De''s face was gloomy, he did not say a word, and only coldly stared at Tang Qing, his expression gloomy.


    Seeing that this person actually hated him, Tang Qing sneered in his heart. Seeing that he was afraid of Feng Jiu Li and did not dare to make a sound, Tang Qing squinted his eyes, walked quickly to the two of them, and knelt down.


    Tang Tian De''s heart skipped a beat and he anxiously extended his hand to block, but he was stopped by the force of Tang Qing''s fall. If not for the fact that the servant beside him was quick on his hands, he would have fallen flat on his face.


    He immediately became angry, "A girl can actually eat so much! Have you learned how to be a woman and how to be a dog? "


    These words were extremely unpleasant to hear, and were extremely vicious to the point that even Feng Qiu could not help but frown.


    Even the girl''s family valued their looks. They couldn''t stand being mocked by others, let alone the fact that this mockery came from their own father. If it were someone else with a weak heart, he would probably be seriously ill if he were to go back.


    Father probably left behind too many seeds, so he no longer treated me as his own child. Otherwise, how could he be stingy with a bit of love and sympathy?


    In her previous life, she had died because of a single word: fat. Even though she had been a ghost for fifty years and no longer cared about these external things, she still hated the word ''fat'' the most ¡ª she was fat, and that was her own problem.


    "Mother is not Tang Qing''s biological mother, but she never mocks her daughter''s looks. The father is the daughter''s biological father, but disdains the daughter''s looks? "


    Tang Qing raised her head and looked at Tang Tian De. Her black and bright eyes stared at Tang Tian De extremely seriously, which made him feel a chill in his heart.


    "Are you contradicting me?"


    "No, Qing Er is just asking Father."


    "You are too presumptuous! He was so fat, how could he not allow others to say ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Just as Tang Tian De was about to reprimand him, Tang Qing suddenly took out a dagger from nowhere, and his face changed.


    Tang Qing obediently smiled at Tang Tian De. Her eyes seemed to be filled with infatuation.


    "Father is Qing Er''s father, so as a child, naturally, I have to make my parents satisfied. Since father is not happy with Qing Er''s body, then, Qing Er will personally peel off this ugly fat, and let father be satisfied, right?"


    She was clearly smiling so obediently, so obediently, as if she was a good child whose father told her not to go west. However, Tang Tian De felt a chill crawl up his back to his scalp.


    He suddenly remembered the expression on Tang Qing''s face when he scolded her. It was exactly the same look of a ghastly ghost, and his entire person seemed to have received some sort of provocation before turning abnormal.


    His dissatisfaction with Tang Qing instantly rose by another notch.


    He remembered that someone once said, if the things that people believed in crumbled, they would become unreasonable, and even become a little crazy. From Tang Qing''s current look, wasn''t she just like that?


    How unlucky!


    Before the anger in his heart could reach his heart, Tang Qing had already slashed his own arm!


    "Bastard!" "Stop!"


    He bellowed, and suddenly struck the dagger in Tang Qing''s hand away, causing her entire body to tremble and even the pain in her leg to be suppressed. If she really allowed this little bitch to injure herself, wouldn''t that mean she would openly show her dissatisfaction towards Empress Dowager Wang?


    "My body is covered in skin, what are you doing, Qing Er?"


    Feng Qiu grabbed Tang Qing''s wrist and pulled hard at Tang Qing''s wrist, but Tang Qing who was staggering as she hit her knee, let out a painful cry, as though she was crying on the spot.


    At this moment, the strange expression on Tang Qing''s face had disappeared a long time ago. She seemed to have returned to her previous sensitive and cowardly state, and held Feng Qiu carefully and guiltily.


    Tang Qing''s face revealed an expression that seemed to be crying yet not crying. She looked at Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De who were about to have a stroke from her anger with a blank expression on her face.


    "It''s all my fault, I, I''m going to the Buddhist Hall to copy the scriptures! "It''s my fault for punishing myself, it''s all my fault..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Feng Qiu growled. Her eyes were clearly about to spew fire from them, but her face had no choice but to twist into a strange and gentle expression.


    "This time''s incident in the Prince Consort''s Mansion has nothing to do with you from the beginning, it''s not your fault! Not only will Father and Mother not blame you, no one in the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion would dare to scold you! No matter who, if they dare to use this matter against you again, they will be severely punished! "

 C29

    Tang Qing could actually be like Tang Qian Yun and Tang Qian Meng, directly saying that she was sick and hid in the pavilion to recuperate, and she didn''t need to come out for a trip.


    After all, she was severely injured and had been "scared" sick. Since the God Slayer King Su was still here, she could avoid wading in the muddy water.


    But she still came.


    Why?


    It was for the sake of what Feng Qiu had just said ¡ª The entire matter of him suffering in the Prince Consort''s Mansion had nothing to do with her!


    Although Tang Qing was not afraid of Tang Qian Yu and the others coming, he did not want to see their eyes looking at him like she was a sinner. Since Feng Jiu Li and Tang Tian De had just been punished, it was a good time to force the words out.


    Seeing that Feng Qiu was obviously unwilling, yet had no choice but to say such words, Tang Qing squinted his eyes, and an expression of genuine happiness leaked out from his eyes.


    However, on her face, she still looked sad and apprehensive. It was exactly because Feng Qiu wanted to say that she didn''t have the chance to do so.


    Tang Qian Zi, who had come to chase after Tang Qing, saw everything.


    She understood that although Tang Qing had escaped the blame, she definitely could not escape. Feng Qiu and her daughter could not vent their anger on Tang Qing, so they would definitely vent everything on her.


    Sure enough, just as she stood and bowed to everyone, Feng Qiu turned to look at her.


    "Zi''er, you don''t respect the Elder Sis, and yet you say such unreasonable words. This month, I will get someone to teach you etiquette. Also, don''t do anything else this month, copy some scriptures and send it to the Qingshuanan as a tribute. "


    Tang Qian Zi nodded her head with a pale face and carefully retreated to the door, suppressing the hatred and humiliation in her heart with all her might.


    Feng Qiu then looked at Feng Jiu Li, and said with a smile that did not reach her eyes: "His Royal Highness the Prince has seen enough, it''s time to get down to business, isn''t it?"


    Feng Jiu Li glanced at Tang Qing indifferently. He saw that after not seeing the little fatty for three days, he had actually become thinner by two times. His originally pleasing, fat face had become more cute.


    At this moment, the little fatty was obediently standing in a corner of the living room. He didn''t seem to have any feelings of existence at all.


    Were they waiting to watch a show?


    Feng Jiu Li smiled slightly as streams of light flew around in his eyes: "There''s no rush, it''s not a big deal."


    He looked at Feng Qiu with a smile that was not a smile, and said indifferently: "I heard that This King scared your young miss sick, so I just came to apologize."


    Feng Qiu''s eyelids twitched, and a bad feeling arose involuntarily.


    On one hand, they were spreading the news of Tang Qing being injured by Feng Jiu Li in order to put the Prince Consort''s Mansion in the position of victim. On the other hand, they were trying to make the martial artists of the Kun family hate Feng Jiu Li.


    It was originally a small matter, and according to Feng Jiu Li''s personality in the past, he would definitely not bother about such small matters related to reputation.


    But now ¡­


    Tang Tian De''s expression slightly sank. "Could it be that Tang Qing is lying, and her injuries are not caused by the hands of the King Su at all?"


    Feng Jiu Li smiled gently: "No, she isn''t lying. This King did indeed almost cut her head off."


    His voice was so gentle. It was clearly a shameless and vicious voice, but yet it was being spoken as if he was protecting Tang Qing from a stroll in a lantern festival.


    Tang Qing, who was standing to the side, lightly twisted her finger. Even though she knew that this man was in danger, she still had the urge to personally send him flying.


    As if he had felt her malicious intent, Feng Jiu Li suddenly turned and looked at her: "Eldest Miss has already gotten out of bed, so you can see that her body is healed."


    His gaze swept across Tang Qing''s neck. There was white gauze wrapped around her neck, which faintly revealed some blood stains.


    However, Feng Jiu Li knew clearly that it was just an illusion ¡ª ¡ª This little fatty''s ruthlessness was definitely not inferior to his!


    "I... I am fine now, I will have to trouble His Royal Highness the Prince to worry about me. "


    Tang Qing lowered her body and replied with a pale face, as if sshe was truly frightened. After quickly glancing at Feng Jiu Li, he lowered her head, as though she did not know what to do.


    His gaze shifted slightly, and he raised his chin at the person who had followed him. "You''ve returned the favor."


    Tang Qing followed his gaze and was shocked to find that this prince had brought a mama, who was around forty years old, with him when she came to the Prince Consort''s Mansion to find trouble.


    That wet nurse had a kind face. She must have been a rare beauty when she was young.


    She walked to Tang Qing''s side. Tang Qing could tell from her posture that this person was from the palace, and her status was not low either.


    Feng Qiu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and said coldly: "Ninth Brother, what does that mean? My Prince Consort''s Mansion''s miss, is naturally someone from my Prince Consort''s Mansion. This palace mama is Ninth Brother''s milk mama, and has served your mother, Imperial Concubine Li, and your Esteemed Empress Dowager as well.


    Feng Qiu did not believe that Feng Jiu Li really wanted to apologize in public. She could only stare at Feng Jiu Li carefully, thinking that he was trying to get evidence from the Prince Consort''s Mansion to deal with them.


    However, Feng Jiu Li acted as if he had not heard Feng Qiu''s question, and his expression remained indifferent. However, a trace of gentleness appeared in his eyes, "This mama will stay in Prince Consort''s Mansion, and follow Miss Tang from now on."


    palace mama respectfully nodded and walked to Tang Qing''s side. Her face was gentle and her etiquette was extremely strict.


    She was the imperial concubine and the old man by the empress dowager''s side. She was Feng Jiu Li''s wet nurse, and even the Grand Princess had to give her face.


    Tang Qing was not sure why Feng Jiu Li acted that way, but now that the situation was better than before, and he did need a person to scare the bored servants of Prince Consort''s Mansion, she lowered his head to thank Feng Jiu Li, which could be considered leaving him behind.


    "palace mama."


    Tang Qing nodded towards palace mama in an exceptionally friendly manner, her face filled with an innocent smile.


    Feng Jiu Li watched this with interest from the side, but Feng Qiu was completely unable to take it anymore.


    Feng Jiu Li was an outsider, yet he had arranged a servant for their young miss. The most important thing was that she did not want anyone to pay attention to Tang Qing and her sister!


    Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De looked at each other and saw the rage in each other''s eyes.


    "Ninth brother, you ¡­" Feng Qiu opened her mouth, wanting to return her to him.


    Feng Jiu Li cut her off with a bland smile, and then spoke of his purpose for coming here: "Originally, royal brother wanted to send someone over to deliver the gift to Prince Consort''s Mansion, but This King felt that this gift, should be given to This King personally, which showed his sincerity."


    Feng Qiu''s heart sank. "Kaiser?"


    Feng Jiu Li bent his slender fingers and heavily tapped the table: "Bring the gifts to Grand Princess and Prince Consort."


    Hearing this, the guards standing outside the hall filed in, placing the thirty boxes neatly on the ground.


    An unpleasant odor assaulted their nostrils, the people of Prince Consort''s Mansion looked at the beautiful boxes on the ground, but for some reason, they felt a strong sense of unease.


    Feng Qiu was born and bred in the palace, so she didn''t know what the smell was. However, Tang Tian De was very clear about the strange smell, it was the smell of blood and medicinal powder mixed together. And the medicinal powder with this smell was specially used by the military to hold enemy heads!


    Tang Tian De suddenly took a step back, his face turning white.


    Although Feng Qiu did not understand the profoundness behind it, but looking at Tang Tian De''s expression, she knew that it was nothing good. She could not help but change his expression slightly.


    Feng Jiu Li smiled slightly. He was clearly a clean and elegant person, like an immortal goddess, but he did not have the grace of a gentleman at all. He did not care about the girls in the mansion at all and waved his hand.


    With a "bang", the inner strength he released easily lifted the lid of a box. A somewhat shriveled head appeared before everyone''s eyes without any warning!

 C30

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the first box was opened, it was as if they had done it on purpose. Under the flickering flame of the candle, the other twenty-nine boxes on the ground were opened as well.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Human, human head!"


    The first scream came from Tang Qian Zi. After she screamed in extreme fear, the servant girls and even some servants in the room started to scream as if they had activated some kind of switch.


    Even Feng Qiu herself was frightened to the point of letting out an "Ah". Her legs, which were in pain, went soft, as she completely lost all support, and even knocked Qiu Ming, who was supporting her, to the ground.


    Tang Tian De was slightly better. After all, he had already made some guesses in his heart, but after seeing so many heads, his legs couldn''t help but go numb.


    Feng Qiu shakily scolded without strength in her voice, while trying to get up.


    Feng Jiu Li was someone who had seen many corpses on the battlefield, but Feng Qiu and the rest were not. Even though Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De usually killed quite a few people, they had never faced such a neat and tidy head so directly.


    In the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion, the only one who was alright was Tang Qing.


    She had been a ghost for fifty years, and now, she wasn''t even afraid of evil spirits, let alone remains that had already lost their threat.


    She acted as if she was scared shitless and staggered out of the hall, one foot already stepping onto the corridor leading to the inner room.


    But at the moment, everyone was in a mess, they did not notice her, other than Feng Jiu Li.


    At this moment, Feng Jiu Li looked at Tang Qing with a smile that was not a smile. With just a glance, he turned his head.


    Tang Qing''s footsteps slightly paused, and without any expression, she returned to the hall.


    He looked at Feng Qiu who had barely managed to stand firm, and laughed considerately: "Grand Princess''s ears are probably not working well anymore. This King has made it clear just now, these things were sent over by Imperial Brother, not by This King."


    He paused, looked at Tang Tian De and, and said unhurriedly: "Your royal brother still has something he wants This King to tell you."


    Feng Qiu''s gaze darkened. When she thought about the Kaiser in the palace who looked gentle and kind on the outside but was extremely decisive and ruthless on the outside, her heart couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Kaiser, what do you want me to tell you?" she asked hoarsely.


    Feng Jiu Li said: "Royal brother said, this person was killed by This King, and the one holding the box was Imperial brother. If Grand Princess is not convinced, then he can just go and find Imperial brother."


    When Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De heard this, their hearts immediately sunk even further.


    Although their heads could no longer be seen, they should be the subordinates that they sent out to pretend to be the Red Lotus Church.


    Now that Kaiser asked Feng Jiu Li to bring out these words, he simply wanted to tell them ¡ª We already know that all of this was done by you guys, even if we don''t have any evidence to deal with you guys right now, don''t be too arrogant.


    When the two of them thought about how Prince Consort''s Mansion had been hiding in the shadows for so many years but exposed the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion to Kaiser because of a small mistake, they couldn''t help but be so angry that they wanted to vomit blood.


    "What does Your Majesty mean by that?" Could it be that you suspect our Prince Consort''s Mansion? "


    Feng Qiu''s face revealed sorrow, she tightly held onto her own chest, on the verge of collapse.


    "Framing! It must be someone else''s fault! "


    Tang Tian De shouted loudly, his face was filled with the pain and discomfort of being framed.


    Feng Jiu Li sneered as he watched the two of them acting, declining to comment.


    His gaze swept across their trembling knees, and he curled his lips in a faint smile.


    Originally, when he arrived at the empress dowager''s palace, he saw that the empress dowager was unwell because she was worried about him, so he wanted to stay there and tend to her ailments. However, after hearing that the empress dowager had punished them both by kneeling for a day, he changed his mind.


    Since his knee was already swollen, if there was no follow-up, he would feel that it was a bit incomplete.


    "Ninth Brother, tell me, who was it that had a tongue? has caused the Emperor to think that these people are related to our Prince Consort''s Mansion? "


    Feng Qiu''s face revealed grief and anger, as though this matter really had nothing to do with her.


    Feng Jiu Li chuckled. He spoke in an exceptionally noble tone, "This King has always been uninterested in these things. If you really want to know, ask royal brother yourself."


    Feng Qiu was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Feng Jiu Li caressed the black Tang Dao on his waist, he slightly tilted his head and smiled: "Didn''t royal brother already say it? If Grand Princess has anything to be dissatisfied about, she can just go find royal brother. This King is just a gift. "


    Feng Qiu clenched her fist, as though she was enraged, and said the word "you" with a trembling voice. Her face became even paler, and she couldn''t even stand stably.


    "Princess!" Tang Tian De anxiously waved away the servants supporting him, and walked to Feng Qiu''s side to support her, at the same time yelling for someone to call for Doctor Li.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince! What exactly do you want from Prince Consort''s Mansion? I beg you, stop making things difficult for the Grand Princess! "Is she your sister after all!?"


    Tang Tian De''s face revealed anger and humiliation, as though he had been bullied by the King Su until he had no way to live.


    Feng Jiu Li did not care about his discredit at all, his smile still as gentle as ever.


    "Miss Tang, This King wants to borrow palace mama."


    Feng Jiu Li suddenly turned his head to look at Tang Qing.


    Ye Jiu Li looked at her with a smile that was not a smile: "Since This King gave you the person, in the future, palace mama will be yours.


    Tang Qing raised her head and looked at him, as if she could read the meaning of "continue acting" from his eyes.


    Tang Qing laughed bashfully, as though the words she said just now did not force him to state the position of the palace mama in front of everyone.


    palace mama saw the strangeness between the two of them at a glance, and she instantly understood what was going on. This Miss Tang looked soft and cute, innocent and ignorant, but she was actually a sesame seed filling.


    Feng Jiu Li wanted to laugh when he saw Tang Qing''s bashful look, he shook his head and looked towards palace mama: "Momo, why aren''t you helping Grand Princess?"


    Naturally, he didn''t have any good intentions in helping them.


    Feng Qiu wanted to continue pretending to be unconscious, but the force of palace mama pinching her caused her to be unable to continue pretending to be unconscious. She had no choice but to take a deep breath and feigned confusion as she opened her eyes.


    "Her Highness Grand Princess just closed his breath for a moment, it wasn''t really a problem."


    When Feng Qiu took a deep breath, palace mama saw clearly the situation in her mouth. That mouthful of blood just now, was indeed not really an attack from anger, it was just Feng Qiu biting the tip of her tongue.


    "It''s good that Grand Princess is awake."


    Feng Jiu Li was in an extremely good mood, and revealed an extremely beautiful smile towards Feng Qiu.


    "Since you''re awake, prepare for the return gift. Imperial brother rarely gives you a present, if you know what''s good for you and you know the etiquette, you should prepare a present so that This King can return and report back. "


    Feng Qiu''s expression slightly changed. Knowing that she could not continue acting, her heart sank even more as she asked in a raspy voice, "I wonder what Ninth Brother thinks is the best way to return the gesture?"


    Seeing Feng Jiu Li''s intentions, if he was not satisfied with the "gift", he would definitely not leave.


    However, if this continued, both her and Tang Tian De''s knees would really be crippled.


    Feng Qiu clenched his teeth, and could only console herself in her heart, so what if the Kaiser determined it to be?


    Without evidence,, even someone as arrogant as him, could only come here to make a fool out of himself, could not he?


    It was as if Feng Jiu Li had seen through her thoughts, his dark pupils became bottomless, "Why don''t you give the expert who killed Madame Zhao to This King, This King is really interested in this person."


    Hearing that, Feng Qiu''s face changed.


    The one who killed Madame Zhao was not her person, how was she supposed to deal with him?

 C31

    When Feng Qiu saw that Feng Jiu Li did not want to get involved with anyone and did not even want to leave, the hatred in his heart immediately reached the extreme.


    The Madame Zhao wasn''t someone that Prince Consort''s Mansion killed, and at that time, the people who were moving were also people of the Feng Family. Why didn''t Feng Jiu Li go to the Feng Family,


    This was clearly aimed at her, Feng Qiu!


    The pain and anger made Feng Qiu unable to restrain herself from staring at Feng Jiu Li for a long time, and she only regained her senses after Tang Tian De had pushed her away with a frown.


    "Ninth brother must be joking, the one who killed Madame Zhao was not my Prince Consort''s Mansion''s man, how can I find such a person?"


    Feng Qiu laughed coldly, although her words were gentle, her tone was extremely unyielding.


    She subconsciously looked outside and found that the sky was already bright.


    She thought back to what Doctor Li had said. Her body had been injured before, and she was already cold, but yesterday she had knelt for a day and suffered from severe cold. She had to rest well, or else these two legs might fall down and affect her entire life.


    She no longer had the patience to continue wasting time with Feng Jiu Li.


    She thought that once she got to this point, Feng Jiu Li would have to leave. However, this person looked like he did not understand her words. He only had to lower his head to drink his tea, and did not even look at her.


    She was extremely resentful in her heart, her long, shapely eyebrows frowned: "It doesn''t matter if Ninth Brother drags me along, but Prince Consort has to go to court. Could it be that Ninth Brother is going to imprison us?"


    Feng Jiu Li then raised his head and looked at her: "Master Tang, you only need to go. Did This King stop someone?"


    He indifferently swept his eyes across Tang Tian De''s legs, as though he was displeased by Feng Qiu''s tone.


    If he was not afraid of his royal brother tormenting him, he would just ignore him and leave.


    Tang Tian De''s expression changed slightly as he pursed his lips, a look of determination flashing across his face.


    His gaze suddenly turned towards the direction of Tang Qing, and landed on the servant standing behind Tang Qing, and spoke. "Qiu Yu, come out."


    "Good heavens!" Feng Qiu was shocked, the unwillingness in her voice almost overflowed.


    This Qiu Yu was one of the top death warriors in the Prince Consort''s Mansion. If she really handed it over, wouldn''t it be a huge loss?


    "Princess, we don''t have anyone in His Royal Highness the Prince who would like to kill Madame Zhao, but there is one more person in our residence who is close to Madame Zhao! It''s all for the job, Princess, don''t lose your head over such a small matter! "


    Tang Tian De''s intention was clear ¡ª whether it was Feng Jiu Li sincere helping the Kaiser or taking the chance to clean up his son, in a situation where the situation was not as good as others, the Prince Consort''s Mansion could only compromise.


    Feng Qiu naturally knew that the Prince Consort''s Mansion was going to bleed, but she did not expect Tang Tian De to actually pick Qiu Yu. Hence, although she understood Tang Tian De''s hidden lines, she could not help but reveal an angry expression.


    Tang Tian De frowned, he was furious at her lack of attention to the occasion, and moved his aching legs to her side, and said softly: "King Su wants experts, then give them to him experts."


    Feng Qiu frowned, sshe opened her mouth, and glanced at Tang Qing, only to see the girl revealing a surprised expression, but looking as though she was at a loss, he managed to suppress the anger from her plan being interrupted.


    "My husband said that I wanted to change my mind." She nodded coldly, her gaze also landing on Qiu Yu.


    At this time, Qiu Yu was walking past Tang Qing with a pale face. Her panic-stricken look was extremely pitiful, and no matter if it was her movements or his face, it was the same as a normal person''s reaction when meeting a King Su.


    However, Tang Qing was able to tell that something was off from her seemingly flustered, but in fact, from her calm footsteps ¡ª ¡ª This person knew martial arts, and her cultivation was not shallow.


    This maidservant was extremely well-hidden. If she hadn''t intentionally revealed a flaw just now, even she wouldn''t have been able to tell that much from it.


    This Qiu Yu, was someone Feng Qiu had casually transferred over to service her three days ago. She was a child from a simple family, and it was said that she had helped out in the kitchen and was good at food treatment.


    When the steward brought the person over, she said that Feng Qiu had specially given it to Tang Qing to help her recuperate.


    This girl had always been a talker, she worked diligently but had a dull personality. Every time she went to Kitchen to get food, she would bring food that she had meticulously selected, and it was indeed used to recuperate her body.


    Seeing her expression, Tang Qing felt that if she had not listened to Tang Tian De and Feng Qiu''s words and intentionally revealed her strength to him, Tang Qing would have felt that if this person had stayed by her side, even if she had some precautions against Qiu Yu, she might not be able to defend against him.


    Whether it was Tang Tian De or Feng Qiu, both of them had the intention to end the battle quickly, so they would throw the person over to Feng Jiu Li and ask this vexed King Su to quickly scram.


    She revealed a surprised expression, pretending to be a person who didn''t know anything like Tang Qian Zi, as if she didn''t understand why Feng Qiu gave Qiu Yu up.


    "Father! What are you trying to do? What the His Royal Highness the Prince wants is a murderer, how can you hand your daughter''s servant girl over to face the consequences? "


    Tang Qing''s face revealed an expression of anger and panic, and when she walked out, he was even preparing to pull Qiu Yu up.


    Feng Qiu''s face turned green, the two of them were obviously so angry that they almost vomited blood.


    Feng Jiu Li maintained his composure as he looked at her shiny black eyes, thinking that he had accidentally helped this little thing to pick out a nail. A smile immediately surfaced in his eyes as his thin lips curved into a beautiful arc.


    If this girl had openly thanked him, he would have been in a very good mood.


    He had a round face and looked childish. Although he was a bit chubby, he had a pair of beautiful eyes. Even if he acted panicked and angry, he wasn''t that ugly. On the contrary, his sparkling eyes made him look especially interesting.


    This was not the first time he had seen this little thing acting all obedient after getting a bit of money, but every time he saw it, his eyes were involuntarily filled with joy.


    When he smiled, Tang Qing seemed to have sensed something and raised his head to look at him quickly. Then, she rolled her eyes at him with an unfathomable meaning, which almost made him laugh out loud.


    Unfortunately, that girl was quickly angered by Tang Tian De and continued to act weak. She did not raise her head to look at him again.


    He smiled, feeling a bit more satisfied with his visit.


    Qiu Yu was good at camouflage, her assassination skill was the strongest, her heart was also the strongest.


    This kind of person would not normally be used easily, and once used, it would be used in the most critical and important place, so he never would have thought that Feng Qiu had already brought this person to Tang Qing''s side.


    It was just a little kid, was it worth her spending so much effort on Grand Princess?

 C32

    The Prince Consort''s Mansion had planned for more than ten years, and was initially hidden in the dark with extreme safety. However, her fear was not exposed just because Feng Qiu wanted to scheme against Tang Su and Tang Qing.


    This was simply asking for trouble!


    That little thing that the Kun family would never take the initiative to contact actually sent the best Death Soldiers over with such fanfare, and did not even discuss about it with him.


    Now that they had reached such a state, wouldn''t they be provoking Feng Jiu Li to go and investigate more?


    Two children whose mothers had died. She could still hold a grudge until now!


    Tang Tian De glared at Tang Qing with a cold face and said coldly: You''re actually the eldest miss of the Tang Family.


    Qiu Yu was extremely close to Madame Zhao back then, and it was just that you didn''t know about it. Now that the His Royal Highness the Prince is looking for the culprit and in the entire residence, only she is left with one person who recognizes those two. "


    He explained in a cold voice and glared at Tang Qing. "You don''t have to care about all this, you only need to know that this is an adult''s matter, and children shouldn''t interrupt!"


    Tang Qing seemed to want to argue with him, but when she looked at Qiu Yu, he saw that she seemed to have resigned herself to her fate.


    Feng Qiu''s face twitched and she hurriedly looked at her with a comforting gaze. With a frown, she took note of Tang Tian De''s dissatisfaction and forced herself to suppress the irritation and anger in her heart.


    Qiu Yu kowtowed with a pale face, then obediently walked in front of Feng Jiu Li.


    Feng Jiu Li sized Qiu Yu up from head to toe, and revealed a shallow smile, as though he was very satisfied.


    "This King will tell royal brother about the cooperation between Grand Princess and himself."


    With a faint smile, he stood up and elegantly tidied his unwrinkled black brocade robe. With a light laugh, he spread his slender legs and left the hall.


    Whether it was Feng Qiu or Tang Tian De, both of them were exceptionally angry in their hearts.


    Feng Jiu Li was an extremely skilled martial artist, if not for the fact that he could tell that Qiu Yu''s skills were extremely good and was extremely adept at assassination and his Prince Consort''s Mansion had indeed suffered a huge loss of blood, he would not have left at all.


    But Feng Jiu Li''s satisfaction was basically equivalent to telling them once again how outstanding this Qiu Yu whom they had lost was!


    An expert like Qiu Yu would need Prince Consort''s Mansion to nurture for ten years, becoming one in a thousand. It would consume an uncountable amount of manpower and resources.


    However, they didn''t dare to not hand over their men!


    Feng Qiu''s eyes burned with fury. She fiercely clenched her sharp nails into her palms, preventing herself from cursing out loud.


    However, even though the Prince Consort''s Mansion had suffered such tragic losses, Feng Jiu Li still seemed unsatisfied. He had clearly reached the door, but he suddenly stopped moving, turned his head around, and looked at them with a smile that was not a smile.


    Seeing that he seemed to still be unsatisfied, Feng Qiu''s face immediately darkened!


    "What more does King Su want to do?" Feng Qiu''s face darkened, she felt herself going crazy.


    Her voice was shrill and angry. "What else do you want? Do you want me to send all of the Prince Consort''s Mansion''s people to your Prince Su''s Mansion''s dungeon? "


    She was so angry that she seemed like she would vomit blood at any time, but Feng Jiu Li was not affected at all, the smile on his handsome face was still shallow, and looked extremely comfortable.


    His phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, his gaze swept across Tang Qian Zi''s body, and then fell on Tang Qing''s body. He said with a gentle smile.


    "The two masters of my Prince Consort''s Mansion are alive and well, so there''s no need for Ninth Brother to worry for us!" Feng Qiu roared.


    "It''s best if you don''t need it," he smiled gently, but it did not reach his eyes.


    "Next time, if This King ever hears that one of your young mistresses was scared by This King or was involved with him, hehe, This King would not be so simple as giving someone else as a gift."


    If it wasn''t because the killing intent in his eyes was too obvious, if it wasn''t because of his extreme ruthlessness, his gentle and serious eyes, anyone who was looked at by him would definitely have the illusion of being treated passionately by him.


    This thought made Feng Qiu sick of it and she was furious. However, she could only nod her head coldly to show that she knew, he could not do anything else.


    "As for Miss Tang, who was already frightened by This King ¡­"


    Feng Jiu Li looked at Tang Qing and suddenly laughed.


    Tang Qing''s face immediately paled, she acted like she was frightened by the scene, lowering his head, showing no signs of raising his head. She only looked at Feng Qiu in fear, the dependence in her eyes was still as before.


    This was probably the only thing that made Feng Qiu feel that she had won. Regardless of the process, in the end, Tang Qing still relied more on her, and that was enough!


    She naturally did not know that in Tang Qing''s lowered eyes, what was hidden was not true fear, but a thoughtful smile.


    She quickly walked to Tang Qing''s side and wrapped her arms around Tang Qing as she stared at him like she was protecting him.


    It was fortunate that she didn''t see the smile on Tang Qing''s face, otherwise, she might have been so angry that she would have vomited blood on the spot.


    At this time, she only calmly played the role of her loving mother, and coldly said to Feng Jiu Li: "His Royal Highness the Prince is dissatisfied, so you just have to come at me! There''s no need to be like this for children! "


    Even to this day, she still remembered how Feng Jiu Li had thrown Jiu He out of the small courtyard in the backyard of the rear garden. She also remembered how this terrifying man crushed the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion like an ant.


    Her limbs felt cold enough to make her want to faint, but she didn''t dare do so. She could only stare wide-eyed, so scared that she almost wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    At this moment, the scene of how the King Su was targeting Tang Qing was the only motivation why she was able to hold on and not faint.


    Tang Qing accidentally caught sight of Tang Qian Zi''s eyes and her gaze froze. She almost laughed at her schadenfreude.


    She turned her head around speechlessly, as if she was very careful to take a glance at Feng Jiu Li.


    "What, what''s wrong with me?" she asked in a quavering voice that sounded like a newborn lamb.


    Feng Jiu Li glanced at her indifferently, and smirked, as if he really harbored ill intentions towards Tang Qing: "Heh, Miss Tang, you should remember this very clearly, right?"

 C33

    Hearing Feng Jiu Li''s words, Tang Qing''s eyes widened, as though he had thought of something bad, and the hand holding Feng Qiu''s hand unconsciously pulled hard, causing his entire body to lean on it.


    Feng Jiu Li did not go into detail on that day''s scene, but Tang Qing''s face was pale white, she was so scared that she could not live.


    In that case, did he send this mama here just to torture someone?


    Even Feng Qiu and Tang Tian De did not escape from this circle of thinking. They looked at each other and saw some calculation in each other''s eyes.


    Everyone had the same thoughts. Only Tang Qing''s heart moved a little as she turned his head to look at palace mama. Then, she lowered his head in panic, as if she had been scared by some malicious intent.


    But in reality, from that glance just now, she could only see closeness and gratitude from palace mama''s eyes.


    Feng Jiu Li is...


    This person was very bad, but he was always so unexpected that he was very likeable. He had obviously sent someone here just to repay the favor, and he had purposely made her ponder over his intentions for a long time.


    [This man is really childish.]


    Fortunately, Feng Jiu Li didn''t know what Tang Qing thought of him. Seeing Feng Qiu angry to the point of turning green, he smiled satisfactorily, but this time, he truly turned around and left.


    The group of people came and went, leaving behind a field of dried heads.


    With a gloomy face, Tang Tian De flung his sleeves and went to the study room. It was obvious that he was in a hurry to go to the forest garden to ask for a leave of absence.


    Feng Qiu waited for the servant to come and report that King Su had left the Prince Consort''s Mansion, then she swept the teacups on the table with a cold expression.


    "Take all these dirty things away! In the future, if you let me smell this scent in the Prince Consort''s Mansion and see even the slightest bit of traces of these things, all of you must scram out of the Prince Consort''s Mansion! "


    Feng Qiu shouted coldly. The pain and embarrassment made her completely lose her patience.


    She looked at Tang Qian Zi and coldly, and said with a straight face: "Don''t make any more trouble, or else, I will punish you! Alright, let''s go back! "


    Tang Qian Zi lowered his head and replied. She did not dare to touch Feng Qiu''s bad luck and turned his head to really copy the scripture at the Little Buddha Hall.


    Tang Qing had watched a good show and was in a good mood. She didn''t care about anything and continued to pretend that she was weak.


    When she heard Feng Qiu say that she could leave, she immediately "fainted" in shock, as if she had been holding on all along.


    The events of the day were too numerous, to the point where the crowd quickly ignored the fact that this seemingly timid and cowardly young miss was someone who brought a blade with her, a person who dared to cut people apart in front of the Prince Consort!


    Very soon, someone quickly brought Tang Qing back to her room. And in the room at the back of the living room, the reason why Tang Qian Yu was so angry was not something Tang Qing wanted to think about.


    What kind of trouble would those thirty heads bring to Tang Tian De and?


    To Tang Qing, these heads not only solved the hidden danger around her, they also gave her a protective talisman called palace mama.


    had later not found anything wrong with the poison that was found due to the White Transformation Pill, so he could only let go of this poison first. However, he had become more cautious with food.


    Luckily, the palace mama was around and she came out from the deep palace. Soon enough, she saw what Tang Qing was afraid of and told him about her understanding of medicine without leaving a trace. When she had free time everyday, she would also talk about medicine and recuperation recipes with Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing had been wandering in the Madonna''s Daoist monastery for fifty years, learning countless ways to harm others, and naturally learning many cultivation methods. She was very interested in the things that the palace mama talked about.


    What the palace mama was talking about were all the secret techniques in the palace. Being able to tell her, it was obviously a form of silent surrender.


    When he was free, Tang Qing communicated with her. Although he did not reveal what he knew in his heart, but the opinions he had expressed also made palace mama even more cautious towards her.


    In just three days of effort, he had already found a spot right in front of him. Furthermore, his position was extremely good, so no one would find it annoying to interfere with too many people, and he just so happened to make Tang Qing''s life more exquisite and healthy.


    Tang Qing really liked the feeling of being together with smart people. Furthermore, she felt that she had revealed her true feelings from King Su long ago, so she did not hide much from him. The two of them got along even more comfortably.


    Now that more than half a month had passed, Tang Qing''s body had visibly improved a little.


    palace mama was the first mama who had taught Prince Di Ji before, and was well versed in the etiquette of food and clothing. Since Tang Qing wanted to learn, she would patiently teach him.


    The two of them simply closed the door and passed by themselves. The maidservants in his courtyard lectured them thoroughly, but no one could see anything about them.


    Everyone in the manor had long since been in a wait-and-see state. Now that half a month had passed and the palace mama didn''t seem to be in charge, they felt that the time had come to stir up trouble.


    Just like how, in the past few days, Kitchen, who always delivered food according to the orders given by palace mama, served food that got more and more perfunctory every day, and today, it didn''t look like one at all.


    The serving maid opened the box and only saw a bowl of porridge and a stack of side dishes. Looking at their appearance, they looked even worse than the servants!


    That morning, Tang Qing had just returned from her walk when she saw that the servants in the house were looking a little strange.


    She lowered her head to look at the table and saw that the food that had previously been reduced in size had now changed from one bowl of porridge with three dishes and five snacks to a bowl of white porridge and a plate of verdant and beautiful but not hungry dishes.


    "Young mistress..."


    The few servants looked at Tang Qing worriedly, their faces carrying a bit of anger.


    "They are clearly bullying us!"


    Tang Qing looked down at the two dishes on the table and frowned.


    In fact, she had been reducing her appetite for the past few days. Even though her appetite was still bigger than a normal sixteen year old girl, it had already shrunk to thirty percent of her original appetite.


    It was just that this matter was kept a secret from the Kitchen. In truth, she could not finish all the food that was given to her every day.


    On Kitchen''s side, the food was reduced, it was obvious that she was trying to test her reaction, but her appetite was already reduced, so there were no problems.


    She wanted to see if the others would take the opportunity to attack, but she didn''t expect the Kitchen to be so impatient. It had only been three days, and he had already come to slap her in the face!

 C34

    Realizing that the Kitchen was going to be the first to make a move on him, Tang Qing immediately revealed a ghastly smile.


    She had been recovering well these days, and the wound on her neck was gone as well. She was in a good mood, and someone was looking for trouble, so she didn''t have to worry about all the bitches in the mansion. She had to choose which one to start with first.


    As a result, she was not only not angry, but also smiled with interest. She turned her head to look at palace mama and asked, "Did someone in our courtyard change the menu in private?"


    palace mama still had a gentle look on her face as she chuckled: "I''m afraid that''s not the case."


    "What did the mama hear?" Tang Qing asked curiously.


    "I heard that Your Highness Grand Princess has started Ru Su''s buddhist worship in the past few days, and the other misses have followed along to copy the scriptures." I heard that Your Highness has started Ru Su''s buddhist worship in the last few days, and the other misses have followed along with you.


    "Seems like he has really forgotten about me. I don''t know anything at all."


    The two of them looked at each other, palace mama smiled gently, but did not say much. Tang Qing also laughed, but her smile was a little colder.


    Looking at the time, half a month had already passed. It was probably Feng Qiu who had already opened up a wide area and was now in the mood to probe her.


    palace mama said: "If Miss wants to know, please ask someone in the kitchen."


    Tang Qing obediently nodded her head, as if she was extremely obedient to the palace mama in making all her decisions.


    palace mama looked at the maid Shattered Jade who was standing at the door, and her eyes flashed. The smile on her face became even wider: "Shattered Jade, go and come back quickly."


    "Yes, miss, mama." The jade fragment obediently nodded its head, pursed its lips, then left, obviously quite angry.


    After a short while, the jade fragment from the kitchen came back. It took him a while to bring back two maids, one of them was the kitchen manager''s wife, the Lee''s.


    Lee''s smiled as he entered the door, and then lightly slapped his own face with an apologetic look.


    "Aiya, looking at this old servant''s memory, Grand Princess had specifically ordered me to look after Eldest Miss''s body and cook some nourishing food for Eldest Miss. I didn''t expect that after such a short period of time, I would get rid of such a big mistake."


    She ordered the boxes of food to be quickly placed on the table.


    The chow box made of red lacquered wood was extremely beautiful. The carving of a dragon and a phoenix on it was extremely beautiful. There were five levels in total.


    The two maidservants who came with the Lee''s quickly opened the box and placed the dishes on the table. In just a moment, the table which originally contained a bowl of porridge and a stack of side dishes was already filled with a beautiful fragrance.


    Tang Qing''s gaze landed on the table, an ice-cold smile flashed across her black eyes ¡ª ¡ª These people, it seemed as if they had fiercely pinched her weak spot!


    Drunken duck with wine, steamed lotus seed, white jade shrimp, crystal shrimp soup dumplings...


    It was just a single breakfast, but there were actually seven proper dishes and five extravagantly made snacks.


    The porridge in the white jade bowl was even more exquisite. Crystal clear grains of rice, round and smooth pearls, plump and precious agate fruits, and a small bowl of porridge. It was actually something rarely eaten during normal meals.


    The ones on this table were all things that Tang Qing liked to eat the most in the past.


    Feng Qiu had raised him for ten years, and what was good for him was eating here.


    She had never told Tang Qing that she needed to control herself when eating. On the contrary, she liked to praise Tang Qing''s happiness and cuteness the most, and she was worried that Tang Qing would not eat well, and not eat too much.


    Tang Qing was only sixteen years old, but her appetite was already comparable to that of an adult male.


    It wasn''t an easy thing to lose weight and eat less, especially when Tang Qing had just returned. This young body, which had been nourished by food for ten years, was especially unable to resist the temptation of food.


    Perhaps, there was a reason behind this in his previous life.


    In her last life, she had been on a diet for more than ten years and had never really eaten her fill.


    In the eight months before she died, she was so hungry that she ate the cotton under her blanket. Although she could lose weight and control herself, her obsession with food was deeper than ever.


    The more she controlled her mouth, the more she suffered from spiritual hunger, which was tantamount to an unbearable torment.


    In the past half month, Tang Qing had basically only eaten the vegetables mixed within the many dishes. The ones that truly grew meat, were directly taken away by the palace mama to be done with, she didn''t even want to look at them.


    However, she did not expect that she would suffer so much today. There were many delicious foods on the table, and every single one of them was bright colored. Every single one of them was alluring and fragrant, yet she could not eat them.


    Every single dish was made from the best ingredients. Every single dessert was meticulously cooked by the kitchen maid. However, every single grain of rice was soaked in a conspiracy.


    Tang Qing slightly frowned, her gaze lingering on the delicacies on the table as she looked around. Her ink-black eyes were so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom of them, causing one to be unable to see her emotions clearly. However, a trace of uncontrollable malicious intent unconsciously flashed across her face.


    She was unhappy about using food to scheme against her.


    "These are Miss''s favorite dishes, why isn''t Miss eating them?" Lee''s was startled, she felt that Tang Qing''s expression wasn''t right when she was looking at those delicious food, and when she looked at her, it was even more so.


    She couldn''t see the deep malicious intent in Tang Qing''s Fifty Year Old Ghost, but she felt a chill at the back of her neck and subconsciously moved closer to the door.


    However, seeing that Tang Qing was not moving, she suddenly stopped and revealed a doubtful expression: "Does young miss not like these dishes?"


    Tang Qing showed hesitation, as though she wanted to say something.


    Lee''s immediately laughed: "Aiya, my memory, Miss''s body has been very tight for the past few days, she has been eating very lightly, so it is normal that she doesn''t like the food from the past. Miss, don''t worry, this old servant will go back now and ask them to make a few more dishes and send them over. "


    As she spoke, she turned around and left.


    Tang Qing glanced at the palace mama and the palace mama raised her hand slightly. With a bland expression, she said, "Is she really a good servant of the Palace?


    Lee''s''s heart froze, she did not dare offend palace mama and immediately smiled: "How can that be? palace mama you missed this old servant, this old servant was only worried that the young miss would be hungry, so I got anxious. "


    Now, even the Grand Princess was here, but she, as a child, was eating such beautiful delicacies, hiding in her courtyard to enjoy her leisure, and even making things difficult for the kitchen to produce even more luxurious dishes.


    If such words were to spread out, Tang Qing would definitely become infamous!

 C35

    Lee''s''s plans were made loud and clear. She had predicted that Tang Qing would be dull and dumb in the past and thought that she wouldn''t be able to think of this.


    Unexpectedly, both Tang Qing and the palace mama saw through her plans.


    So Kitchen''s plan was not to harden Tang Qing, but to ruin her reputation.


    If Tang Qing was truly ignorant and thought that Feng Qiu was good to her, she would just sit there and enjoy herself. She believed that before she had even finished her meal, her reputation of not respecting the elders and wasting had already spread throughout the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    It wasn''t easy for them to create so many tricks with a single meal.


    "Eldest Miss, you have to help this old servant talk. This old servant has served you for more than ten years, don''t you know who this old servant is?" Lee''s looked at Tang Qing with a wronged expression as she wiped the corners of her eyes.


    Tang Qing didn''t follow her thoughts and instead looked at her hesitantly. "I haven''t been out for the past half month, and I know that mother and a few other sisters are all at Ru Su''s place. You''re in charge of the Kitchen, and yet you don''t know all this?"


    She revealed a shocked expression, as if she did not expect the Lee''s to not care about anything at all.


    Lee''s''s expression froze, thinking that the Madam and Miss Ru Su were obviously hiding this from the people in the courtyard, how did Tang Qing know about this?


    She hated the person who leaked the information in her heart, but a smile appeared on her face. "So the eldest young miss was afraid of this, and this old servant was worried that the eldest young miss was dissatisfied with the food sent by the kitchen."


    Especially now when Eldest Miss was injured, how could it be the same? The young miss only needs to be at ease with the meal, the Grand Princess will not blame the young miss. "


    After Tang Qing heard this, she did not reveal a relaxed expression. Instead, she coldly stared at her.


    When she saw that Lee''s''s whole body had stiffened and the smile on his face was growing weaker, she finally said coldly: "I thought you were someone who understood things, but I never expected you to be such an unloyal person!"


    Lee''s''s face turned white, she kneeled on the ground and said, feeling wronged.


    "What is Eldest Miss saying? This old servant is loyal to his heart and has always been very satisfied with the princess'' work. Right now, I have only made a few mistakes in the food, but I have managed to correct it in time, so why must Eldest Miss make things difficult for me like this? "


    Her meaning was that it was as if Tang Qing did not eat these meals because of, but instead took the chance to take revenge on her.


    It was only an old servant who cried and shouted after a few sentences from his master, afraid that others would not know that she had been wronged. He even brought up Feng Qiu, as if her words contained a threat.


    Tang Qing mocked in her heart but her expression was ice-cold.


    She slapped the table and said angrily, "If you are truly sincere to your mother, then why didn''t you persuade me to suffer with you and your mother, and instead coaxed me to throw your mother aside? Is this what you meant? "


    Lee''s immediately cried out in injustice, "Eldest Miss really scares this old servant to death, how would this old servant dare to teach you how to do it? This old servant only followed the princess'' instructions, to let Eldest Miss eat more, take care of her body, how can you go so far?"


    She cried out as she kneeled on the ground and continuously kowtowed. Before long, her forehead turned purple.


    The courtyard that Tang Qing was living in was not big, and not far away was a fork in the road where people were walking in and out. Normally, people outside would be able to hear a lot of noise from the courtyard, but with Lee''s crying like this, people would think that she was dead.


    "Eldest Miss, this old servant has been in the mansion for more than twenty years, even if I don''t have any merits, I still have to work hard. When Eldest Miss''s mother was here, she still had a lot of trust in this old servant, if not, the princess wouldn''t have specially let this old servant take care of the food in Eldest Miss''s room."


    Lee''s cried, her entire body trembling, her voice hoarse.


    I just hope that Miss can forgive this old servant''s mistake. In the future, this old servant will personally cook and deliver food to the eldest Miss and there won''t be any more mistakes.


    She began to sob again.


    Tang Qing was angered to the point of laughing, she, as a master, only needed to say a few words, which actually made this slave''s words come out.


    From this, it could be seen how useless she had been through these past 16 years. One or two servants had dared to speak in front of her, and any cat or dog had dared to bark at her.


    Lee''s wanted to continue, but he didn''t expect to meet Tang Qing''s eyes the moment he raised his head.


    At this time, Tang Qing looked down at her with eyes that were cold and detached, as if she had seen through everything.


    Her two eyes were very frightening. She was clearly a sixteen year old girl, and when she was this old, she shouldn''t have such large eyes. However, her eyes were like those of a newborn baby, and her black pupils occupied a large area of whiteness.


    If such an eye were to grow on a child, it would only feel pure and clear. However, if it grew on an adult who should not have had such an eye, it would make one feel especially terrified.


    Especially since those eyes gave off a sinister and cold feeling, it was as if ¡­


    Ghost!


    Fierce Demon!


    Lee''s opened her eyes wide. She tried so hard to shift her gaze away, but to her horror, she found that she could not.


    Even though her eyes were staring wider and wider, until they felt a tearing pain, and even though her mind was filled with the feeling of extreme fear, she could not help but stare into those eyes, unable to move at all.


    It was as if he had inadvertently seen a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. He was obviously extremely scared. He clearly wanted to run away, yet he couldn''t control his body no matter what.


    The Lee''s was completely afraid.


    Putong.


    Suddenly, her body tilted and she fell to the ground.


    Swoosh.


    She gasped for breath and felt her heart beating like a drum.


    She subconsciously raised her head to look at Tang Qing again, subconsciously wanting to know if that scary feeling from before was real or not. However, when she fearfully looked over, all she saw was an ordinary girl with fury.


    The Tang Qing in front of him, was still that weak and foolish young miss, whom everyone can fool!


    Therefore, she must have seen wrongly!

 C36

    Lee''s was frightened quite a bit by Tang Qing. When he came back to his senses, he felt that his back was completely drenched in cold sweat.


    However, when she went to look at Tang Qing again, she did not find anything amiss.


    Tang Qing was still Tang Qing, and she was even that silly and sweet young miss of the Tang Family, she didn''t even notice that she was scheming against her.


    She was even foolishly thinking that she shouldn''t eat meat behind Feng Qiu''s back. She was even angry at herself for not persuading her to be filial, and even encouraged her to eat whatever she wanted.


    This fool who was being toyed with by others!


    The fear just now must have been an illusion!


    Lee''s straightened his back and subconsciously refused to believe that he was scared by Tang Qing. He subconsciously avoided Tang Qing''s thought that he had hidden it very well.


    She still wanted to coldly say something, or cry a little more, but for some reason, when she saw Tang Qing''s pair of black eyes that were bigger than others, she couldn''t say a single word.


    The corner of Tang Qing''s mouth curved almost indiscernibly. When Lee''s was in a daze, he raised his voice and shouted angrily, acting like a master who had discovered Lee''s''s disloyalty.


    "You actually dare to speak such nonsense. What I care about is that you use it to deal with my bowl of porridge?" If I didn''t know that the entire Residence was in Ru Su''s hands, that would be fine. How can that be worthy of mother and father''s teachings? "


    Her voice was not any lower than Lee''s''s, and she used her hostility to suppress Lee''s from speaking. Only then did she sneer and return all the discredit Lee''s gave her.


    The outside world truly did want to spread the word. Those who understood the Dao of the Heavens naturally knew what was hidden in it.


    Feng Qiu had schemed against her and Tang Su, and now was the time to spread the rumours about themselves. She wanted to see if Feng Qiu would actually spread these words around!


    Lee''s was completely dumbstruck, and spoke with some anxiety: "Eldest Miss! "Old servant, this old servant said the wrong thing. Eldest Miss, you must not mind this!" I, this old servant, do not have the intention of provoking Eldest Miss and Her Highness! "


    Tang Qing got what she wanted, and stopped.


    She looked around at the delicacies on the table and raised her chin slightly. "Take these away!"


    "Ah, take, take away?" The Lee''s was terrified, if she really took it, she would not be able to complete the mission.


    Lee''s was panicking in her heart, she did not dare to speak anymore. At this moment, she did not want to bother Tang Qing anymore, she only wanted to complete the most basic mission given to her.


    Tang Qing looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, as if she was waiting for her next words.


    The old servant had also forgotten to mention that His Highness the Princess had specially instructed her to ensure that the Eldest Miss would have a good meal no matter what happened in the mansion. Thinking like this, if you eat well and raise your body, wouldn''t you be able to serve the princess? "


    Seeing that Tang Qing was still smiling, but not smiling, she somehow felt a chill behind her back, and could only bite the bullet.


    "This old servant doesn''t know how to speak the truth, but this point is still clear. Prince Consort and the princess are worried about the young miss'' body, we can always pay respects to Buddha, but if your body is harmed because of this, then even the Buddha will not be able to bear it. "


    The expression on Tang Qing''s face eased up, and her gaze fell on the table again, as if she had been moved. It''s not unreasonable. "


    Seeing that Tang Qing was not moving, Lee''s gritted his teeth and used his trump card.


    "Second Miss is also eating like that. Since both of you are injured, you are naturally different from the rest of the people in the mansion. So, Eldest Miss, why do you care about such small matters?"


    "Is this how my sister eats?" Only then did Tang Qing show signs of wavering, and after looking at the dishes on the table once again, he seemed to be very moved.


    Lee''s was immediately overjoyed, he nodded his head and laughed: "That''s right, Second Young Miss'' health is not good, she eats extremely well too!"


    It was just that this "excellent" was something that no one knew, unlike Tang Qing who had already caused a ruckus in the Lee''s that the entire household knew.


    Unfortunately, this young miss did not know about any of this. Lee''s, seeing that Tang Qing''s heart was moved, walked to the side of the table and laughed coldly.


    Tang Qing looked at her with a sideways glance, and revealed a joyous expression: "Since you''re saying it like that, I''m relieved."


    The Lee''s laughed and nodded: "That''s right, it''s just a meal, just eat it, young miss." That was it.


    Before the happiness on her face could fully unfold, Tang Qing had actually asked her to put all the dishes on the table back into the food box.


    She was stunned, "Eldest Miss ¡­ What are you trying to do? "


    Tang Qing smiled and said: "Of course it''s to eat with my sister. I haven''t seen my sister for a long time and I don''t know how her injuries are progressing."


    "Ah, this ¡­" Lee''s panicked. She was about to say something when she saw Tang Qing already had his food box lifted up and subconsciously wanted to block it.


    palace mama stepped forward, frowning at her, frowned at her, and said coldly: "Impudent! What are you going to do to Miss? "


    She was so anxious that she wanted to stop him. She even dared to directly grab onto Tang Qing and not let her go.


    However, she did not dare to touch palace mama.


    Seeing the icy cold expression on the mama''s face, she suddenly trembled, realizing that she had underestimated the woman who came out of the palace. More importantly, the palace mama was someone that the King Su s gave her!


    "This old servant knows his crimes, I beg Miss to forgive this old servant."


    Lee''s was also a quick-witted person, she knew that she had violated the rules, and begging this palace mama was definitely useless. She knew that Tang Qing''s heart was soft and timid, so she kneeled down towards Tang Qing, both to plead for him and to stop Tang Qing.


    The ruckus over here was extremely loud, yet another guest had arrived in this cold and quiet little courtyard of Tang Qing''s. This guest was precisely his sister, Tang Qian Yu, whom he wanted to see.


    The gates to the courtyard were pushed open and a group of people entered.


    A group of servants surrounded Tang Qian Zi and Tang Qian Yu like stars surrounding the moon. Tang Qian Yu''s complexion looked good, his pig-headed face had already returned to its original white and clean state.


    He didn''t know if Feng Qiu had talked to her before, but the current her looked much more steady than half a month ago. The gentleness and gentleness on her face was even more real.

 C37

    Tang Qing looked at Lee''s who had always advised him to eat, and then looked at Tang Qian Yu and Tang Qian Zi who just so happened to be in her courtyard.


    She smiled as she greeted him, seemingly pleasantly surprised. "I was about to go look for my sister, but I didn''t expect that she would come here first."


    Tang Qian Yu and Tang Qian Zi''s faces were filled with an amiable expression, as if they had forgotten the conflict between the three of them half a month ago.


    The three of them looked at each other, as if they were going back to the days before Tang Qing''s age.


    "I heard that my sister is feeling better and can meet with guests, so I came in a hurry."


    Tang Qian Yu revealed a gentle smile. Just a little, although she was not old yet, but she had already seen the beauty of her youth.


    "The Second Sister''s body just happened to be in time to see Big Sister. She has such a deep relationship with Big Sister, she has always missed you."


    Tang Qian Zi also laughed along. She looked gentle but her words were a reflection of Tang Qing''s cruel and unscrupulous nature, as if she did not care about her little sister.


    She spoke in a very obscure manner and Tang Qing pretended to not understand her at all. She only revealed a happy expression and then expressed her condolences to Tang Qian Yu.


    Tang Qian Zi''s heart suddenly felt stuffy, she gritted her teeth to hold back from showing any expression.


    This was also the first time Tang Qian Yu had seen him in the past half a month, and she couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    It had only been half a month since he last saw her, but her sister had already lost a lot of weight.


    She remembered that when Tang Qing was young, she had a oval face and looked snow-white and cute. However, he wasn''t as beautiful and charming as her.


    It was just that later on, Tang Qing became more and more edible, and also became fatter and fatter, and her face also became uglier and fatter.


    However, after not seeing him for half a month, this person seemed to have become a completely different person.


    Fat, she was still fat. She couldn''t even compare to her slender waist, but she was no longer obese.


    The round face was still round and round. It was just that the two families had used up all their fat. Although it was still chubby, it was still the type of baby fat they liked. The sharp shadow of their chins could also be seen.


    When the amount of fat on his face lessened, his eyes grew larger and larger, as if he could suck in a person''s soul with his eyes.


    Even her nose, which had originally looked somewhat sunken in, now seemed quite coincidental after the fat from both families had gone. Her beak, which was originally funny, was now pink and cute. There was no longer any trace of amusement in her mouth.


    This person was actually beautiful!


    Even Tang Qian Yu had to admit that with Tang Qing''s current appearance, even if she couldn''t be considered a beauty, or even a Dazhi, this kind of appearance was only average, but it was exceptionally pleasing to the eye.


    This kind of appearance would not arouse the jealousy of women, nor would it arouse the annoyance of men. It was harmless and cute, but if it was the first time meeting Tang Qing, as long as Tang Qing didn''t perform too badly, she wouldn''t be despised by others.


    "Big sister has actually lost so much weight, is she suffering from something?"


    Tang Qian Yu held Tang Qing''s hand with a sad expression on her face.


    Her gaze quickly landed on the table. Immediately, she saw the only bowl of porridge on the table, as well as the pitifully small stack of green vegetables.


    She immediately put on a cold face. "Who prepared this for big sister? Could it be that it''s being harsh on its sister? "


    Her eyes seemed to intentionally glance at palace mama, but palace mama stood there like a wooden block, not even sparing her a glance.


    Tang Qian Yu felt that she had probably found the truth. She felt that the palace mama must have received orders from the King Su to take care of Tang Qing, otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so thin in just half a month.


    Tang Qing reached out and touched her own fleshy face, and pinched her already pointed chin with two fingers. Laughing softly, a trace of happiness flashed past her ink-black eyes.


    The lightness of her body and the release of her appearance were things she had never experienced in her entire life. Now that she was living a new life, even though she no longer criticized her looks, she still enjoyed the comfortable and appropriate feeling.


    Beautiful or not, she thought it was the right thing to do.


    As for Tang Qian Yu, this little girl didn''t think much of him, she was just playing around trying to convince him to go against the palace mama, while at the same time eating him up into a ball.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. This is the territory of the Prince Consort''s Mansion, and elder sister is the eldest miss of the Prince Consort''s Mansion. "Elder sister has always loved to eat all kinds of delicious food since she was young, but now she''s been criticized for eating only this much. This is really too much!"


    Tang Qian Yu held Tang Qing''s hand, and her heart ached so much that tears welled up in her eyes.


    "If Father and Mother knew, they would definitely feel heartbroken to see how big sister is now."


    Tang Qing revealed an embarrassed expression, and asked blankly: "How are you right now? Am I not looking well? Your body has also recovered. You don''t have to worry about anything in the day. Just stay in the yard and don''t worry about anything.


    Tang Qian Yu''s cheeks suddenly moved, the muscles of her teeth immediately became extremely hard.


    If Tang Qing did not say this, she would not have felt it. However, after she said this, she realized that this brother and sister pair, who were the main culprits, were actually the two most comfortable people in this entire Prince Consort''s Mansion!


    "What happened to sister?" Tang Qing held Tang Qian Yu''s hand and stared at her face, immediately thinking that she had caught on to the main point and laughed.


    "Is my sister worried about the wound on her face? "Don''t worry, it''s just a shallow cut. If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re so close to the ground like me, you wouldn''t even be able to see it."


    "You, what did you say?"


    Tang Qian Yu flung Tang Qing''s hands away and suddenly covered her face.


    From the moment she was recovering from her injuries, she had been afraid to look at her own face. Later on, when it no longer hurt, her mother had personally gone to the palace to request some knockout medicine for her before removing the scars on her face.


    However, every time she looked in the mirror, she felt that the scar was still normal, but when she asked the people around her, Tang Qian Zi did not even say anything.


    But Tang Qing could see it clearly!


    In a split-second, her thoughts went back and forth a hundred times. Even the hands covering her face were faintly trembling.


    Tang Qian Zi saw that her expression was strange, she anxiously rushed over and embraced Tang Qian Yu by her side, and comforted her softly: "Second Sister, do not believe her, she lied to you, there is nothing left."


    Seeing Tang Qian Yu looking at him coldly with doubt in her eyes, Tang Qian Zi''s expression tensed up. At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel anger towards Tang Qing.


    She went back to tell her aunt about Tang Qian Yu''s situation. Her aunt had said it very clearly at that time, it was because Tang Qian Yu was too afraid that her face was scarred, so she scared herself. Her thought process was also more sensitive than ever, and she always felt that the scar on her face was still the same.


    However, even if Feng Qiu were to say these words, it would be useless. She naturally knew that she did not have the qualifications to make Tang Qian Yu believe her words.


    She just did not expect Tang Qing to be so unlucky that she managed to poke her foot right in her face, causing her to suffer too!


    This unlucky star!

 C38

    Tang Qian Zi looked at Tang Qian Yu who had sunken eyes, and was abnormally angry at what Tang Qing had done.


    There was no scar at all on Tang Qian Yu''s face. Yet Tang Qing said there was one, she was clearly looking for trouble! They hadn''t even dealt with her yet, and she dared to provoke them in return. Damn it!


    Tang Qian Zi bellowed: "Big sister, how can you bully Second Sister like this? Second Sister came over to see you out of goodwill, if you don''t want to see us, just say it, Second Sister''s face is good enough, why did you lie to her and scare her? "


    Tang Qian Yu''s face revealed a sorrowful expression, "Xiao Zi, big sister is our Elder Sis, don''t use such a tone to talk to her!"


    "But Second Sister ¡­" Tang Qian Zi opened her eyes wide.


    "Lil Violet!"


    In the end, Tang Qian Zi had no choice but to grit her teeth and swallow the grievance into her stomach, but she still couldn''t help but glare at Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing looked at the two of them with a helpless expression, and revealed an apologetic smile: "Sorry, I, I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t know you... In fact, your face is recovering very well, really! "


    She heavily bit down on the last two words, as though she was trying to prove that she was mistaken. However, when Tang Qian Yu heard her words, her face darkened.


    When Tang Qian Yu spoke to her again, she subconsciously tilted her body slightly, as if she had turned her injured face towards an angle that Tang Qing couldn''t see clearly.


    Tang Qing found it interesting, but deliberately avoided looking at Tang Qian Yu''s face, as she only stared at the spot beside him.


    Tang Qian Yu was an extremely proud person, but she liked to guess. Seeing Tang Qing''s actions, she immediately felt that her face was extremely serious, and started to talk less nonsense.


    "I know. Elder sister, tell me about your current situation. Don''t talk about me anymore."


    She did not have the patience to walk in circles with Tang Qing, so she directly walked into the room and pointed at the porridge and dishes on the table.


    "Is this what elder sister eats? This won''t do. Elder sister''s health is not good, I should eat something good. "


    Tang Qing showed her respect today, and laughed: "That''s right, the manager''s wife, Lee''s, also said the same."


    Her smile was very innocent. Her baby fat face was full of caring smiles and being moved. She was so silly and sweet that people couldn''t help but want to hit her.


    She discovered that the more foolish and naive Tang Qing appeared, the more she felt angry in her heart. It was as if half a month ago, when she had met with such a bad luck, she had been completely dragged into it by a fool, and had acted like she was even more foolish.


    Furthermore, Tang Qing''s expression of "I don''t want to talk about your sorrows, so I have to change the topic" was too much of an eyesore!


    This feeling was terrible.


    Tang Qian Yu was annoyed, but she still showed concern and worry on her face: "I''ll get someone to change the dishes for sister!"


    Tang Qing was about to reply, but Tang Qian Zi had already spoken first, and sneered: "Second Sister, do not be fooled!"


    She was young, and her voice was high and shrill, as if she wished that the whole yard, even the people outside, could hear her.


    Tang Qing glanced at her, her expression slowly turning cold: "What are you trying to say to frame me again?"


    Seeing her like that, Tang Qian Zi was filled with panic, his face immediately revealed a ruthless expression: "What do I need to say to frame you? There are some things that you can do, but can''t others just say a few words? "


    She quickly walked to the maid with the food box and grabbed the large box before placing it on the table with a bang.


    "If you don''t want me to, don''t do it! You clearly dislike the Kitchen''s food, and for the sake of eating something, you even sent someone to Kitchen to stir up trouble.


    Tang Qian Zi sneered, and placed the items on the table one by one.


    "Screech!" Look, this is chicken and shrimp! It''s still early in the morning, so don''t worry about getting bored! "


    She looked at Tang Qing in disdain. She looked respectful, but every word she spoke was sharp.


    "Big sister is truly amazing! Everyone in the manor is now with Ru Su, even mother and father are being vegetarian, but only showing that you know how to eat, big sister, you''re really great!"


    As if he had been holding it in for half a month, Tang Qian Zi was like a cannon, not even breathing when he spoke.


    Tang Qian Yu protected Tang Qing with a few words, but when she looked at the dishes on the table, she revealed a helpless expression and said softly.


    "Big sister, this is indeed going a bit too far. No matter what, the entire residence is currently filled with Ru Su, and the Esteemed Empress Dowager has also personally said that we should learn from the rules. Why can''t big sister hold it in?"


    She said worriedly, "If this gets out ¡­"


    Looking at her worried expression, Tang Qing almost wanted to laugh in ridicule.


    However, she restrained herself and said faintly: "Do I need to spread the news even if I have to eat something?"


    Tang Qian Yu choked, probably because of Tang Qing''s stupidity, and did not say a word for a long while.


    Tang Qian Zi could not believe it, and said angrily: "Big sister, do you really not understand or are you pretending to not understand? Our residence was just reprimanded for not understanding the rules, and for it to be such a waste, big sister actually ate so extravagantly at breakfast, even eating better than her parents.


    Tang Qing lowered her head to look at the items on the table: "Esteemed Empress Dowager actually has the time to come and look after me ¡­ "What do you want to eat?"


    Did these two really think that she was stupid?


    Tang Qian Zi laughed out loud, "Who do you think you are?


    Tang Qing looked at her calmly, and the expression on her face also became indifferent, not concealing the fact that she did not like Tang Qian Zi at all.


    Tang Qian Zi hated her high and mighty attitude the most, especially towards the people she could casually trample on. Half a month ago, it was his misfortune and after half a month, it was also his misfortune, and it had even become prettier.


    As long as she thought about it, she would feel very uncomfortable.


    Even her father didn''t like her, and she looked so ugly. Who gave her the confidence to not listen to his words, to think she would dare to scheme against him?


    She sneered mockingly, "Big Sister is now an adult too, why are you still so brainless? Could it be that you want to become the joke of the entire capital? "


    Tang Qing squinted her eyes, as if she was a little surprised.


    Tang Qian Zi frowned, she felt that she could not find the rhythm of being with Tang Qing before, and no matter if it was now or half a month ago, everything that Tang Qing had done was completely different from what she had expected.


    Now that Tang Qing didn''t make a sound, the usually sharp tongued girl was suddenly stuck in a shell. She stared widely for a moment, but didn''t know what to say.


    Tang Qing saw that she had finished speaking, and gently shook her head.


    Tang Qian Zi could not help but be furious: "Why are you shaking your head? Are you questioning my words, or Esteemed Empress Dowager''s reprimand you? "


    She knew how to put on a big hat, but it was a pity that Tang Qing didn''t reply to her at all, no matter how much she said, it would be useless.


    Extreme poverty and extravagant things. She, Tang Qing, would never accept such a crime!

 C39

    Tang Qing looked at Tang Qian Zi with a smile that was not a smile, and stared at him with her black eyes until Tang Qian Zi subconsciously shrank back. Then, she turned to look at Tang Qian Yu and said softly: "Little sister is not compassionate, but as a sister, I can''t not be compassionate."


    Tang Qian Yu frowned: "Elder sister, what do you mean by that?"


    Tang Qing shook her head again, and the child''s face revealed a helpless smile, as if a grown man wouldn''t care if he saw her rolling around like that.


    "If second sister and Fifth sister don''t like me, why don''t they come and visit me? Why do they have to find a reason to reprimand me? Those who don''t know are better off. Those who do know are probably laughing their teeth out. "


    Tang Qian Yu frowned: "Elder sister, I''m afraid that it''s a misunderstanding. I have been good friends with elder sister since I was young, how could I hate elder sister?"


    Tang Qing stared at her in a daze. After a long while, her face revealed a look of disappointment, as if she had seen through something.


    Tang Qian Yu''s heart inexplicably sank, and her voice became somewhat anxious. "Elder sister, just speak clearly if you have anything to say. Don''t tell me you''re just going to let this little misunderstanding happen, and ruin the relationship between us sisters?"


    Tang Qing hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head. She pointed to the box on the table, as well as the dishes that Tang Qian Zi had placed on the table, and asked: "Does little sister think that there''s a problem with eating like this?"


    Tang Qian Yu thought for a while, then cautiously said: "If there''s a problem, it''s fine too."


    Her gaze swept across those beautiful dishes, and softly said: "It is mother''s personal order to let Big Sister eat more, and recuperate her body, so whether or not Ru Su eats these, Big Sister will not be a problem."


    Tang Qing said, and asked: "Then what do you mean by ''what''s the problem''?"


    Tang Qian Yu then said: "If there''s a problem, then it''s that big sister is too excessive. These dishes were laid out on a table, and the money spent on them was enough for an ordinary person to live an entire year. However, this is only elder sister''s breakfast. Isn''t it too much? "


    There was no one who didn''t want you to eat them. You might not even care about your father and mother being on Ru Su''s side, but you can''t not care about being so brazen and unbridled after being so filial.


    She spoke as if she, Tang Qing, was truly that presumptuous.


    Tang Qing smiled, her face revealing an expression of enlightenment, but she shook her head.


    Tang Qian Yu''s patience ran out in an instant. She was annoyed by Tang Qing for denying it time and time again.


    "Does Sister have any other ideas?"


    Tang Qing looked at her in disappointment: "Sister, you''re not going to tell me what you did?"


    "W-what did I do?" Tang Qian Yu was startled.


    "Such a luxurious meal. You and I are having the same meal, so why is it that my sister dares to bring people here to scold me so brazenly?"


    Tang Qing let out a sigh. Seeing that both Tang Qian Yu and her face was filled with anger, she could not help but show an astonished expression. "Could it be that this Lee''s is actually lying to me?


    Her hands suddenly stopped moving and she abruptly put down the dish in her hands. There was a loud bang that made everyone shiver.


    She suddenly pointed at the pile of lonely food and asked with a smile that was not a smile, "Could it be that sister usually eats dishes of this level?"


    Tang Qian Yu was shocked by her actions, and even more so, subconsciously took a few steps back towards the door.


    It was rumored that the eldest young mistress had become a bit strange ever since the events of her youth.


    They had forgotten what Tang Qing had done in the beginning, but now that Tang Qing looked at them coldly, it was only then did Tang Qian Yu and Tang Qian Zi remember.


    The Tang Qing in front of her was no longer the Tang Qing of half a month ago. She had even brought a dagger with her, and dared to cut herself in front of Tang Tian De!


    "I ¡­" Tang Qian Yu had never seen Tang Qing''s expression before, and was immediately stunned.


    However, Tang Qian Zi finally remembered the faint smile on Tang Qing''s face. Somehow, it was as scary as the face of the King Su!


    The two of them were shocked, and since the servants had no right to speak, Tang Qing naturally had to control the pace of their conversation.


    Seeing that Tang Qian Yu was unable to answer, she thought that she had tacitly agreed.


    "If my little sister normally eats porridge and side dishes, she would be following mother to eat. Heh, then this Lee''s really deserves to die!


    Do you think I''m dead? One or two, and all of them came to lie to me. Could it be that this mansion''s eldest miss is actually a decoration and a joke? I can only allow you underlings to play around with me? "


    Tang Qing''s voice was not loud, and did not contain much anger, but just this calmness made people feel uneasy in their hearts.


    Tang Qian Yu''s heart thumped. She finally felt that not only did things not go as she had imagined, it was even worse than what she had imagined.


    Lee''s did not have the time to coax Tang Qing to eat those dishes, but had taken the initiative to ask them about it.


    Tang Qian Yu pursed her lips, and could not help but give Tang Qian Zi a look.


    Tang Qian Zi took a step forward and was about to speak, but Tang Qing slammed the table and stopped her, she extended her hand out to point at Lee''s and asked coldly: "Speak! Why did you lie to me? Who told you to lie to me? "


    "El-Eldest Miss, how could this old servant dare to deceive Eldest Miss? "Eldest Miss is going to wrongly accuse this old servant!"


    Lee''s was not someone who was easy to deal with. Seeing that the situation did not seem to change, he sat on the ground and started crying.


    "After Kitchen sent the dishes in the morning, the First Miss sent someone to talk about the taste of the dishes. You must ask this old servant to change the menu, this old servant ¡­ ¡­


    "This old servant has already broken the rule by giving the eldest miss a small treatment. This is the best example of the eldest miss, no one else has it. Even if this old servant has no credit, I still have to put in a lot of effort. I shouldn''t have been scolded like this by the eldest miss ¡­"


    She cried quite loudly, as if she was afraid that others wouldn''t know that she had been bullied.


    Tang Qing sneered in her heart, seeing that both Tang Qian Yu and Tang Qian Yu were exhaling, showing a look of watching a good show, obviously waiting for him to reveal a look of helplessness.


    She smiled, took a step forward and ruthlessly slapped Lee''s on the face!


    Pow!


    That was a slap to the face that stunned everyone.


    In their eyes, Tang Qing was just a rabbit. Even if this rabbit had bitten someone before, that was only after being forced into a corner, wasn''t it?


    But the situation was not so bad, Lee''s had just cried twice, and Tang Qing actually made a move?


    "Elder sister, what are you doing?" Tang Qian Yu''s face revealed astonishment, but her eyes were filled with coldness.


    This Lee''s was one of her mother''s trusted aides, wouldn''t hitting Lee''s be slapping her mother''s face? Was it also slapping her, Tang Qian Yu''s, face?

 C40

    After this slap, the expressions of everyone inside and outside the house changed. Tang Qian Yu''s expression became even colder.


    "Big sister is really messing around! She just said a few words of truth and you hit her like that? What about your upbringing and upbringing? Mother has never taught us that if we don''t like someone, we can rush up like a shrew and beat him! "


    Tang Qian Zi laughed in schadenfreude, but her face still showed an expression of being righteous.


    In truth, these two wished for nothing more than for Tang Qing to go crazy, and then offend everyone in the household. So, one to pacify the servants, and the other to mock Tang Qing, they cooperated extremely well.


    Tang Qing sneered and ignored Tang Qian Yu. Instead, she lightly glanced at Tang Qian Zi: "She''s just a servant, how great of a face does she have? For a master like you to avenge her? And you still want to teach me a lesson for her? "


    She saw Tang Qian Zi, who seemed to have her throat strangled, pressing closer with every step without the slightest intention to retreat.


    "All the servants in this mansion wish that they could straddle my neck! Liu Er was the one who schemed against me, Jiu He was the one who schemed against Xiao Su. It was as if we were the only two masters in the entire residence!


    Now you''re even better, and you''re even my little sister. You actually stepped on me for a servant! "


    "Cut the crap!" Tang Qian Zi almost jumped up: "I just spoke a few words of truth, and you want to frame me again!"


    She thought back to how hard she had worked copying the scriptures in the past half month. Her hands were still hurting, and her eyes were a little blurry from staying up all night. She had long hated Tang Qing to the core.


    Seeing that her tone of voice was similar to when the King Su came to visit that day, she was so angry that her liver hurt.


    Tang Qing did not continue, and only coldly said, "Whether it is the truth or not, you naturally know it in your heart! You should know better than me who''s being accused of anything! "


    "Big Sis is going to pester me to no end?"


    "It''s not that I''m pestering you, it''s just that you''re being unreasonable!"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You''re not that bad. You just went into the house and heard a woman cry a few times. You didn''t even ask what had happened and just pushed all the blame onto your own sister! "It can be seen that this woman is the closest person to you. However, who said that the closest person to you is a servant?"


    "You, you fart!"


    What Tang Qian Zi hated the most was for others to use her as a beggar girl to speak. Now that she heard it, her eyes turned completely red, and she almost wanted to rush forward to tear Tang Qing''s mouth apart.


    However, just as she lifted her leg, she saw palace mama standing in her way with an indifferent expression. Her face looked friendly and friendly, but when she wore a straight face, it was scary.


    "You, what are you doing?" Tang Qian Zi yelled while acting tough but not showing her strength.


    palace mama said indifferently: "This servant doesn''t do anything, I am only reminding Fifth Miss that there is a difference in seniority and seniority. Fifth Miss insulting his own Elder Sis for a servant, if this were to spread, it would ruin Prince Consort''s Mansion''s reputation."


    Tang Qian Zi could not help but take three big steps back before she could finally stabilize herself. Her lips trembled as if she wanted to say something, but after opening her mouth for a long time, she was unable to say a single word.


    She stepped forward and said in a sad voice: "It''s just a matter of eating. How did you get us sisters to argue like this? Elder sister, please don''t be angry at Fifth sister. She''s still young and doesn''t understand. "


    She only wanted to apologize, but didn''t mention anything about the Lee''s lying to Tang Qing.


    However, Tang Qing did not do as she wanted, and completely ignored Tang Qian Yu. She sneered, pointed at the dishes on the table, and asked Lee''s word by word: "Did you just personally say it, and second sister also ate as much as you did?"


    Tang Qian Yu''s heart thumped, secretly resenting that Tang Qing did not give her face, and did not want everyone to know about this humiliating matter.


    Since Lee''s had already said it, if she denied it, looking at Tang Qing''s current state, she would probably take the chance to take care of, and at that time, she would definitely slap herself in the face of her mother.


    After all, for the sake of her plans for today, she had indeed eaten a few servings of vegetarian food. However, she had changed the topic several times, but had always been brought back here by Tang Qing.


    Therefore, when the Lee''s looked over at him, even though Tang Qian Yu was furious, he still nodded at her.


    When Tang Qing saw the interaction between the two, her large eyes immediately narrowed.


    Seeing the two of them, they were probably acting behind Feng Qiu''s back?


    That''s true, if Feng Qiu were to make a move, her methods would definitely not be so leaked, she just doesn''t know why these two ladies are making such a ruckus, they aren''t just trying to ruin her reputation right?


    Tang Qian Yu was arrogant and clever, she liked to do things that killed numerous birds with one stone. Hence, her goal did not stop there.


    Tang Qing wanted to see what the two of them were up to, so she went along with it.


    The Lee''s had already received Tang Qian Yu''s signal, she already had the idea in her heart, so she was not worried.


    She kneeled on the ground, feeling wronged, and cried, "How is it that this old servant is lying to Eldest Miss? The second young miss truly did not accompany Ru Su with his wife. You and the second young miss were both injured, how could the princess bear to have the two of you suffer together? The eldest young miss guessed it herself and decided this old servant''s crime. How can this old servant still have the face to live in the palace in the future?! "


    After she finished speaking, she began to sob as if she had truly suffered a great grievance.


    Tang Qian Yu let out a sigh at the right time and said gently: "Elder sister is so angry for such a small matter? "Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s fine if you say it. We should not hurt our sisters'' friendship because of this."


    She looked apologetic and wronged, but seeing that she could not achieve the desired result today, she prepared to give up.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry. The little purple person is young and doesn''t understand. She only felt too much for her mother, so she couldn''t help but mutter a few words. I''ll teach her a lesson then."


    She turned her head and reprimanded Tang Qian Zi with a few sentences. Her intention was to stop her from listening to the rumors, so Tang Qian Zi naturally did not dare say anything back.


    Tang Qian Yu laughed again: "It''s all because of little sister, it''s so bad that big sister still hasn''t eaten."


    She looked at Lee''s, "You old thing, you are really too old for nothing. Mother told you to take good care of your sister, and you angered her to this extent, and even caused us sisters to misunderstand. You deserve to die!"


    Lee''s only said in a loud voice that he was wrong, and begged the young misses to forgive him. He also said that he would definitely go and prepare new food, to the satisfaction of the three young misses.


    Tang Qian Yu walked forward and pulled on Tang Qing''s sleeves, begging him with a look on her face: "We will eat together at noon, big sister will allow me. The three of us have a good relationship since we were young, and after all this time, we still haven''t had time to properly talk."


    When she said this, it could be considered as showing her weakness.


    Tang Qing watched Tang Qian Yu''s every move, she had no choice but to admit that this woman was truly capable of yielding, and could not be blamed for climbing to such a height in her previous life.


    If he hadn''t seen her really vicious face, who would have thought that this little girl who was tugging at the corner of her older sister''s clothes and acting like a spoiled child would actually think of how to kill her in the future?

 C41

    When Tang Qian Yu said that she needed all of the sisters to eat together, Lee''s couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. She regretted underestimating Tang Qing a little, to the point that she wasn''t completely prepared for it.


    However, she had her eyes on it too. Seeing that Tang Qian Yu had given up, she naturally would not foolishly go up to him.


    She immediately smiled obsequiously. "Aiya, ladies and gentlemen, we''re having lunch together. We''re really in love with each other."


    She swiftly collected all the dishes on the table and personally carried them. She looked like she was nimble with her hands and feet.


    "This old servant will go prepare the food now, I will go now!" "Miss, you should just go to the garden first. This old servant will definitely bring the items to Second Miss'' courtyard quickly!"


    When the Lee''s left in a hurry, Tang Qing did not continue to hold onto her.


    With the palace mama at her side, she didn''t seem to have changed much. In fact, as long as she didn''t take the initiative to jump into the pit, neither Tang Qian Yu nor Feng Qiu would dare to go overboard.


    Her foundation in the Prince Consort''s Mansion was shallow. Rather than forcing people to be wary of her, she might as well put on a show to secretly nurture her own forces.


    Right now, since he had just turned fifty, his behavior was different from usual. Coincidentally, it wouldn''t arouse''s and Tang Qian Yu''s suspicion, but he had to be careful and control his speed.


    "What is elder sister thinking?" Tang Qian Yu turned to ask her doubtfully: "Could it be that he''s still angry and doesn''t want to go to the backyard with Fifth sister and me?"


    Her smile was a little awkward, and a little perturbed, as if she was a little worried that the argument between her and Tang Qian Yu just now would affect the relationship between the two of them.


    Apart from being provoked, she always looked the same as usual, timid, naive, and pure and deceitful.


    Tang Qian Yu''s eyes immediately curved, her beautiful face was full of radiance: "That''s good, I''m afraid my sister will be angry at Yu Er because of that."


    As Tang Qian Yu spoke, she walked to her side like a little girl. The way she tilted her head made her look even more mischievous than her usual dignified and graceful self.


    Tang Qian Zi had been silent ever since Lee''s left, and seeing the two of them going to the flower garden hand in hand, she silently followed along, with a light smile at the corner of her mouth, making it difficult for her to speak.


    Most parts of the manor were in the process of being renovated, so naturally, they could not go to the garden in the front yard. The three of them then went to the garden in the side yard.


    It was currently spring, and the vegetation was abundant. It was neither hot nor cold when he strolled around, but there was something else in it.


    Tang Qian Yu smiled and held Tang Qing''s hand, and said embarrassedly.


    "Elder sister shouldn''t be angry at Fifth sister and me for what happened just now. Fifth sister''s mind was the most innocent because I heard a few words from someone else on the way here. Only then did I hear that something wasn''t right with my tone and tone."


    Tang Qian Zi then revealed an embarrassed smile and apologized in a low voice: "Big sister, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    She was naturally unwilling to apologize in her heart, but she knew that she couldn''t win against Tang Qian Yu, so she didn''t dare to disobey him even more.


    Tang Qing immediately shook her head: "It''s all because of the people who love to talk, it''s not good. It has nothing to do with Fifth sister."


    She quickly raised her head to look at Tang Qing, and then quickly lowered her head. "Eldest sister is right, little sister is terrified."


    She paused for a moment, then softly said: "I''m a bit tired, I want to go back and rest for a while. Big Sis and Second Sister are having fun here, Little Sis Rong will take her leave first."


    "Alright, go rest." Tang Qing nodded with a faint smile, watching her leave with a calm expression.


    At this moment, the thorns on Tang Qing''s body seemed to have disappeared, and she looked no different than how she used to be.


    Looking at the calm expression on her face as she looked at Tang Qian Zi''s back, Tang Qian Yu frowned slightly as she tried to probe further.


    "Actually, my sister''s mother told me before that no matter what happens in the house, if my health isn''t good, then I must eat better. I don''t need to care so much."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Tang Qing without moving, staring at every single expression on her face.


    If Tang Qing was pretending to be soft, then there would always be traces. If it was not a fake, then it was because of the matter of the wedding, causing her personality to change.


    Feng Qiu had told her before that it was Tang Qing who had knocked her out that day when she was just a teenager.


    Feng Qiu had always thought that Tang Qing had been used by others, and she had thought so too at the beginning. But now that she looked at Tang Qing from such a close distance, she felt that something wasn''t right.


    If one were to say who in the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion knew Tang Qing better, that would definitely not be Feng Qiu, but Tang Qian Yu!


    Tang Qing''s face did not look good when she heard it, "Sister, why do you say that? This is against the rules! "


    Tang Qian Yu''s pupils contracted slightly, she pretended to be confused and helpless, but in her heart, she felt that Tang Qing was indeed different from before.


    The current Tang Qing was not like the past, she would listen to whatever she said.


    Tang Qian Yu immediately tried to probe further, "Did, did I say something wrong? I was just worried about Big Sister''s body. After all, you were scared sick by King Su and you took a long time to recover from your injuries without being able to fully recover ¡­ "


    Tang Qing''s face paled, as though she had been stabbed in the heart. She suddenly stopped in her tracks. What, what does it have to do with the King Su! "


    His voice rose, but before he could finish, he immediately lowered his voice.


    Tang Qing''s every action told her of a fact ¡ª ¡ª She was very afraid of the King Su, and at the same time, she was also afraid of the palace mama. She was even less willing to be scared by someone to mention the matter of her illness.


    Tang Qian Yu felt that she seemed to have grasped onto something, and lowered her voice, looking like she was wronged.


    "When did I speak nonsense? What happened to my sister? For the sake of elder sister''s and elder sister''s good fortune, mother and I got the cook to make good food for elder sister, is that also wrong? "


    She understood that Tang Qing''s attitude toward Feng Jiu Li and palace mama was only one of fear. After she didn''t have any other emotions, she began to probe Tang Qing''s attitude towards herself and Feng Qiu.


    With just one sentence, she had calculated everything that had happened today, even if there were any mistakes, for example, Tang Qing was being talked about, and the servants were being ignorant, it had nothing to do with her and Feng Qiu.


    If Tang Qing really refused to let go, then it would mean that after the matter of the wedding, Feng Qiu actually did not try to persuade Tang Qing at all, but had instead been deceived by him.


    If that was really the case, she had to immediately tell her mother, she had to be careful of Tang Qing!

 C42

    In the hall a month ago, Tang Qing acted like a threat to Tang Tian De, and now that Tang Qing had an intense attitude towards him, Tang Qian Yu felt that something was wrong.


    After she failed to plot against Tang Qing today, she became more vigilant, and started to pay more attention to her various movements.


    If Tang Qing took today''s matter to mean that he had deceived her and violated the rules, then it would mean that Tang Qing had placed her and Feng Qiu in a place to be wary of.


    However, if he was not prepared for it, Tang Qian Yu would be even more cautious ¨C only by pretending to be magnanimous, would he be able to perfect his magnanimity.


    Tang Qian Yu did not believe that Tang Qing could be so magnanimous, not caring about her own gains and losses, and not care about the little bastard Tang Su being schemed against.


    However, as she stared closely at Tang Qing''s face, she saw that, other than seriousness and stubbornness, Tang Qing did not reveal any traces of resentment or doubt.


    "What does sister think?" Tang Qian Yu sincerely asked: "Can you tell me?"


    Tang Qing''s face was equally serious. She said, "I know mother cares about me, but mother cares about me, so I have to be accountable to mother as well. I definitely won''t be as fat as a fish when Mother is with Ru Su."


    She paused before adding, "Naturally, there are other reasons as well ¡­ palace mama has been teaching me the rules recently. "


    Tang Qian Yu did not ignore the caution that flashed past Tang Qing''s eyes. Her heart relaxed, and her tensed nerves loosened up just from Tang Qing''s attitude.


    There were no complaints nor did he resent himself and his mother. However, his actions were even more cautious than before. This attitude was not abnormal at all.


    Tang Qian Yu revealed a smile, and said emotionally: "Elder sister is truly filial to her mother, if not for her health, she would have to accompany mother Ru Su. If I was an older sister, I would have definitely forgotten something after being frightened by Uncle King Su. "


    Tang Qing lowered her head, "This is nothing. Also, my poor health is my own problem, it has nothing to do with the King Su. "


    She spoke very quickly, and the more she emphasized it, the more she cared.


    Tang Qian Yu thought about the threats that Feng Jiu Li had made to his mother before he left and did not dare to say more. He only revealed a relaxed smile and wrapped his arms around Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing nodded, and revealed a moved expression.


    She seemed to be moved by Tang Qian Yu''s words and was extremely dissatisfied with palace mama, but her words did not reveal the slightest bit.


    Tang Qian Yu wanted to see the attitude she had towards her and Feng Qiu, so she showed her the appropriate attitude, and Tang Qian Yu wanted to see her views towards palace mama and King Su, so she gave her the attitude that she wanted to see the most.


    At the same time, she also received the information she wanted.


    "Kitchen has always had a rule for cooking, especially my sister''s food, which has been meticulously prepared.


    I heard from my mother that my sister''s health wasn''t good when she was young, so she always had a menu when she eats. palace mama had privately changed my sister''s menu, it was really too much! "


    From beginning to end, she had only covered the matter of the meals. It was obvious that she was assured that Tang Qing had not eaten her fill during this one month.


    Recently, palace mama had been helping him recuperate his body and controlling his own appetite. The rest of the food had been eaten by palace mama.


    In order to not attract anyone''s attention, other than her and palace mama, only the two maidservants who were chosen to stay in the room knew of this matter.


    One could imagine where the voice transmission tube was.


    Tang Qian Yu had always known that Tang Qing liked to eat food, so she kept on instigating and instigating with his food in an attempt to arouse Tang Qing''s dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that Tang Qing was becoming increasingly silent, she clenched her fists and whispered to him.


    I will definitely not watch my sister suffer. After a few days, when I enter the palace and meet Esteemed Empress Dowager, Grand Imperial Concubine, I will definitely plead for my elder sister on her behalf and not let others make things difficult for you!


    A trace of ink flashed past Tang Qing''s eyes, and she inwardly praised Tang Qian Yu''s cleverness.


    The palace mama was personally sent to Tang Qing by Feng Jiu Li. The only person who could move the palace mama aside from Feng Jiu Li, was Tang Qing.


    As long as Tang Qing was not afraid of offending Feng Jiu Li, with a single word, her body would be fine and she would be able to take palace mama away.


    If Tang Qing truly thought that Tang Qian Yu was doing this for her own good, and had foolishly listened to him.


    The nobles of the palace would think that she did not know what was good for her, and Feng Jiu Li would definitely be offended by her, too.


    This was a good plan that could kill several birds with one stone.


    Considering Tang Qian Yu''s age now, to be able to think of all these could be considered very terrifying.


    Tang Qian Yu saw that Tang Qing did not make a sound, and could not help but look at her curiously: "What''s wrong with elder sister? "Don''t you believe me?"


    Tang Qing immediately shook her head, she was moved yet helplessly said: "I know that you are doing this for my own good, but, how can I implicate you in my own matters? If His Royal Highness the Prince finds out about this, he will definitely blame us for chasing her people away. "


    Tang Qian Yu cried out, and said depressingly: Since I gave it to you, it''s yours, it doesn''t matter what you say, Uncle King Su will not blame you!


    Tang Qing only pretended that he did not understand what she said. Tang Qian Yu wanted Tang Qing to remember all the things that offended people, but Tang Qing simply added everything else to the story.


    The two talked like chickens and ducks for a long time. Tang Qian Yu didn''t dare to let Tang Qing tell the Empress Dowager in the palace just like that, if Tang Qing really became stupid and brought this matter up with the Prince Consort''s Mansion, then the one who would be in trouble would be him.


    She was angry at Tang Qing''s stupidity, but she still had to reveal a moved expression.


    "We are blood-related sisters, helping big sister is nothing, but it''s a pity that I''m being gentle, even if I did say it, the nobles in the palace wouldn''t dare to offend Uncle King Su.


    But it doesn''t matter, even if I can''t get palace mama to leave, I will always be with big sister. If I see big sister being bullied, I will definitely help big sister!


    In the future, if your sister suffers, you must tell me so that I can help you vent your anger. I''m the closest person to my sister. She should believe me, shouldn''t she?


    Our relationship has always been good since we were young. If I had anything good, I would like to gift it to big sister. Even I, the Elder Brother Li, am also ¡­ "


    She suddenly stopped and pursed her lips in embarrassment, as if she was a little girl who accidentally revealed their little secret. She looked at Tang Qing and secretly smiled.


    Tang Qing''s entire body shivered from her mocking smile, she slowly lowered her head, and replied in a very low voice: "Un, I always knew how caring my sister was towards me, I always listened to my sister."


    No one saw the color of blood slowly rise up from her eyes, nor did anyone see her slightly raised lips, revealing an extremely cold and thin smile.


    She clearly remembered Tang Qian Yu''s feelings for her, and also clearly remembered the Elder Brother Li that she had given in to.


    She suddenly felt a shiver coming from the depths of her soul ¡ª it was an irrepressible desire, an unending clamor of desire.


    She suddenly looked forward to Li Fei Yun''s return and especially hoped to see the two of them pretending to be together again.


    She wanted to see how the two of them acted in front of her face, and how they planned to deceive her ¡­

 C43

    When Tang Qian Yu saw that Tang Qing did not raise her head for a while, she thought that she was being shy. Disdain flashed past her eyes, but her face was still full of smiles.


    "Humph!" I knew it, my sister''s heart has always only had Elder Brother Li, look, whenever I bring up Elder Brother Li, Sister will immediately become different, I''m afraid that even I, her blood related sister, will be ranked behind her. "


    Tang Qian Yu pouted. She seemed to be complaining, but in reality, she was teasing him with a light smile.


    Tang Qing embarrassedly blinked her eyes at her, as if it was true and false, and said: "I know you guys are the closest ones."


    Tang Qian Yu started to laugh and complain, the two of them jokingly talked about their childhood, and the unhappiness in the morning seemed to completely vanish like smoke in thin air.


    The two of them seemed to be good sisters with a small secret in common, others definitely wouldn''t be able to interfere.


    Tang Qian Yu was the fiance of Tang Qian Yu''s childhood sweetheart. The two families had already set an engagement a long time ago, but the marriage had not been announced yet.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Li Fei Yun, the young master of the Li Family, was like a white cloud in the sky.


    But such an outstanding fianc¨¦, yet Tang Qian Yu had to bear with it and cut all ties between the two of them. How could she not understand such a huge favor?


    Tang Qing was moved like this in her previous life, and felt that she owed these two outstanding men and women.


    Right now, Tang Qing, who had wandered around for fifty years, thought that it was better for trash men to be together with lowly women.


    She lightly pushed Tang Qian Yu a little, and patted her a little embarrassedly: "Don''t speak nonsense."


    "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t speak carelessly." Tang Qian Yu laughed twice, then said with a sweet smile: "Let me tell you a piece of good news, Elder Brother Li is coming back soon."


    Tang Qing exclaimed, as her face revealed heartfelt joy. "Really? "Great, I haven''t seen him for a long time, how is he?"


    Is it good enough to withstand my slow torments?


    Tang Qing added in her heart, her eyes curved into a smile, her baby face looked extremely cute.


    Her joyous expression did not hide anything, Tang Qian Yu instantly felt unhappy in his heart. He only felt that even if he had personally let her go, Tang Qing should not be so shameless to show off in front of him.


    Tang Qian Zi suppressed the discomfort in her heart and nodded: "It''s true, he gave it back to me ¡­ We brought presents. I''ll take my sister to see them later. "


    Tang Qing nodded happily, not asking him why she took out the gifts that Li Fei Yun had brought and why she wanted to see it for herself.


    She had originally thought that things would be the same as it was in her entire life. In a few days, Tang Qian Yu would come to her with a box, and she would also need a decent sum for herself.


    Tang Qing followed the mysterious Tang Qian Yu all the way to her courtyard. After entering the Moon Gate, Tang Qian Yu didn''t rush to bring her into the house. Instead, she went to the side door of the courtyard.


    Tang Qing looked at the extremely familiar person in front of him, and the hand under her sleeves tightened slightly, her five fingers unconsciously buckled into a claw, and then quickly returned to normal.


    It was a young man in his early twenties. He had a dignified appearance and a handsome face. His expression was that of a soldier.


    This man was called Shen Qian He, Li Fei Yun''s deputy general, and was also his trusted aide.


    In his previous life, when Tang Su climbed over the wall to enter the Li Family residence to visit her, who was imprisoned, he was caught by Shen Qian He, and then presented in front of Tang Qian Yu and Li Fei Yun.


    The one who had killed Tang Su alive was one of Shen Qian He''s subordinates.


    When Tang Qing saw that she and Tang Qian Yu had appeared before him at the same time, this person had a flash of astonishment in her eyes.


    "Eldest Miss, Second Miss, Qian He is here."


    A faint smile appeared on Shen Qian He''s face, and he quickly waved at the two palm-sized boxes that he was holding.


    "This is a gift my young marshal chose for the two misses from the border. The young marshal will be back soon, and he will definitely pay a visit when the time comes."


    The two boxes were meticulously carved from high quality sandalwood, and on top of the boxes were carved water lotuses that gave off a noble air. On the boxes below were two chubby goldfish.


    In fact, just by looking at the box, Tang Qing knew that the one below was for him.


    However, Tang Qian Yu''s movements were extremely fast, and she revealed a very happy expression. She extended her hand and opened the first box, and after taking a look, she immediately placed it in Tang Qing''s hands.


    "Elder sister, quickly look, this thing really suits elder sister well. Elder Brother Li is very eccentric, I knew that it was specially picked out for elder sister!"


    Tang Qing lowered her head to look at the beautiful pendant that Tang Qian Yu was hanging on her waist. Her long eyelashes covered her eyelids, as well as the wave that was rising from the bottom of her eyes.


    It was a translucent emerald made of glass. It was a high-quality emerald core. It wasn''t too big, only two fingers wide and three fingers long.


    It was a beautiful, graceful lotus flower.


    The translucent material was beautiful, and the heart of the flower was emerald green, as if it was about to drip water. The petals were crystal clear, without any impurities.


    It was a carefully woven ribbon that linked the two halves of the lotus flower.


    Above it was a rope buckle made of exquisite top-grade silk, below it was a fine and neat chain, the middle of the rope buckle was decorated with beautiful and pure white beads.


    Regardless of whether it might be the sculpting or the materials, this lotus flower was an extremely rare item that one would not be able to buy with money.


    To be able to choose such a gift, as long as one was knowledgeable about the goods, he or she would definitely pay attention to the mood of the person who chose the gift.


    This object was for Tang Qian Yu, and not for her.


    Tang Qian Yu was still laughing while teasing her, and would occasionally ask Shen Qian He about Li Fei Yun''s recent progress. Only Tang Qing had her head lowered, looking at the beautiful lotus flower with an unfathomable expression.


    How ridiculous!


    Li Fei Yun had said it many times before, that Tang Qian Yu was a woman who was as clear as a lotus but not a demon.


    In his heart, even such exquisite and beautiful jadeite was not necessarily worthy of the beautiful and elegant Tang Qian Yu.


    Only she was stupid enough to not know anything and still foolishly worshiped the thing Tang Qian Yu didn''t want like a treasure.


    Indeed, just as Tang Qian Yu had said, this Prince Consort''s Mansion, and even the Li Family, whether it was people or things, if he wanted to give her, she would have to wait until she was tired of playing and looked down on him before she could give her some pointers.


    It turned out that the Glazed Glass Pendant Li Fei Yun had actually given her that she thought had gone all out and that she had gotten tired of using it.


    In this life, it was because Tang Qian Yu felt that she was a little unable to hold herself back, she decided to use Li Fei Yun thoroughly and then ruthlessly hold herself tightly.


    However...


    Tang Qing looked at Tang Qian Yu''s beautiful and gentle face, and a faint smile flashed past her eyes.


    Li Fei Yun actually had a sentence that wasn''t deceived by her ¡ª Tang Qian Yu was indeed a beautiful lotus flower, come out! Silt! Mud! Ah!

 C44

    To be honest, Tang Qing liked the box with the fat goldfish more.


    It''s real gold in there.


    A pure gold step, flowers and birds flying about, elegant and noble.


    Back then, Tang Qing did not understand, and she did not directly look at it like she did today.


    At that time, she was completely ridiculed by everyone in the capital but Li Fei Yun, who gave her such a huge gift from such a long distance away. She was truly touched.


    However, today she was no longer an ignorant girl. She had seen too much and understood that as long as one was willing to spend money, one could buy a lot of them in any gold shop on the street.


    Tang Qing chuckled, caressing the petals of the lotus, his smile looked happy, but it was actually a little strange.


    She wanted to take care of Li Fei Yun, but she didn''t want to be involved, because it wasn''t worth it.


    "Nothing." Tang Qing shook her head and then placed the jade lotus into the box. She then placed it in Tang Qian Yu''s hand and took down the other box.


    "Elder sister doesn''t like the present Elder Brother Li gave to elder sister?" Tang Qian Yu looked at Tang Qing in shock.


    Shen Qian He, who was at the side, was stunned as he looked at Tang Qing. When he saw that Tang Qing had revealed a smile after taking a few steps forward, he could not help but frown and pursed his lips.


    "My sister is so stupid. It''s obviously your gift. That golden step is mine. " Tang Qing laughed and shook her head, she then extended his hand and took a few steps, as though she liked it.


    She stretched out her hand and took out that swaying step. She narrowed her eyes and weighed it in her hand. Unexpectedly, it was not light at all.


    If this thing was fused together, there would probably be a small piece of gold. In exchange, it would also be around a hundred taels of silver. This coincidentally matched her intention to use the money!


    Tang Qian Yu embarrassedly covered her lips, as if she did not expect Tang Qing to have such an embarrassing performance.


    Tang Qing turned a blind eye to her and Shen Qian He''s contempt, and was only preparing to take the things over to the palace mama to help them deal with.


    Jin Bu shook this thing looked vulgar, but firstly, it was worth the money, and secondly, it was safer than the jade pendant that could easily be used as a token of love.


    This jade lotus was different from the previous life. Those who knew about it now would know that Li Fei Yun had bought it.


    She never had much confidence in Li Fei Yun''s moral integrity, if these people really wanted his to enter the Li Family, this Jade Lotus might become a weakness.


    Tang Qian Yu''s eyelashes trembled, she was about to say something, but Tang Qing smiled and interrupted her.


    "I''ve often heard him say that my younger sister is as clean as a lotus, untainted by dirt or anything like that. When he sent over that beautiful lotus flower, you were actually so foolish as to give it to me."


    Tang Qing smiled strangely, as if he had seen through the relationship between her and Li Fei Yun, shocking Tang Qian Yu even more.


    Tang Qian Yu clearly remembered that half a year ago, before Li Fei Yun had set off, Tang Qing had already started to somewhat like him.


    "How can big sister say that? Elder Brother Li and I are siblings, how could ¡­"


    "Sigh!" "You guys first, I saw my third sister and fourth sister. I''ll go first, hurry up." Tang Qing suddenly turned his head to the side and looked outside, a smile appearing on his face. He waved towards the two of them, then turned around and left.


    Tang Qian Yu frowned as she watched Tang Qing jogging out before entering the courtyard with Tang Qian Meng and Tang Qian Yun.


    "Second Miss." Shen Qian He asked solemnly: "Is there anything you need this subordinate to say to Young Marshal?"


    "I do indeed have some words to say to the Elder Brother Li."


    Tang Qian Yu nodded her head, and said with a heavy voice: "Go and tell Elder Brother Li, if there''s nothing else, come back soon. There seems to be something wrong with my sister recently, I keep having the feeling that her attitude towards Uncle King Su is a little strange. "


    Shen Qian He''s expression congealed, and then, his expressionless face suddenly revealed a trace of a strange expression.


    Tang Qian Yu knew what he was thinking, but she had the same thought when she said those words.


    Firstly, Tang Qing has such thoughts about the King Su, his courage deserves praise.


    Second, to even dare to climb so high up into the King Su, Tang Qing must really have eaten the guts of a leopard.


    Tang Qian Yu chuckled, "How would men like you know what''s going on in your daughter''s mind?"


    She slightly frowned, as if she was a goddess that would cause others to feel tender affection towards her.


    "Even though my sister''s neck was injured by my uncle King Su later on, he still saved Tang Su once before and helped my sister vent her anger quite a few times. Women will always have some strange feelings towards men who have saved their lives. "


    "If that''s the case..." Shen Qian He nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Tang Qian Yu laughed again, "You better tell Elder Brother Li as soon as possible. Uncle King Su has even sent someone to keep an eye on big sister, if he comes back late, this person might not even be his."


    Shen Qian He''s expression immediately darkened, his face revealing a serious look, he nodded his head, and immediately left.


    Tang Qian Yu smiled as she touched her own face. Even though it was already bright and clean, she could still clearly remember the pain that day when she was injured.


    Her expression turned increasingly cold.


    She didn''t have any evidence to prove that Tang Qing had become a little different. Looking at him today, she still couldn''t see any difference other than that her actions had become a little extreme.


    However, she stubbornly believed that Tang Qing had become different.


    This difference might be real, it might just be an illusion, but what did it matter? Since she thought so, she must use some means to deal with her beloved older sister.


    Men like Li Fei Yun always liked to have everything in their hands.


    Even if he did not like Tang Qing, when the Li Family told him that he had to take care of Tang Qing, Tang Qing had already become his subordinate, and even if she were to be destroyed, no one else could touch him.


    He had already humiliated himself and played with Tang Qing for a long time, how could he allow her to leave?


    As for the news that he had just mentioned, would it be that the Elder Brother Li would do something bad to his sister ¡­


    Hehe, it wasn''t her doing, even if Tang Qing had to blame it on her, it wasn''t.


    Looking at it from left and right, Big Sister seems to be even worse off than before. Based on Elder Brother Li''s character, if he were to see his current Big Sister, even if he ate her, there probably wouldn''t be anything he would be unwilling to do.


    That''s good.


    It would be best if they could first make Tang Qing''s stomach bigger, and then marry into the Li Family after making trouble for him.


    At that time, whether Tang Qing would be alive or dead, wasn''t it still up to them to decide?


    Mother was still a little too merciful. Rather than slowly scheming against Tang Qing''s reputation, it would be better to ruin her reputation in an instant.


    At that time, no matter if it was the Li Family or the Tang Family, they would have truly grasped Tang Qing''s life vein.


    In the Dazhi, what did a woman who lost her reputation count for?


    As for Tang Su, that little playboy, he was even less concerned.


    As long as he could hold onto Tang Qing, how could he be afraid that the little popinjay wouldn''t listen to him?


    Just a simple trick would be enough to kill him.


    "It''s time to talk to mom. She''s always so soft-hearted, and she''s also being watched by a lot of people. Why don''t you let me do it?"


    Tang Qian Yu chuckled and once again touched his face. His face had a gentle smile, but her eyes were sinister ¡­ ¡­

 C45

    In Tang Qian Yu''s courtyard, the guests who were eating lunch were completely overjoyed.


    After a room full of young sisters quietly finished their meal, they sat together and drank tea. They casually chatted about the small matters of the day, appearing exceptionally warm.


    Tang Qing ate and drank to her heart''s content as she sat on a chair at the side, holding onto the warm cup of tea, her expression flickering. It was unknown as to what she was thinking.


    When she finally snapped out of her daze, she heard Tang Qian Zi talk about him following Feng Qiu for the next few days.


    Big Sis set a good example for us. Since her body is still so weak, she must insist on not eating anything good, so we all have to learn a little. "


    When she said that, she even turned around and glanced at Tang Qing.


    This glance had a deeper meaning to it.


    Tang Qing pretended to not understand, she had said what she needed to say, everyone was Ru Su, she would not take the lead.


    However, when they each returned to their respective courtyards and woke up, Tang Qing knew why Tang Qian Zi had purposely emphasized the point of doing so one time.


    She seemed to have been robbed of her rations again.


    It was a sad story.


    In the past, there were at least a few light side dishes for dinner. Today, there were actually three dishes and a soup. It was true that there were three dishes and one soup, but there were almost no oily stars in the dishes.


    Lee''s acted as if he was afraid that someone would cause trouble and even personally made a trip here.


    "Eldest Miss Wan''an, this old servant was previously insensible and had a dispute with Eldest Miss. After hearing what Eldest Miss said, Your Highness has already scolded this old servant."


    Eldest Miss''s filial piety can be shown by the heavens and the earth. This old servant dare not to carelessly suggest anything, so I prepared a sauna for Eldest Miss according to the house''s standards. Is Eldest Miss satisfied? "


    Since she had said that it was the Palace''s standard tea and Tang Qian Zi had helped her spread the news that she wanted to be a vegetarian, Tang Qing naturally would not say anything about it.


    "Mother eat these too?" Tang Qing revealed a worried look: "Then you must always wait on me, just in case mother gets hungry, remember to send me some snacks."


    Lee''s immediately nodded his head, praising Tang Qing''s filial piety.


    Tang Qing lightly waved her down, then sat at the table and started to eat.


    With just her chopsticks, she could tell that there was something different about these dishes.


    Feng Qiu had always been a woman who had strict requirements for the details of her life. She knew how to enjoy life very well, so all the chefs in the house were first class.


    Even if it was made of soda, as long as it passed the hands of a chef in the mansion, it would still be more delicious than chicken, duck, and fish.


    However, what Tang Qing was eating now tasted even worse than what the regular kitchen maid had made.


    However, Tang Qing also understood that even if she really went to investigate, she would not be able to find anything, because the rest of the people in the mansion must have also eaten these dishes.


    Her chopsticks only paused for a moment before she continued reaching for the tofu in her plate, her arms unshakable.


    The dishes were all very light, so it was good to eat at night.


    Tang Qing had the experience of starving to death every single time for eight months, so she never had the thought of wasting food.


    She ate very earnestly, causing palace mama, who was standing at the door, to be stunned for a long time. Only when Tang Qing put down her chopsticks did she regain her senses.


    palace mama walked over, and looked at Tang Qing with eyes that made people puzzled.


    "Miss doesn''t like to eat these." she said confidently.


    "Yes, I don''t like tofu." Tang Qing turned his head and smiled at her, he then raised his cup and drank his tea.


    "But Miss is eating very seriously." The palace mama said, seeing Tang Qing smile without uttering a word, she did not continue speaking.


    When he was about to starve to death, he was saved by Feng Jiu Li''s mother. In the future, he would also be brought along to train by his side.


    When Tang Qing had just finished eating, she could almost see herself as she was when she was young.


    But palace mama knew in her heart that with Tang Qing''s situation, there would definitely not be a time where she would be so hungry to the point of chewing on tree stumps, and even stuffing mud into her mouth.


    But Tang Qing''s attitude towards food, was clearly indicating something.


    "In that case, let''s continue with the course from a few days ago." palace mama smiled gently.


    "Alright." Tang Qing smiled and nodded.


    If Tang Qian Yu was here at this time, she would definitely be very surprised to discover that the current Tang Qing was even more elegant and generous than the most elegant empress dowager she had ever seen.


    That kind of demure and dignified atmosphere was carved into her bones. Even with a shallow smile, people could feel the strength and pride in her heart.


    It was just like a phoenix that had been reborn from the Nirvana Realm. It was lofty and indomitable, fearless and indomitable.


    Continuing like this, on the second, third, and fifth day, the dishes sent over by the Kitchen still continued to be delivered in accordance to the order of the Soup Hall in the palace. There were no differences.


    At noon that day, Tang Qing saw that the maidservants had already arranged the dishes. She narrowed her eyes and picked up the chopsticks, and after taking two bites, she suddenly stopped and slowly put down the chopsticks in her hands.


    She turned her head and looked at palace mama at the side, her large eyes slightly squinting, as if she was a lazy cat that was squinting and basking in the sun.


    palace mama walked to Tang Qing''s side, a little surprised: "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Qing never liked to do other things while she was eating, as if that would make the meal impure. Therefore, she was curious why Tang Qing suddenly called her.


    "Let''s eat together." After Tang Qing finished speaking, she turned around to look at the young maid: "Go and get a bowl and chopsticks."


    The young maid was slightly startled as she hurriedly turned around to get a bowl and chopsticks.


    palace mama was puzzled. If it was anyone else, she might have rejected him, but towards Tang Qing, she knew that it would be best if she were to be frank.


    She simply thanked Tang Qing politely, then picked up her chopsticks to taste every dish.


    Her chopsticks only paused for a moment on the first mouthful of the dish before she continued eating as if nothing had happened.


    "Is the Prince Consort''s Mansion''s Sakai delicious?"


    After dinner, Tang Qing tilted her head and asked.


    palace mama laughed and said: "It''s extremely delicious, my taste has always been light. I rarely ever tasted a dish like this."


    Tang Qing smiled and nodded, "Mn, palace mama is right. All of these dishes are very special.


    After lunch, it was time for a peaceful rest.


    palace mama personally made a bed for Tang Qing and then arranged for the little girl to take care of him before she left the courtyard.


    When Tang Qing woke up, she just happened to be back.


    She smiled and waved away the young maid, then walked in front of the mirror to comb Tang Qing''s hair.


    "Eldest Miss probably doesn''t know that in a few days, we will have to move to a house on the outskirts to recuperate." The palace mama whispered.


    Tang Qing responded with an "En" sound, and a hint of deep thought flashed past her eyes.


    "I heard that the road is rather long and belongs to the mountains. The house and the Qingshuanan are very close, and there is only one path that leads to the temple, so after the carriage reaches the end of the road, they won''t be able to continue on foot." The palace mama said.


    "So you were waiting for me here." Tang Qing then revealed a big smile.


    palace mama looked at her in the mirror and met her pair of big black eyes. Even in the broad daylight, she could actually see a ghastly feeling from them.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tang Qing asked curiously.


    "When Miss smiled, she really looked like a naughty child." palace mama gently helped Tang Qing insert the last hairpin before standing right in front of her to look at her.


    Tang Qing blinked her eyes in shock, looking at palace mama who was looking at her gently. She blinked her large eyes, feeling that her mama''s three views might not be right.


    That smile just now was filled with malice. Where did it come from the look of a child?

 C46

    After that exciting quarrel with the Kitchen back then, the entire Kitchen was especially interested in Tang Qing''s food.


    Even though they were all green vegetables and tofu, they were not lacking at all. At most, they were only lacking in terms of materials used and the production process.


    However, Tang Qing could not say anything about this matter.


    She couldn''t go and argue with Kitchen, why her boiled water cabbage was boiled water, and not soup.


    Unless Tang Qing had money and could afford to cook, she would have to continue eating.


    This was the result of not having anyone in the mansion.


    It was because he knew his own situation, even if he did not like it, Tang Qing still looked calm as he ate all the food seriously.


    As long as he didn''t starve her, she didn''t really have much of a request.


    This situation continued all the way until the fifth day when Tang Qing suddenly recalled something similar.


    She remembered that back then she had heard the Madonna mention a method to harm people. At first, it wasn''t used to harm people, but a small matter came from the sea.


    But later on, she skillfully changed this small matter and helped some of the madams and mistresses to tidy up a few people.


    There were fishing boats at sea, going deep into the sea, leaving the ship year after year.


    The sailors who lived on the ship would lose their strength very soon if they were unlucky enough to be swept away by the storm. One reason was because they lacked water while the other was because they did not have enough salt to eat.


    In addition to these, if they ate rice all year round without vegetables, they would also suffer from another incurable disease, and many people would even lose their lives because of this.


    Not eating vegetables, on the other hand, could cause illness.


    In the past five days, Tang Qing, who had just finished recuperating, felt that something was wrong, but she could not think of a reason.


    It was only today that she had eaten the food and discovered that the food seemed to have become a little lighter than the day before. Only then did she feel that something was amiss.


    She called palace mama over to have a taste, and palace mama immediately realized that something was wrong ¡ª In those dishes, at least half of the salt that should have been placed would have been gone.


    Tang Qing had not been able to eat it since, probably because Kitchen had been slowly reducing the amount of salt in her dishes.


    Because it did not suddenly decrease in size, Tang Qing did not notice that the dishes had become lighter by so much.


    It had only been five days, and she already felt her limbs were weak. If she could hold on for a few more days, she would get an indescribable disease and no one would know what was happening.


    "What is Miss going to do?" palace mama asked softly.


    Tang Qing laughed, and then laughed mysteriously, and only hooked her fingers at palace mama. Then, she took a pen and paper and drew a plant with fat leaves.


    "If Senior is free, then help me find this." Tang Qing said.


    palace mama lowered her head to look, and then looked at her with surprise: "Black Sieve Vine?"


    "Does mama know?" Tang Qing smiled as she nodded her head, her shiny black eyes shining with a light that caused people''s scalps to go numb despite her malicious intent.


    "I feel that if I were to pay my respects to Buddha, I should go earlier. There are so many vengeful spirits in this mansion, it would be bad if I stayed any longer."


    The black vine was actually a type of vine that liked to grow in dark corners.


    This type of plant was not that rare, and was often used as an auxiliary medicine. The main effect was to calm one''s mind, but if used in quantity, it would cause one to fall into a deep slumber.


    Tang Qing wanted this, obviously for some good reason.


    But when palace mama saw her smiling at him, she felt that she could not reject him. Similarly, she could not reject him either.


    palace mama was someone who liked to see people''s hearts and hearts. The moment she was brought to Prince Consort''s Mansion by Feng Jiu Li and saw Tang Qing, she knew that this girl was the same type of person as Feng Jiu Li.


    At the same time, she understood that Tang Qing had quite a bit of trust in Feng Jiu Li.


    It was precisely because of this mysterious trust that Tang Qing believed in him.


    So, even if she was now Tang Qing''s person, if she did the wrong thing, perhaps she would not be the only one who would give birth to a bad feeling in Tang Qing.


    She had clearly left the Prince Su''s Mansion, but it seemed like she could implicate Feng Jiu Li from a strange angle.


    Tang Qing squinted at her and they smiled at each other. It looked like they really knew each other.


    On the morning of the second day, Tang Qing lazily woke up. As expected, Tang Qian Yu had brought her little sisters along as well.


    When they came in, Tang Qing was lazily nestling in a chair. Her hands and feet were curled up, and her hands were white and tender, looking like a ball of glutinous rice.


    "Why are you acting like this so early in the morning? But did you not sleep well? " Tang Qian Yu asked in surprise.


    "Hmm, I''ve been feeling a bit tired recently. I''m too lazy and don''t have any strength left." Tang Qing frowned slightly as she moved her hands and feet.


    "Aiya, it must be because there aren''t many events, and today just so happens to be a temple fair. Elder sister is going with us, so we can probably relax a bit." Tang Qian Yu immediately laughed and said.


    Tang Qing shook her head in her heart. If she hadn''t discovered anything and went out to play crazily for a day, by the time she returned, she would be completely exhausted.


    Afterwards, he would eat a meal without any salt for a few days. After that, it was unknown whether he would be able to follow the people from the mansion to the outskirts.


    If she was really left behind, it would be too easy for something to happen. She reckoned that Feng Qiu and Tang Qian Yu would even dare to directly remove her reputation and reputation.


    "Big sister doesn''t want to go?" Tang Qian Yu revealed a regretful expression, "Go, go. We haven''t been out for a long time. I don''t know if we''ll still have a chance in the future."


    "Big sister, let''s go together." Tang Qian Zi advised.


    Tang Qian Meng and Tang Qian Yun did not know that they were both young girls who had grown up, and were obviously looking forward to today''s events, so they also tried to advise against it.


    Tang Qing found it hard to refuse such kindness, and after hesitating for a moment, she nodded her head.


    The five young maidens went out together. Naturally, the mansion would not be at ease, so he called over some people to watch them.


    The moment Tang Qing stepped out of the door, he saw Tang Fei Yang standing at the entrance. He was the concubine that gave birth to his elder brother, the father of the child that was in Liu Er''s womb!


    Tang Fei Yang was twenty-three years old, the perfect age for a man to get angry at the moment.


    If he was not born out of a concubine, with his talent of being the first in the Prefecture Trial at the age of thirteen, he would definitely be the son-in-law candidate that the entire imperial city wanted.


    Unfortunately, he was born from a concubine, and his mother was dead.


    "Big brother."


    A few young ladies bowed towards Tang Fei Yang as they bowed. When Tang Fei Yang finished speaking to them while nodding his head with a smile, they got on the carriage happily.


    Tang Qing still looked lazy, but from the beginning to end, she was still slow.


    Tang Qian Zi burst out laughing: "Look at big sister, she''s like a cat that''s sleeping under the sun, yet was forcefully pulled out for a walk by us."


    The others all turned to look at Tang Qing, and immediately felt that Tang Qian Zi was extremely right, and couldn''t help but laugh along with him.

 C47

    The temple fair in the imperial city was extremely lively. However, it was still early, so there were not as many people as there were at noon.


    Because this place was filled with relatively expensive things, there weren''t many people who would come to this place even at a temple fair.


    Only then did Tang Qing and the others get off the carriage. After getting off the carriage, a few young ladies wearing chiffon hats became excited, seeing that there were less people around, they took off their chiffon hats and held them in their hands.


    Tang Fei Yang was not far away from them as he followed closely behind. The sturdy ladies were all serving him and the maids were serving him well as well. When they looked around, they saw their own guards watching from a distance, they were not afraid of any mishaps.


    Tang Fei Yang had a gentle smile on his face as he let his sisters wander around. It was only until they reached the middle of the street did he inform the five of them about the situation. He then went up to the teahouse and chose a spot next to a window that happened to be able to see the entire street.


    Not long after he sat down, he felt a person sitting beside him.


    He turned his head and was instantly stunned. "Brother Li? You actually came back! "


    The person sitting beside him was in his early twenties. He had a tall and slender figure, sharp eyebrows, and starry eyes. He looked very handsome.


    The most important thing was his aura. Even though he was young, he already had the solemn and murderous aura of millions of people.


    A person like this, even though he was still very young, no one would foolishly think that he was someone easy to fool.


    And Li Fei Yun himself, had indeed never been someone to be fooled.


    As the Young Marshal of the Li family, he should still be on his way back to the capital with the rest of the group. However, he appeared here alone. It could be seen that he had quietly returned to the capital.


    Li Fei Yun''s expression remained indifferent. His gaze followed the window and landed on Tang Qing, who was walking behind the four little girls.


    "I lost weight." Li Fei Yun suddenly said.


    Tang Fei Yang was slightly taken aback before he replied with a chuckle, "That''s right, eldest sister has changed quite a bit in this last month."


    Li Fei Yun grunted. His pair of eagle-like eyes continued to stare at Tang Qing, but strangely, no one would be able to discover his existence.


    He could tell that Tang Qing was truly different.


    Now that Tang Qing was walking on the street, not only did she become skinnier, she also became pleasing to the eye. More importantly, the inferiority complex that was emitted from her bones no longer existed.


    After not seeing her for half a year, it seemed like his things had suddenly changed.


    Li Fei Yun lightly licked his lips as a trace of interest flashed past his eyes.


    The corner of his brows slightly raised, he saw Tang Qing suddenly turn his head and say something to the mama beside her.


    When she tilted her head, that white neck of hers entered his eyes without any warning. Li Fei Yun suddenly felt his mouth going a little dry.


    He actually did not like this baby-faced, baby-fat little girl, but because Tang Qing was young, she had an indolent and casual look that was completely different from her age.


    Li Fei Yun felt that this Tang Qing was extremely interesting. Even when she was still a chubby girl, she could still arouse his interest.


    He was sizing up Tang Qing when he suddenly saw Tang Qing seemingly looking in her direction in a casual manner.


    Just a casual glance from him was enough to make Tang Qing and him look each other in the eye for an instant.


    Even from a distance, he could still see the pair of big, dark eyes.


    He only felt his heart suddenly tremble, as if he had seen a spirit child from hell.


    However, he quickly discovered that it was only an illusion.


    Tang Qing did not look at him, nor did the two of them look at each other.


    Indeed, Tang Qing was just casually sweeping her gaze over the place, she quickly followed the little girls into the shop, her gaze not stopping on herself at all.


    That was true. How could a girl who had never seen the world in her room notice him from so far away?


    "Big Brother Li is looking at Eldest Sister?" Tang Fei Yang chuckled from the side: "If my eldest sister sees you, I believe she would be extremely happy."


    Who didn''t know that Tang Family''s Eldest Miss, Tang Qing, was special to Li Fei Yun?


    No young girl could escape the attentions of such an outstanding youth, especially when this young man was determined to get her and the girl was extremely self-abased because of her obesity.


    Li Fei Yun replied indifferently, retracting his gaze with an unfathomable expression.


    He thought about the news that Shen Qian He brought back yesterday, and also thought about the recent events in the Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    He had already seen the palace mama by Tang Qing''s side. The mama that the King Su had left for his own woman made him very unhappy, as if his things had been coveted by someone else.


    Even though he didn''t actually like this kind of thing that much, he would rather rot than touch it. He also didn''t like things that were coveted by others.


    Even King Su would not do.


    "King Su saved Tang Qing before?" Li Fei Yun asked in a deep and mellow voice.


    "Something happened to eldest sister during her young age. If it wasn''t for His Royal Highness the Prince, she might have suffered a little." Tang Fei Yang''s words were tactful, but Li Fei Yun understood.


    "If that''s the case..." Li Fei Yun nodded, then looked down at Tang Qing who had already come out from the shop, her sword-like eyebrows slightly raised: "I''ll be leaving first."


    Tang Fei Yang laughed lightly: "Alright, Big Brother Li take care, I will not send you off."


    At this time, Li Fei Yun suddenly turned his head to look at him, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face.


    He was not a person who liked to laugh, but when he smiled, it was as if his whole body was enveloped in a layer of soft light.


    "When the day comes, I''ll treat you to wine."


    "That would be great."


    Because Li Fei Yun left the team early and returned back, even if he came back, he wouldn''t be able to casually reveal his whereabouts. Tang Fei Yang tactfully didn''t ask too much about it.


    Li Fei Yun''s smile became even wider, he glanced at him, then turned and went downstairs.


    He wanted to find Tang Qing.


    She just saw Li Fei Yun.


    She saw a flicker of possessiveness and displeasure in his eyes.


    At that time, he was talking to the palace mama, so it was very likely that his displeasure came from the palace mama beside him.


    She suddenly felt that it was extremely laughable. Li Fei Yun, who had abandoned his like a pair of little shoes, actually also gave birth to possessiveness towards her, was it her that had gone crazy, or was it him that had gone mad?

 C48

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Tang Qing did not know about the hand Tang Qian Yu was secretly pushing, if she knew, she could probably understand where Li Fei Yun''s strange possessiveness and displeasure came from.


    This was just a domineering circle created by a man over his territory.


    In his eyes, Tang Qing was probably the same as the concubines in his courtyard. She had already been named by him since a long time ago, so even if he didn''t like her, he would definitely not let go of her to become someone else''s possession.


    If Tang Qing knew about this, she would definitely be unable to hold back her laughter ¡ª How big of a face.


    But at the moment, Tang Qing didn''t know that Li Fei Yun had misled her and thought that she wanted to climb the wall to Prince Su''s Mansion.


    As a result, even though he had seen Li Fei Yun and thought of some unpleasant things, Tang Qing was still able to stay calm.


    When she walked into a bookstore, and was separated from Tang Qian Yu by a few gaps to read a book.


    She had just drawn a book when a big hand grabbed her belt and dragged her into a cubicle. She realized that things were different from what she had initially thought.


    Bang.


    An indistinct muffled sound came from between the two of them. It was the sound Tang Qing made when she was pushed against the wall.


    The moment Tang Qing''s back collided with the wall, Li Fei Yun''s body pressed against it, and both their chests were practically stuck together.


    Tang Qing immediately raised his hand and pressed it against Yue Yang''s chest, pushing his body away through the books.


    Li Fei Yun looked down at her, breathing right beside his ear.


    Tang Qing clenched the book tightly, and in a split-second, her face immediately turned white.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." Li Fei Yun said softly.


    As expected, Tang Qing''s body was no longer trembling, but her face was still pale white.


    Li Fei Yun thought that he had comforted Tang Qing, but in reality, Tang Qing was only disgusted.


    Even now, she could still remember the words Tang Qian Yu said. Ten years, how many brutal nights, how many insults and trampling, how many people ¡­


    All of this was an evil scheme that Li Fei Yun had thought of! Li Fei Yun had given all of this to her personally!


    Now that she saw Li Fei Yun, she felt a stifling sensation in her chest. It was as if she wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood, but at the same time, her chest felt empty.


    Only after meeting Li Fei Yun personally did she realize how much he hated him.


    ''s betrayal and that kind of scheme that would cause one to feel despair and collapse whenever it was mentioned, made Tang Qian Yu''s evilness seem like nothing at all.


    When the hand that was tightly held was held, Tang Qing''s pupils suddenly contracted. Unable to bear it any longer, she struggled for a bit and fiercely pushed him away.


    "Let me go!"


    She used almost all of her strength to finally free herself from between Li Fei Yun and the wall.


    She no longer raised her head to look at Li Fei Yun, because she was afraid that the hatred in her eyes would uncontrollably pour out.


    She didn''t dare to stay here any longer, because she was afraid that she would uncontrollably reach for Li Fei Yun''s neck in the next moment. Then, she would ruthlessly bite his throat and tear open his throat!


    But now was not the time.


    She was still too weak.


    "Qing Er, are you hiding from me?"


    His deep and pleasant voice was very rich, and when he spoke with a low voice, it would give others the illusion that he was filled with a deep sadness and vicissitudes, as though he had been hurt by Tang Qing''s actions just now.


    Tang Qing knew that everything was fake.


    She did not have the ability to harm Li Fei Yun, and perhaps, even the Tang Qian Yu she truly thought she loved in her previous life did not have the ability to harm herself either.


    "You ¡­" Tang Qing turned her head to the side and did not look at him, the blood color in her eyes surged uncontrollably: "What are you trying to do?"


    Her voice was trembling slightly, because her expression could not be seen with her head lowered. Li Fei Yun could only see her soft and white cheeks that were as fair as a baby''s and her long eyelashes that were slightly trembling.


    Li Fei Yun laughed in a low voice, as if he wanted to touch Tang Qing''s face.


    The patience in the bottom of Tang Qing''s eyes had run out, and it just so happened that Tang Qian Meng who was outside suddenly called out to her, as if he couldn''t find her, and was just about to find her.


    "Let me out of here!"


    Tang Qing frowned. If anyone saw the two''s current movements, the one who would be in trouble would be her.


    She suddenly realized that she had still underestimated Li Fei Yun''s shamelessness.


    This man didn''t have any reason to be soft-hearted towards her. He only wanted to hold him in his hands, so he didn''t care what method he used to enter the Li family.


    Therefore, if he forced Li Fei Yun into a corner, the most likely outcome for him would be him being unreasonably brought into the Li Family, and he might not even get the position of principal wife this time around.


    She closed her eyes and forcefully suppressed the blood in them.


    Just as she was about to do something bad and ask Li Fei Yun to obediently let go of her, she heard the sound of a sharp sound of wind. Then, Li Fei Yun, who was blocking in front of her, instantly dodged to the side.


    Duo!


    A dull thud was heard.


    Tang Qing glanced over, only to see a throwing knife sticking close to her ear and piercing into the wall, its entire body embedded into the wall, leaving only the handle.


    If Li Fei Yun did not dodge just now, then this blade would have definitely cut off his ear!


    Tang Qing squinted her eyes and sneered. Without any hesitation, she opened the curtain in the cubicle and walked out, quickly hiding inside the bookshelves.


    "I''m here." She called Tang Qian Meng, who was looking for her everywhere, and waved the book in her hand.


    "You scared me. I thought you lost your big sister." Tang Qian Meng''s face revealed a relieved expression. Looking at the book in her hands, she could not help but laugh lightly while covering her mouth, "Sister will not forget to eat wherever you go."


    Tang Qing lowered her head to look, and saw that she was holding a book about medicinal food and medicine.


    She smiled but did not answer.


    She did not know what Li Fei Yun would have said to her if she did not have the throwing knife that entered her body randomly, but this sudden event made her completely alert. The Li Family was not easier to escape from than Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    Li Fei Yun was even more difficult to deal with than she had imagined. She was also in Prince Consort''s Mansion and was surrounded by Feng Qiu''s men.


    "Sister, have you chosen yet? We''ve already paid the bill. " Tang Qian Yu said while standing at the door.


    "Mm. Alright, I''ll come right away." Tang Qing responded as he quickly walked to the front counter.


    At this moment, she didn''t want to be alone at all. It was fortunate that she had restrained her emotions, otherwise, the situation where Li Fei Yun saw through her thoughts and he was unable to take revenge would be terrible for his.


    Just as she was about to lower her head and take out the money pouch to pay for it, her vision suddenly dimmed as a tall figure blocked her path.


    Her gaze suddenly darkened. Her first impression was that Li Fei Yun had actually chased after her without caring about anything else, but before her eyebrows knitted together, she smelt a sweet fragrance that was barely visible.


    She stopped in her tracks.


    The deep and pleasant voice was like the gentle caress of a spring breeze, and there was a hint of a smile mixed in with a touch of coolness in the tone.


    Although this person had ridiculed her and impolitely gave her a nickname, Tang Qing still felt that her extremely irritable mood had been suddenly cured ¡­

 C49

    "His Royal Highness the Prince."


    Tang Qing raised his bright eyes, when the big eyes that could speak and did not intend to hide their emotions, it allowed people to clearly see what the owner of the eyes was thinking.


    Feng Jiu Li could tell with a glance that the owner of these eyes was rejoicing from the bottom of his heart.


    Happy?


    Because she saw him?


    Feng Jiu Li squinted his eyes, the smile on his face had become two parts deeper, but his appearance did not change.


    Half of his body was leaning leisurely against the counter, his long arm was resting on the counter, as he leaned his body to look at Tang Qing.


    If it was someone else doing this, they would definitely look like a sloppy little hooligan. However, when Feng Jiu Li did it, he seemed so carefree and beautiful, it made people''s eyes light up.


    "What, are you happy?" Feng Jiu Li squinted his eyes and chuckled.


    "... "Not really." Tang Qing was quiet for a moment, she turned to look at the bookstore''s cubicle where there were no longer any movements, and then looked at the bookstore''s entrance, which no longer had any traces of Tang Qian Yu and the others, her eyes narrowing.


    "He''s gone." Feng Jiu Li looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, but he did not know if this "person" included Li Fei Yun.


    Tang Qing rolled her eyes rudely, showing a mischievous look.


    Now that she was thinner, her eyes looked bigger and bigger, and any look from her could make her seem alive.


    However, even though she had lost weight, she still looked extremely round. Just by looking at her plump face, one would never think that there was a possibility that she could continue to lose weight.


    Just as Feng Jiu Li had said, Tang Qing was still a meaty Tang Qing. Even if she lost weight, she had gone from a braised pork to a glutinous rice ball.


    "You''re not thanking me?" Feng Jiu Li was amused by her actions.


    "Thank you for saving the beauty?" Tang Qing then revealed a bashful smile, as if if if Feng Jiu Li had nodded his head, she would seriously say the words "thank you, Young Noble, for saving me".


    Feng Jiu Li laughed out loud. His beautiful phoenix eyes bent, and his face no longer had that expression of a smile that didn''t seem to be a smile. All that remained was a pure smile.


    Tang Qing realized that when he was laughing, there was a wine dimple on the left corner of her mouth.


    The dimples were extremely long and well hidden. If he had not laughed so loudly, no one would have thought that the His Royal Highness the Prince, which killed people without blinking, would have such a dimple.


    Tang Qing''s eyes curved. She didn''t know why she suddenly wanted to laugh, but she held it in.


    Feng Jiu Li squinted his eyes and looked at her as he sneered: "This little thing is narcissistic, to actually feel like a beauty, a beauty in a ball?"


    Tang Qing did not mind his teasing at all. Compared to him saying that she was fat openly, she did not have any malicious intent.


    In his previous life, those people who had sneakily glanced at her and touched her for a while thought that they had run into some dirty stuff, Feng Jiu Li could already be considered to have come here to befriend him with his innocence.


    "The His Royal Highness the Prince is the same. He actually thinks that he''s a hero." Tang Qing also laughed and teased.


    She was getting more and more lazy to pretend in front of him.


    Perhaps it was because there was someone like the palace mama, who could let Feng Jiu Li know his various true colors at any time, or maybe it was because she could always smell the scent of someone similar to his from Feng Jiu Li''s body, so she wasn''t willing to hide anything in front of him.


    Every time she saw the coldness hidden beneath this gentle and elegant young master, she couldn''t help but act according to her will.


    As expected, Feng Jiu Li was not angry, he only smiled with ill intent: "Little Fatty Tang, guess how long will Li Fei Yun take to find out that this bookstore belongs to the This King?"


    Tang Qing squinted her eyes and was a little surprised.


    She quickly understood the hidden meaning behind Feng Jiu Li''s words and finally revealed a stunned expression.


    "He thinks that you and I ¡­." Tang Qing could not help but let out a laugh, her large eyes opened wide: "I ate the courage of a leopard, and dared to think about His Royal Highness the Prince?"


    There must be something wrong with Li Fei Yun''s head.


    Feng Jiu Li unceremoniously accepted Tang Qing''s compliment. He also treated her words as a compliment.


    Currently, everyone in the capital knew that he had ruthlessly ravaged the entire capital. The aristocratic families hated him to the bones and naturally did not want to marry their daughter to him.


    As for those new rich and powerful families, they didn''t have the courage to send their daughters to their own homes for fear that they would be dragged down by their daughters'' idiots one day.


    Most importantly, he looked down on none of them.


    He looked at Tang Qing and felt that this girl had eaten the guts of a leopard. However, her courage wasn''t to think of him, but to tease him.


    "Maybe he thinks you''re crazy?" Feng Jiu Li laughed gently, as warm as jade, but the gloating laughter was not concealed in the slightest.


    Tang Qing frowned as she looked at him, then looked at herself, unable to detect any possibility at all between the two.


    She had lived for over seventy years, and anyone under the age of seventy she looked at now would feel like a child.


    Towards Feng Jiu Li, she naturally wouldn''t dare to treat him as a child, but he simply wouldn''t give birth to the admiration and adoration of an outstanding man.


    Feng Jiu Li was even more so, his teasing was not only teasing. Tang Qing could tell that when this person treated him like a glutinous rice ball, she treated him more than she treated him like a woman.


    What did it matter if the two of them were together? An ancient evil spirit and an immortal youth?


    The corner of Tang Qing''s mouth raised slightly, amused by her own thoughts.


    "There''s something I forgot to tell you." Feng Jiu Li suddenly said with a gentle smile. With half of his face in the sunlight, he looked even more flawless, with distinct lines.


    "Eh?" Tang Qing cautiously squinted her eyes, thinking that this person''s smile was especially malicious.


    "Li Fei Yun has been standing on the opposite street, watching us the entire time." Feng Jiu Li said warmly.


    Tang Qing suddenly turned her head around, and indeed, she saw Li Fei Yun standing opposite of him, looking at him and Feng Jiu Li.


    Even if she had similar love for Feng Jiu Li, at this time, she had the urge to kick this person to death.


    He was trying to trick her!


    "His Royal Highness the Prince is great." Tang Qing coldly looked at him. Her expression was indifferent, and the joy in her eyes had completely turned into alienation and indifference.


    She tidied up her veil and let the veil completely cover her face. Then, she took out some money from her purse and placed it in front of the terrified shopkeeper. Then, she turned around and left.


    Feng Jiu Li was just someone who came to watch a show, and she was just a person who couldn''t even get off the stage. Whichever scene he wanted to watch, she would have to act, no?


    She walked out of the door of the bookstore, her steps slightly paused. She stood in place and looked at Li Fei Yun for a while, then turned and left.


    She was wearing a muslin hat, so she was not worried that Li Fei Yun would see the expression on her face, so in that moment, Li Fei Yun did not know how bloodthirsty he looked at her, nor did he know how heavy the emotions he was feeling.


    She wouldn''t give anyone a chance to harm her. Even if she didn''t have anything right now, she wouldn''t give any chance to these people!

 C50

    Tang Qing had once heard someone say that the more inferior a person was, the more they would have an extraordinary pride.


    She was probably that kind of person.


    Hence, she planned to take revenge on the Prince Consort''s Mansion and Li Family, and settle old scores with these bitches. But she never thought that she would have to sacrifice her dignity and body for this.


    Li Fei Yun became famous at a young age, and started to follow his father to battle on the battlefield at the age of thirteen. His starting point was high, and his talent was good.


    Tang Qing knew that her conversation with Feng Jiu Li today would perhaps make Li Fei Yun make up his mind to clear away this obstacle.


    Li Fei Yun was a patient person, but at the same time, he was also a swift and decisive person.


    Once such a person made up his mind, what he liked to do the most was to cut down the mess quickly. For example, he would use his daughter''s family name to scheme against her and keep her in his backyard full of women.


    Feng Jiu Li helped her and also ruthlessly cheated her a little, even though it didn''t seem to be intentional.


    But it couldn''t save anything. Tang Qing already had a malicious intent towards him, the kind that didn''t want to repay him.


    But in the end, she did not say anything, coldly looked at Feng Jiu Li, and then left.


    As for how Li Fei Yun would guess the relationship between her and Feng Jiu Li, Tang Qing did not care at all. What she cared more about was what Li Fei Yun would do next.


    At this time, inside the bookstore, Feng Jiu Li''s mood was unexplainable, and although he was still smiling, the expression in his eyes was very dark.


    The old man who knew his character couldn''t help but frown, bitterly sitting behind the counter. He was silent for a moment, but he still couldn''t help but ask, "Your Highness, do you really want to marry that young lady to the Li family?"


    Feng Jiu Li glanced at him indifferently: "Whether or not she marries is her problem, what is This King involved in?"


    The old man could not help but sigh: "The most beloved daughter of the Military Assistant Minister before this was now taken in by Li Fei Yun as a concubine. They have only known each other for less than a month, does Your Highness know how that young miss entered the Li family?"


    "There are a lot of women in Li Fei Yun''s backyard, and every woman represents the Li Family and the Bie Family''s conflicts of interest. Maybe it''s because there are too many women, but the Li Family has always liked to be swift and decisive when doing things."


    Feng Jiu Li immediately understood the meaning behind this "swift and decisive action". The smile on the corner of his mouth slowly faded as he remained silent, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "That girl is pretty good." White and tender, clean and cute. The most important thing is that he dares to stand in front of you. Not only is he not scared to death, he even dares to joke with you.


    Nowadays, after eating the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard, it would be difficult to find a cute girl.


    Feng Jiu Li''s face darkened and did not say a word.


    The old man shook his head and sighed. Such a good child. Even if you don''t like her, maybe she can become her legal wife.


    With the Li Family''s character, if they were to suddenly act up like this, they would definitely cut down on them as quickly as possible. They would first decide who was the leader and then decide what to do. When that time comes, that unlucky child will probably be schemed against to the point that he won''t even have the position of principal wife. "


    "Then is Li Fei Yun really that despicable?" Feng Jiu Li frowned.


    In order to avoid suspicion, if it were not for the orders from his brother Kaiser, he would never come across any information related to the military, so he did not know anything about the Li Family.


    "He''s not calling it underhanded, he''s calling it ''quick cut through the mud''."


    The old man raised his eyelids, "Is there anything more reliable than raw rice for a mature meal?" If the His Royal Highness the Prince were to snatch the person away, with the favors the Kaiser and the empress dowager have given you, who could win against you? "


    So, sinful ah, such a bold girl, now she belongs to someone else.


    What a pity.


    The old man glanced at Feng Jiu Li again, his eyes were about to fall open.


    Both of them rolled their eyes. Tang Qing was extremely cute and charming when she made it, this old fellow ¡­


    Feng Jiu Li took a deep breath, preventing himself from committing murder.


    "Listening to what you said in the dark, that girl even saved you once. Ahh, she really saved an ungrateful bastard. She was tricked by you."


    Feng Jiu Li looked at him expressionlessly, and after being silent for a moment, he finally spoke up under the old man''s stare: "This King did not do it on purpose." I just forgot it was a woman. Nothing more.


    "It''s better to know what''s wrong." The old man immediately smiled.


    Feng Jiu Li was a little helpless towards him trying to climb up the ladder, but this person was his own master, and had always been rearing him up, so he was truly unwilling to let him down.


    "I know, I''m not forcing you to do anything."


    The old man was silent for a while, then revealed a gentle smile, "It''s not easy to have a girl that you don''t hate now. I don''t want to see you be stupid enough to make people hate you."


    Feng Jiu Li narrowed her phoenix eyes suddenly, and only after a long while did he slowly open them. He looked at him with a spurious smile: "Every time I come to see you, This King has the urge to kill my teacher."


    "Haha," the old man laughed, "You can give it a try."


    Feng Jiu Li was too lazy to continue talking to him, if not this old man would drag him down to talk nonsense again, and say some useless words of advice.


    He had never felt that he needed to change anything, and he had never felt that words of enlightenment were truly useful to him.


    Those few years at the palace were over. Even though he was now living a sunny life and was extremely concerned about her, the darkness and viciousness in his bones had already melted away. Would he still be expelled?


    "One in the dark." He lightly ordered, "Send someone to watch over Little Fatty Tang. Also, I asked you to investigate the matters of the Kun family to hurry up. "


    He complied with his duty and quickly arranged for a group of people to come down.


    Feng Jiu Li came here today to see him, but seeing that he was living a happy life and had the time to tease him, it was obvious that he was still old and strong, so he waved his hand and left.


    The old man still sat behind the counter. When he didn''t speak with Feng Jiu Li, he looked no different from a normal little old man.


    At this moment, this ordinary-looking old man was counting the silver coins that Tang Qing had just given him, smiling as he looked at the money.


    "Aiya, what do kids know? They don''t hate it either ¡­" "Aiya, it''s so weird ¡­"


    He grumbled for a long time before he paused and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. However, he soon became excited again.


    "I wonder how my daughter is doing ¡­ Sigh ¡­ Little Li, you left too early. If she was here, she would definitely like this chubby little girl."


    However, Xiao Gong''s daughter was raised by her, and has a similar gaze as hers. I presume that she would help little girl Li look after that little girl ¡­ "


    As he spoke, he seemed exceptionally worried.


    "These days, do you think there''s still a girl who is willing to talk to you after knowing that the young miss of the Zhao Family has been slapped? Stupid, stupid, like your mother. "


    He was in the middle of mumbling to himself when he saw the door turn dark. Then, a person walked in.


    The old man looked up and was immediately amused.


    Was this considered the arrival of a love rival?


    This Li Fei Yun had more guts than what was written in the intelligence report, and he also knew more!

 C51

    Time to go shopping passed quickly, and when Tang Qing and the rest walked out of a gold shop, the sun had already risen high into the sky, and there were more and more people outside.


    Although Tang Qing still had a lazy appearance, her eyes remained calm and cautious the entire time after she had seen Li Fei Yun and been tricked by him.


    Tang Qing found it a little funny. In her previous life, the two people who went to all over the place to find time to roll up their beds were clearly having different thoughts now.


    Li Fei Yun had returned early, but it seemed that he did not tell Tang Qian Yu that he had tested him and she had schemed against her. Instead, it was Tang Qing, the middleman, who stood at the side and watched the fun from both sides.


    "Is elder sister tired?" Tang Qian Yu turned her head to the side and asked, she felt that Tang Qing''s footsteps was getting slower and slower.


    "I can''t walk anymore." Tang Qing''s steps grew heavier and heavier. She was indeed tired.


    Having not eaten an oily star for five consecutive days, and getting struck by Tang Qian Yu''s move that was neither too deep nor too shallow, after running for an entire morning today, she was indeed so tired that she could not walk anymore.


    But the palace mama had not come back yet, so she could not leave early.


    "Let''s go faster. The State Protecting Temple is just ahead of us. After we pay our respects, we can go have some tea and rest. Then, we can call Big Brother over to go back to the residence." Tang Qian Yu consoled.


    Although she said that she was worried and prepared for it, in reality, she did not give Tang Qing the chance to reject her offer.


    Two pretty and delicate girls, between them was a round and lucky girl. Behind them were two other girls. Such a scene had attracted the attention of many people.


    A group of young and beautiful little girls were always pleasing to the eye.


    The guards and wives were carefully protecting their surroundings, even if they had ulterior motives. Seeing that Tang Qing and the others were well-guarded, they stopped their thoughts from going forward.


    Tang Qian Yu finally let go of Tang Qing''s arm after entering the State Protecting Temple.


    After Tang Qing had been a ghost for fifty years, she suddenly saw this Buddha with lowered eyebrows and drooped head. She was stunned for a moment, and only regained her senses after she heard the chanting of Brahma in the distance.


    Clonk! Clonk! Clonk!


    The clear sound of a wooden fish entered Tang Qing''s ears. Tang Qing subconsciously looked towards the direction of the sound, only to see that the one who was beating up the wooden fish was not the young Sha Mi.


    The old monk had a white beard, white eyebrows, and strong curves. He was tall and straight, but extremely thin.


    He lowered his eyes and knocked on the wooden fish. His rhythm was slow, and every beat seemed to contain some sort of special rhythm.


    Only when the old monk stopped the wooden fish in his hands and raised his head to look at her did Tang Qing realise that he had been staring at her for a long time.


    What was going on? Could it be that the evil spirits were shocked when they entered the buddhist hall?


    Tang Qing laughed at herself as she squinted her eyes. Just as she was about to look away, she saw that the old monk was still looking at her, and after smiling at her, she turned her head to look at the inner room, and then at her. Then, he got up and left her seat.


    Tang Qing frowned slightly as she turned to look for Tang Qian Yu and the others, only to find that Tang Qian Yu and Tang Qian Zi had already disappeared. Tang Qian Meng and Tang Qian Yun on the other hand, were kneeling on a prayer mat not far away, kowtowing to them in a pious manner.


    After a moment of slight hesitation, she retracted her hand under her sleeve and followed the stream of people to the side hall.


    "Benefactor, Master Qing Yuan is waiting for you at the lot counter in the side hall."


    Just as Tang Qing entered the side hall, she saw a little Shamei who was walking over quickly, bowing as she spoke.


    Tang Qing glanced over and saw the old monk sitting behind a table with his head lowered.


    The old monk didn''t say much, but the lady was convinced. After some serious thought, she bowed and expressed her gratitude.


    She looked at the side hall again. Although there were very few people here, they were all dressed in luxurious clothing and had elegant and noble postures. They were all raised by noble clans.


    "Almsgiver''s hostility is extremely heavy ¡­"


    Just as Tang Qing walked to the side of the praying mat after the lady had left, she heard the old monk say this softly.


    Tang Qing''s action of kneeling down paused slightly, and after that she sat down with a calm expression, and raised her head to look at him.


    Their gazes met in an instant. One was deathly still, while the other was completely silent.


    It was also quiet. If Tang Qing''s silence moved, it would only be a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. However, even if the old monk''s tranquility moved, it would probably be gentle and gentle.


    "Almsgiver is so young, yet has such a thick and vicious aura. If it was not suppressed, it might cause a bloody storm in the future." Grandmaster Qing Yuan said slowly, a trace of pity on her face.


    "Does master intend to convert me?" Tang Qing laughed, even though her smile was extremely cold, but because she had a pure and childish face, if one did not look carefully, they would only find her cute and pleasing.


    "Although this old monk is an outsider, he is still living in the secular world. This old monk himself is unable to jump out of this world, how could he dare to turn others into his own? " Grandmaster Qing Yuan smiled gently, as if what he had just said was just a simple exhortation.


    Tang Qing looked at him with a faint smile, she looked obedient, and was just like a good man or woman listening to buddhist magic. However, the playfulness in her eyes let Master Qing Yuan know, that this little girl was not a kind person.


    The two of them smiled faintly and sat in silence for a long time.


    Shaoqing, Grandmaster Qing Yuan slowly recited a Buddhist scripture. Tang Qing slightly tilted her head to listen, her expression tranquil and serene.


    Her nose and mouth were filled with sandalwood, while her ears lightly echoed with the nearby Buddhist scriptures. The surrounding soft voices and distant Buddhist chanting were surprisingly quiet.


    Just by sitting like this for a short while, Tang Qing''s state of mind which was rising and falling had been pacified quite a bit.


    Regardless of whether it was his hatred towards Li Fei Yun, or his indifference towards him, it seemed as though they had all quietly sat down and stayed away from her.


    After Grandmaster Qing Yuan finished reciting the first chapter, she stopped. Seeing that Tang Qing''s eyes were no longer sharp, he showed a slight smile of tolerance.


    "Thank you for the pointers, Master."


    Tang Qing said warmly as she clasped her hands together in a salute.


    The hostility in her heart could not be resolved, she was almost unable to suppress it after being hooked up by Li Fei Yun today.


    However, at this moment, she had already hidden all of her hostility well. Even if Li Fei Yun appeared in front of her again, she would still be able to use the calmest attitude to deal with him.


    Grandmaster Qing Yuan placed her palms together as she recited a Buddhist prayer. She then said softly, "Since Benefactor''s hostility cannot be quelled, I believe you must have some obsession in your heart. In that case, this old monk will bestow a sentence to Benefactor ¡ª the love of thousands upon thousands, the love of the dead."


    Tang Qing carefully pondered over the last eight words, a flash of blood appearing in her ink-black eyes.


    It had taken her a lifetime to understand all this, so in this lifetime, no matter how deep and enticing her love was, she would never let herself be drawn into it.


    "Thank you, master, for your advice. May I ask, was that a suggestion from the master, or was it someone else who asked the master to bring it to me?" Tang Qing laughed lightly, looking at Grandmaster Qing Yuan unblinkingly with her big black eyes.


    Qing Yuan looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    "Almsgiver is wise, this old monk doesn''t have any suggestions that I can give to Almsgiver. The reason why I invited you out today is because I feel that you are fated to be with the Buddha, so I invited you to listen to Brahma for a while. "


    The meaning behind his words was that the advice came from someone else.


    Tang Qing''s pair of big eyes slowly narrowed. She suddenly thought of something and the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but slowly rise.


    At this moment, the sound of an argument and the sharp cry of a woman came from the main hall.


    Tang Qing looked at Grandmaster Qing Yuan and heard him chuckle, "Since you''ve finished listening to Fan Yin, it''s time for you to leave."

 C52

    There were still Tang Qian Meng and Tang Qian Yun in the Main Palace. Now that the eggs had hatched outside, as Elder Sis, Tang Qing naturally could not leave the two small ones outside.


    After bidding farewell to Grandmaster Qing Yuan, she quickly walked to the entrance of the great hall.


    The moment she saw the situation in the hall, her face darkened.


    If the girl hadn''t reacted fast enough, she would have been ripped apart by now.


    The one making trouble was a middle-aged man in his thirties. His eyes were red and he looked drunk. Even though he was far away, he could still make people smell the strong alcohol on his body.


    This person had already been subdued by the monk in the temple. He had a dazed look in his eyes as he stared at the girl. He laughed out loud, appearing very arrogant.


    "Little girl, why are you crying?" It''s your fortune that this grandpa has set his sights on you! He looked so fat and ugly. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a few extra pieces of flesh on his chest, do you think he would bother to pull at your clothes? "So what? Isn''t growing so much meat just for people to see ¡­"


    The girl was indeed well-built. She was wearing a pink and blue bodice dress. The pink and white dress that covered her shirt had been opened a little, but now the girl was gripping it so tightly that it was wrinkled.


    If not for Dazhi being open-minded and showing more respect for women, this drunkard''s nonsense today, this girl''s reputation and integrity would have been ruined.


    However, even if her reputation wasn''t ruined, the girl still couldn''t bear such humiliation.


    She was indeed fat and had an inferiority complex ever since she was young. If it wasn''t for her parents'' love, she wouldn''t even have the confidence to go over to others.


    But today, she finally let go of all her worries and came to the State Protecting Temple to pay her respects, but was humiliated and bullied by this drunkard. For a moment, she was completely stunned.


    When those obscenities got worse the more she said them, she could no longer endure it any longer. With a loud cry, she turned her head and charged towards the pillar at her side!


    At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind ¡ª no one would dare to mock her now that she was dead!


    She rushed forward ferociously, obviously despairing to the extreme.


    Tears blurred her eyes and filled her entire nose.


    She despairingly wondered if, when this hall was stained with decisive blood, the people around her would no longer be able to speak words of mockery against her. Would he no longer feel that it was right for her to be bullied just because of her obesity?


    "Halt!"


    A harsh shout fell from the sky. The girl seemed to have heard it, but she completely ignored it.


    She did not stop and continued to rush forward.


    Die, she must die!


    She wanted to use her own death, her own blood, to fiercely take revenge on those people. She wanted to make all those who had bullied and mocked her feel regret and fear!


    Pow!


    Just as she was about to collide with him, she felt a sudden pain in her leg. She stumbled and her leg gave out. She crashed into a girl''s bosom.


    She raised her head in a daze and saw a baby''s face. At this moment, it was a baby''s face, and there was a bit of pain on it. The pair of big dark eyes stared at her, and it seemed as if there was a fire of anger burning within them.


    She couldn''t help but let out an "Ah!" as she held the girl''s soft waist in a daze. Her chin was placed on her soft chest. She felt her own fleshy body and was stupefied.


    "If you die, they will only regret your death for a few hours. No, maybe they won''t even have half an incense stick of time!


    However, the people who truly care about you will be depressed for the rest of their lives. In order to get revenge for the scum who made fun of you, you wantonly ruined your life. Are you a fool? "


    Tang Qing shouted in a low voice. When her cute, childish face sank, it was filled with coldness.


    However, when she saw the little thing hugging her waist, raising its head and looking at her in a daze, she couldn''t help but feel extremely angry.


    To die for the sake of a few insults from strangers, how could he still have any will?


    "If you feel sad, just slap those people to death who make you sad! You think that a scum like you is worthy for me to let you die? "


    While Tang Qing was suppressing her anger, a certain person who was standing at the entrance of the side hall frowned, looking like he wasn''t in a good mood.


    This fool, if he wasn''t careful he would have smeared himself against the wall. If he hadn''t acted fast just now, then that little girl''s momentum and strength would have directly struck him. At this moment, half of her life should have been lost!


    However, he didn''t expect that as he stared coldly at her, that stupid lump that was hugging his waist would also turn his head over. His body suddenly paused for a moment.


    Tang Qing opened a pair of large eyes that were black and white. The pair of eye-catching black pupils stared straight at him, and all of the emotions were written on the bottom of her eyes.


    You''re the fool!


    I won''t say thank you!


    Even though it was only a fierce glance, Tang Qing very quickly lowered her head to grab Little Fatty who was lying on the ground.


    "Amitabha, that young benefactor is truly a kind-hearted person." Qing Yuan called out a Buddhist prayer and silently stood behind him, a gentle smile on her benevolent face. "Your eyes are not bad, Prince."


    He paused for a moment, then shook his head: "It''s just that Your Highness''s attack just now was too heavy, if I just used a little more strength, Princess Yunyang''s precious daughter would have had her legs broken by you."


    "Heh, a broken leg is better than a hole in the head." Feng Jiu Li gave him a bland glance before he turned and left. His movements were fluid and natural, even the corners of his clothes that had been blown by the wind seemed to carry a slight chill.


    "Don''t you want to see what happens next?" Qing Yuan asked very seriously as he stood at the door.


    It had been a long time since he last saw Feng Jiu Li. Feng Jiu Li didn''t like to see him, but today, for the sake of this little girl, not only had he come to see him, she even invited him to do some work.


    However, it was clear that someone was trying to plot against that little girl, yet he actually left instead. This was not his style at all.


    But in the end, Feng Jiu Li did not even look at him. The moment Qing Yuan finished speaking, Feng Jiu Li''s shadow was already gone from the side hall.


    Qing Yuan turned her head to look at Tang Qing who was being hung by the little fatty princess of the Princess Yunyang family, and a faint smile appeared on her face ¡ª ¡ª


    If this person married the Li Family, his fate would be to lose a large portion of slaughter, and upon meeting Feng Jiu Li, it would be a heaven-shaking killing formation.


    He was a member of the Buddhist Sect, he should have stopped these killings...


    "Ha!" The people of the Buddhist Sect. " Qing Yuan suddenly sneered, she raised her head and looked at the high and mighty Buddha for a while, and only then did his eyes regain their original calmness.


    He left without continuing to watch the rest of the play.


    To dare to do such a thing in the Dazhi, even if the King Su did not care, there would naturally be many people who would investigate. Furthermore, the one who was implicated this time was the precious daughter of the Princess Yunyang.


    The Princess Yunyang was not an existence that anyone would be willing to mess with.


    On the other side, the precious daughter of the Princess Yunyang, Qi Xiao Ran, was completely shocked by the little sister in front of her who was dressed exactly the same as her, and whose face was also filled with the same feeling of being fleshy as hers.


    She had never known that even the plump body could be so dazzling!

 C53

    For the past ten years that Qi Xiao Ran had grown up in, she had lived in the northern part of the Dazhi.


    Because of the people''s valiance, even a girl''s family was able to mount a horse, so her mother raised her into a strong person. She never felt that there was anything bad with being strong.


    She was the daughter of a princess, and her mother was the apple of her grandfather''s eye. Her grandfather was the exalted Grand Marshal of the Horse, the late emperor''s relative with another surname, and she, the pearl of her grandfather''s hand, had always been well protected.


    Even though her father had disappeared because of the war with the Southern Barbaric Nether Domain, even though she only had her mother and no father, she had always been very happy.


    However, when she was ten years old, her mother, in order to find her father, sent her to her grandfather''s home in the imperial capital. Everything had changed.


    She found herself out of place with everyone.


    Of the young ladies at the banquet, each was more delicate than the last. Only she was the most majestic.


    It had been the darkest years of her life, so dark that she was afraid to drink her own saliva.


    None of the sisters in the manor were willing to play with her. They felt that she was ugly, that she was vulgar, and even that when there were even guests in the family, their grandpa would ask her to stay far away from him and embarrass her.


    After that, her mother found her father and brought her home. No one dared to say in front of her that she was ugly and fat. However, she was trapped in the shadows and couldn''t come out again.


    The old man was right. She was ugly, she wasn''t beautiful.


    Now that she had been bullied, the people in her grandfather''s family would definitely say that her mother couldn''t raise a child and that her reputation was ruined ¡­


    Back then, she wanted to die. Now that she was dead, no one would dare to use her to ridicule her parents. She no longer needed to listen to those people''s mockery.


    However, when she heard the harsh words from the young sister in front of her, she suddenly felt completely dumbfounded.


    Would he make his parents suffer for the rest of their lives just to make these people he wasn''t close with regret and fear?


    She was really too stupid.


    Wu wu wu ¡­


    Holding the soft body in her arms, she felt as if she were touching the other one, the one she had always wanted to be but could never be.


    Optimism, strength, and pride could not be bullied by anyone, nor could they be bullied by anyone.


    Wu wu wu ¡­


    She felt as if she had found an organization, so she hugged her waist tightly and cried like a mess, as if she wanted to vent all the dark emotions that had been brewing for so many years.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Tang Qing lowered her head to look at the little girl who was crying her heart out. Even though his waist was throbbing with pain, he did not struggle at all.


    She looked coldly at the middle-aged man on the ground who had been suppressed. She saw that he had let out a sigh of relief after seeing that the little girl was fine. She then smiled coldly.


    "Someone, come!" she shouted.


    "Eldest Miss." The guard standing at the side quickly ran over.


    "Go to Jing Zhao Mansion and call for people, and the justice courts. Go, immediately, immediately!"


    Tang Qing coldly looked at the man on the ground and spoke word by word: "To dare to commit such a heinous act in the National Temple and even insult Buddha, you are clearly a man without a ruler, you are simply acting recklessly!"


    In reality, this man only wanted to ruin people''s reputation, but who cares? Robbery, trampling on the State Protecting Temple, these two crimes sounded better, didn''t they?


    The guard was forced to run by Tang Qing''s imposing aura, but she didn''t expect to be stopped when she reached the door.


    "Wait!"


    The one who spoke was Tang Qian Zi, she had clearly just returned, she quickly scanned the scene in the great hall, and quickly walked to Tang Qing''s side with an anxious expression on her face.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing?" If this matter gets out of hand, it won''t benefit our reputation! "If others find out that you and this drunkard were to get tangled up together..."


    "Shut up!" Tang Qing interrupted Tang Qian Zi''s words with a cold voice.


    Her voice was ice-cold and her face was covered with frost. Tang Qian Zi was so scared that he instantly stopped breathing, and even Qi Xiao Ran who was hugging her and crying uncontrollably stopped crying abruptly.


    "What is elder sister doing?" Are you angry at your own sisters? " Tang Qian Zi was embarrassed, anger burning in her eyes.


    "Which one of your eyes saw me pestering others? "You didn''t see anything, yet you start off by slandering my reputation. I really can''t afford to pay a sister like you." Tang Qing sneered, angering Tang Qian Zi to the point that her face became deathly pale.


    "Big Sis ¡­" Tang Qian Zi shouted in anger.


    "If you keep talking, I''ll have someone stuff your mouth in and take you down!" Tang Qing shouted coldly.


    Tang Qian Zi''s face went from white to red, she opened her mouth, but in the end she did not dare make a sound.


    Tang Qing looked at sher coldly. Seeing that she was unreconciled, yet not daring to speak, he then turned her head to look at the guard who followed along.


    "It seems that I am unable to control you." Tang Qing sneered, and turned to look around: "May I ask if there is anyone here that can be used by a guard? As long as you report a case to the Jing Zhao Mansion and the Supreme Court! "


    The guard was about to say something when a person walked in from outside. He respectfully said, "I''ll go. Don''t worry Eldest Miss. There will be someone to investigate the rest of the matters for Eldest Miss."


    Tang Qing naturally knew who this "someone" he was referring to was.


    Other than Li Fei Yun, who could move his beloved General Shen Qian He?


    This matter was stirred up by Li Fei Yun in the end.


    Tang Qing laughed coldly in her heart, but her expression revealed gentleness, and nodded towards Shen Qian He: "This person is most likely coming for me. Seeing that this young lady is dressed similar to me, he recognized the wrong person."


    She spoke so calmly that it filled up all the gaps that could be used as a topic of conversation.


    It was true that she had stood up to save him, but at the same time, she would never deny that someone was plotting against her, implicating this little girl who wore the same outfit as her.


    Qi Xiao Ran was already shocked, she never thought that she would actually be unlucky for someone else.


    Shen Qian He''s heart trembled, he understood what Tang Qing meant ¡ª ¡ª


    If Tang Qing wanted to investigate to the end, she wanted to know the result. She wanted to know who was so daring to scheme against her in this kind of place, and even used such a despicable method.


    Li Fei Yun had to give her an answer after taking this matter, or else ¡­ This matter didn''t have to be blamed on anyone by Tang Qing.


    Shen Qian He''s gaze swept across Qi Xiao Ran and he quickly nodded his head calmly, "Alright, I will tell all of this to the justice courts and Jing Zhao Mansion."


    Shen Qian He quickly left the State Protecting Temple, but at the other side, Tang Qing noticed that something was amiss with Tang Qian Zi.


    Her face was too pale, as if she were extremely afraid of something.


    What was she afraid of?


    Tang Qing frowned slightly. She originally thought that it was Li Fei Yun who made a move, but looking at Tang Qian Zi''s current state, she felt that she had probably walked into a wrong place.


    If Li Fei Yun were to make a move, he probably wouldn''t choose to do it this way.


    With Li Fei Yun''s pride and conceit, he was definitely not willing to marry a woman whose reputation had been ruined by others.


    Tang Qing looked at Tang Qian Zi who had gone pale. Thinking about how not many people knew her identity and what clothes she was wearing today, she knew what Tang Qian Zi was afraid of.


    She laughed coldly without mercy, "The Jing Zhao Mansion only has a new Shangguan. No matter who is involved in this case, he will find that person. No matter who it is, once they make a mistake, they will definitely not be able to escape! "


    Qi Xiao Ran and Tang Qian Zi raised their heads at the same time to look at Tang Qing. The former was foolish enough to not understand the situation, but the latter''s face instantly turned white.

 C54

    Tang Qian Zi''s performance had already reached such a state, if Tang Qing still could not tell what was going on, then she would really be an idiot.


    "Is big sister really going to do this? "Big sister, are you not afraid of making a ruckus? Isn''t it good for your reputation if word of this spreads?"


    It''s fine if big sister doesn''t care about her own face, but since you''ve already implicated that little girl once, do you still want to implicate that little girl a second time? "


    Tang Qian Zi said in a low voice, and her expression was no longer as anxious as before.


    Tang Qing looked down at Qi Xiao Ran and the girl finally realised it. She crawled out of her embrace blushing red and carefully pulled at her sleeves.


    Seeing Qi Xiao Ran''s current state, and thinking of how she was just looking for death, Tang Qing did not have much confidence in her.


    "I implicated you in this matter, so I want to apologize to you."


    Tang Qing held onto Qi Xiao Ran''s hand back, and asked: "Where are your servants? Have them bring you home immediately, and the rest of the matters will have nothing to do with you. "


    How could it be unrelated to him? If he really wanted to investigate everything, he would still have to implicate Qi Xiao Ran.


    If Qi Xiao Ran was timid, she would turn around and swallow the bitter fruit down, and then, once the middle-aged man determined that she drank too much, who could do anything to him?


    Tang Qing and the man were obviously thinking the same thing.


    After being frightened for such a long time, the man who was pretending to be drunk had finally woken up. He rolled his eyes and his expression changed. He seemed to have slowly woken up.


    "Aiya, why, what is this? Why did you catch me? " He suddenly shouted loudly, and then struggled in a daze for a while, until his dull eyes finally found Tang Qing and Qi Xiao Ran.


    "Ah, yes, I''m sorry! "I''ve just offended Miss, and pulled Miss''s clothes. It''s really, really ¡­" His face was full of guilt as he spoke, but his eyes were looking at Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing could immediately tell what he was planning, and the coldness in her eyes grew even stronger.


    Tang Qing''s silence made the man feel that she had found a way out.


    He struggled as he knelt on the ground in guilt, apologizing to Tang Qing repeatedly. He claimed that he was blind, that his business was ruined, that his wife and children had left him, and only an old mother begged Tang Qing to forgive him.


    He said that he was very sorry, he should not have done such a thing, he should kneel right here today, no matter what Tang Qing did, he was willing to accept it.


    Some of the spectators couldn''t help but frown.


    "He is quite pitiful, young lady. Buddha is merciful, so forgive him. Look at him sincerely repenting, and his family has a sick mother. If you spare him, it could be said that he has done a lot of good deeds." Someone couldn''t help but advise.


    "That''s right, it''s just a small matter. It was just him crazily pulling on your clothes. Do you want to take his life?"


    "Yeah, although he went overboard, he only needs to sincerely repent."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Everyone talked at once. After kneeling for a long time, the man''s body began to stagger and his face paled. Following his voice, his crying voice became hoarse and weak.


    Tang Qing continued to look at him coldly. Her ice-cold attitude made it seem as if she wanted to skin the man''s flesh and blood alive in order to be satisfied.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but start berating Tang Qing loudly, and there were even many women amongst them.


    At this time, the people who understood the truth earlier, had also chosen to remain silent because of Qi Xiao Ran and Tang Qing''s silence. However, after being silent for a while, and hearing the words of the people around him, they felt that Tang Qing''s heart was even colder.


    Those who knew the truth felt that since it had nothing to do with Tang Qing and the injured girl didn''t say anything, Tang Qing would take this stain in her name and forgive that man magnanimously.


    It''s a good result for everyone, isn''t it?


    "Big sister, look. Everyone said that, stop messing around, right? If this gets out of hand, what good will it do you? " Tang Qian Zi advised with concern.


    By this time she had steadied herself from the confusion.


    Tang Qing did not want Qi Xiao Ran to get involved, but Qi Xiao Ran was obviously a coward, and from the beginning to the end, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    As long as Qi Xiao Ran never dared to speak the truth, then the whole situation would still turn around!


    Anyway, these people who came to watch the show didn''t really care what the truth was, right?


    Since that was the case, he might as well take the opportunity to drag this limelight along with him.


    After this incident, if the rumors that Tang Qing had her clothes ripped off by a drunk man were to spread, even if there were none, it would still be enough to ruin Tang Qing''s reputation!


    At that time, even if and her mother were to have any misgivings, she would still be able to stomp on Tang Qing until she couldn''t lift her head!


    "Big sister, listen to me, of course it''s best to cover your tracks. Look at this little sister, even though she''s young, she''s very sensible and knows that a girl''s family name cannot be used as a joke."


    Tang Qian Zi reached out to shake Qi Xiao Ran''s hand with a gentle smile on her face.


    Qi Xiao Ran did not move, allowing her to grab her wrist.


    Tang Qian Zi''s eyes revealed a smiling and disdainful look. She sneered in her heart, but her face was still full of concern.


    "Don''t worry miss, this matter is all big sister''s fault. She is a good person and she definitely won''t let you carry anything."


    You just have to quietly go back and pretend that nothing happened. After a while, everyone will forget. This matter will not affect you in the slightest. "


    Tang Qian Zi''s voice was getting softer and softer, more and more bewitching.


    In Tang Qian Zi''s depiction, as long as Qi Xiao Ran obediently left and hid herself as if nothing had happened, everything would truly be the same as it was in the past.


    As long as Qi Xiao Ran hid herself and did not make a sound, no one would know that the one being bullied today was her, Qi Xiao Ran.


    Tang Qing listened with a cold face from beginning to end, and watched. In the end, she no longer bothered to look at Tang Qian Zi''s shameless face.


    Her gaze landed on the middle-aged man. When a woman couldn''t help but walk to Tang Qing''s side and frown, saying that she was heartless, she slowly opened her mouth.


    "This person is dressed in fine silk and silk, it is obvious that he has decent living conditions. His four limbs are weak and weak, yet there is a thick cocoon on his palm. Clearly, this is not the result of long-term work.


    Tang Qing''s words made the middle-aged man suddenly choke, and she subconsciously retracted his hand. Unfortunately, this action of wanting to cover it up, had instantly exposed his background.


    Tang Qing laughed coldly: "He said that his family has an old sick mother, and her wife and children have escaped with someone else, but I don''t think that''s true.


    The man froze, but after pausing for a moment, he saw Tang Qian Zi comforting Qi Xiao Ran in a soft voice. Tang Qian Zi looked at him coldly, with a ruthless gaze.


    He flinched and quickly thought of a plan to deal with it.


    A trace of craftiness flashed across his eyes, and he abruptly threw himself on the ground, wailing loudly.


    "My mother, my mother has already gone. Just last night, after eating so much, I finally forgot. Why did you remind me? You are still so young, why are your heart so vicious? Just what do you need to be willing to let me off?! "

 C55

    The man wailed in grief. He fell on the ground and couldn''t see his face. He could only see his trembling body.


    Tang Qing actually wanted to reply, if your wife and children leave, what does your mother dying have to do with me? I''m not your wife. Your mother is dead, so I should just lie down and let you trample me?


    However, she didn''t say anything in the end. He knew what a man was up to. He just felt that even if a woman was insulted, she would only hide and cry secretly.


    She sneered as she lowered her head to tidy up her sleeves that had been pulled so tightly that it was slightly wrinkled, and her indifferent gaze swept over the stunned Qi Xiao Ran at the side.


    Tang Qian Zi laughed at her as if she was showing off her power, the happiness in her eyes showed that he was about to win.


    Tang Qing sneered, she wanted to see how Tang Qian Zi would slap her own mouth when the time came.


    "Why are you like this, girl? Don''t you have any sympathy at all? " Someone could not help but jump out, pointing at Tang Qing and shouted.


    Tang Qing turned her head to look at her. It was a middle-aged woman, and the corners of her eyes were raised.


    Tang Qing took a step back and then extended her hand out.


    "What do you mean?" The woman looked at Tang Qing cautiously, a hint of hesitation involuntarily appearing in her eyes.


    "Please go over and pity him. He is in a bad mood and is crying like a child. It would be great if you could hug him and comfort him. I believe he will be fine very soon." Tang Qing laughed, and turned her face away when she saw that the lady wanted to shout and curse.


    Her gaze swept across everyone but she did not say anything. She only revealed a faint, ice-cold smile.


    It was a cold and aloof sneer, a sneer that did not seem to be a big deal just because it did not have anything to do with you.


    This smile was no doubt very familiar, because when these people were reprimanding Tang Qing for not being forgiving, their mouths were curt with such a smile.


    Many people couldn''t help but lower their voices. There were also many who frowned as they looked at the heartbroken man. With a cold expression, they turned and left, no longer wanting to continue watching.


    Because of the great hall which was gradually becoming quieter, Tang Qian Zi, who had just calmed down, had once again begun to become anxious.


    She unconsciously pulled on Qi Xiao Ran''s wrist, and the smile on her face floated up.


    "Hurry up and go! What are you doing standing here after what happened to you? Let everyone laugh? Why aren''t you hiding? "


    Tang Qian Zi''s words instantly struck the string that Qi Xiao Ran hated the most.


    Hiding, hiding, always telling her to hide after being bullied.


    Why!?


    Could she not hide?


    Can''t she just stand outside?


    Could it be that the one being bullied is the one being humiliated and the one being shamelessly humiliated?


    No!


    It''s not like that!


    Qi Xiao Ran waved Tang Qian Zi''s hand impatiently, her round face revealing a look of anger.


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Qian Zi exclaimed as her face flushed red.


    "He was the one who bullied me, he was the one who ¡­ He ¡­ He was the one who tried to rob me of my wallet and tore me to death! Why should I hide?


    Don''t you think it''s shameful that he bullied a kid like me when he''s in his thirties or forties? Wasn''t it him who was so ashamed that he hid from others? Why must it be me? What did I do wrong?


    Are you with him? Why are you so protective of him? You even ridiculed your sister. Go away and don''t touch me! I won''t hide! "


    The more Qi Xiao Ran talked, the louder she spoke and the more carefree she got.


    She had never known that she was actually so carefree when she revealed her grievances and unwillingness.


    It wasn''t her fault. Why would she hide?


    It was just like what this big sister said. If she was unhappy, she would make the person she displeased suffer. What did she do by hiding herself from beginning to end, and instead let those shameless people show off their might outside?


    "You, how can you say that about me? Don''t slander me! Isn''t it for your own good? He tore your clothes, ruined your reputation ¡­ "


    Tang Qian Zi shouted angrily, but halfway through her words, she was interrupted by someone.


    "Bullshit!" Your reputation has been ruined! Are you blind? Or are you deaf?


    A red shadow rushed in from the entrance of the hall and pulled Qi Xiao Ran into her embrace.


    When she spoke, she was like a furious lioness.


    This person had a charming and beautiful appearance. Even his voice was as melodious as a skylark''s, but his every move was a bit smoother than a man''s.


    This person was Princess Yunyang, Qi Xiao Ran''s mother who had rushed over after hearing the news.


    Qi Yun Yang couldn''t find her daughter anywhere today. Unexpectedly, a King Su who passed by her house said that he saw a girl wearing a pink and blue shirt knocking against a wall and was stopped by someone.


    She was so scared that her legs went soft. After asking in detail, she was immediately infuriated.


    Chubby and impulsive, wasn''t that her daughter?


    She had galloped all the way to State Protecting Temple, but she did not expect to hear such a sentence the moment she entered the room.


    If not for the fact that she had restrained herself in the imperial city for the past two years, she would have lashed out at that fair and tender face that looked like a concubine''s face, stopping this woman from spitting feces.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''m fine. I''m better than ever!" Qi Xiao Ran was currently very excited, she smiled and revealed her canines, her smile was a lot more carefree than usual.


    She suddenly pushed Princess Yunyang away.


    Qi Yun Yang was slightly startled, and was about to say something, but then his daughter, who always liked to cuddle up obediently, looked around, and suddenly walked to the center of the room, where a half-grown up child stood beside a copper cauldron.


    The copper cauldron had to be at least a hundred kilograms in weight. However, Qi Xiao Ran only used one hand to lift it, and then, she casually tossed it towards the middle-aged man.


    Bang!


    Weng! *


    The sound of the copper cauldron hitting the floor was extremely terrifying, and the buzzing sound it gave off still reverberated for a long time.


    The middle-aged man retreated in extreme fear, but he was still a step too late. His leg had been broken by the copper cauldron!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The man cried out in pain. This time, he really cried out.


    Qi Xiao Ran patted her dust stained hands, and imitated Tang Qing''s cold gaze, as she coldly looked at the surrounding people who had their mouths agape.


    "Being unlucky or not is never a reason for someone to do bad things!


    "You guys really want to show your so-called magnanimity and tolerance. Fine, you can tell me after your wives and daughters are bullied and insulted, and their clothes are ripped apart!"


    She arrogantly threw a glance at them from above, and everyone could not help but shrink back their necks. They were afraid that this strange girl would suddenly rush out to carry another large cauldron and smash them all flat.


    Princess Yunyang only regained her senses after a long time. Seeing that her daughter, who had been unwilling to use her innate divine power since she was ten years old, actually let go of the knot in her heart, excitement surfaced in her eyes.


    "Mother of..."


    Just as she was about to hug her precious daughter and praise her a little, her daughter unexpectedly had a pleading expression as she eagerly walked in front of a girl who wore exactly the same clothes as her and carefully pulled at the corner of her daughter''s clothes ¡­

 C56

    When the huge cauldron smashed down, Tang Qing was startled, her eyes wide open.


    Subsequently, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when she discovered that all the anger in her heart seemed to have vanished the moment the copper cauldron landed on the ground.


    There was no other way for him to vent his anger that was more brutal than this.


    Compared to throwing the man into jail and keeping him there for a few years, she still liked this method of breaking his leg more.


    She still felt that she had underestimated the killing power of this little girl in front of her. This little girl who was asking for praise, after experiencing a life-and-death battle, not only had she reconstructed her faith, she had even rebuilt her view of the world.


    She suddenly recalled that Feng Jiu Li seemed to have saved her little life ¡ª ¡ª With this girl''s Innate Ability, if not for Feng Jiu Li, she might have been struck ninety percent to death by this girl just now.


    "You are brave." Tang Qing regained her senses, and revealed a gentle smile towards Qi Xiao Ran: "Don''t be wronged by yourself in the future. You must remember, if you feel wronged by yourself, others will only be more unscrupulous when they bully you."


    Qi Xiao Ran nodded her head fiercely. Just a moment ago, when her mother rushed over to hug her, she finally understood the meaning behind Tang Qing''s words that her loved ones would suffer for their entire lives.


    "In the future, I will only care about the people who care about me and the people who care about me. As for the others, no matter who they are, as long as they dare to bully me, I will absolutely not be polite towards them."


    Qi Xiao Ran waved her little fist, her eyes shining like grapes: "They won''t like anything I do anyway, so I might as well dislike it even more. As long as I''m happy. "


    "That''s right, as long as you''re happy." Tang Qing could not hold back her laughter.


    "Yes!" Qi Xiao Ran nodded with a bright smile on her face.


    Princess Yunyang stood to the side and watched, her red eyes trying her best to widen, obviously trying her best to not let herself cry.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the two girls, whose clothes were the same as the rest, and whose cheeks were the same as hers, with a gentle and affectionate smile on her face.


    No matter what, she was grateful.


    This little girl didn''t seem that old, but she had unexpectedly pulled Xiao Yan back from the shadow of her inferiority complex and fulfilled her and her husband''s long-cherished wish.


    "I''m very sorry. Actually, I was the one who implicated the noble daughter this time." Tang Qing pulled Qi Xiao Ran in front of Princess Yunyang and apologized seriously.


    Tang Qing rarely went out, so she did not know who Princess Yunyang was. She only knew a few things from the attitude of the people around her, as well as the way the Princess Yunyang did things ¡ª ¡ª This person''s position in the imperial city was not low.


    Princess Yunyang''s gaze fell on Tang Qing''s and Qi Xiao Ran''s clothes, then turned to the man on the ground, and finally looked at the pale white Tang Qian Zi.


    She reached out to pinch Tang Qing''s cheeks and laughed out loud: "Don''t worry, I know that this matter isn''t your fault. Xiao Yan really likes you, and so do I. I hope that you two can be good friends. "


    In such a buddhist hall, to have such a dog-blooded incident happen, how could it not be fate?


    Tang Qing slightly froze for a moment, before also laughing loudly.


    "Xiao Yan, have you not introduced yourself to your little sister? Have you forgotten how your mother taught you when you were young? " The Princess Yunyang patted Qi Xiao Ran and raised her eyebrows.


    "Ah, I actually forgot." Qi Xiao Ran laughed unhappily.


    She walked to Tang Qing''s side, stretched out her right hand, and grabbed onto Tang Qing''s entire palm.


    "Hello, my name is Qi Xiao Ran. I am Qi Xiao Ran from the Northwest Qi Family." Qi Xiao Ran said seriously.


    Northwest, Qi Family, Prince Wei!


    It turned out to be this particular store.


    was surprised, the Qi Family could be considered the only Feudal Lord family that could compete with the Li Family in the military.


    If the Li Family wanted to be promoted, the Qi Family was the biggest enemy of the Li Family.


    Tang Qing withdrew the smile on her face, and revealed the same serious expression: "Hello, my name is Tang Qing, I am Tang Qing from Prince Consort''s Mansion."


    Qi Xiao Ran''s face revealed a happy smile. She pulled back Tang Qing''s arm, pulled him to her side and held both of their hands tightly in front of their chest. Then, she touched their foreheads.


    Qi Xiao Ran happily hugged Tang Qing''s back with her other hand, and after feeling Tang Qing''s response, the smile on her face immediately became even wider.


    "This is the etiquette for us brothers and sisters from the northwest to make friends. Only people who sincerely approve of being friends are willing to touch the heart''s closest position."


    She giggled as she pulled Tang Qing closer. On her round face was written: "My mother is here. Even if the Jing Zhao Mansion and the people from the Supreme Court don''t want to investigate this, it won''t do."


    She pouted towards Tang Qian Zi: "That little sister of yours is really bad, I''ll be your little sister from now on."


    Tang Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at her.


    This was true magnanimity and tolerance.


    From start to finish, Qi Xiao Ran had clearly seen who it was that truly hurt her. She did not vent her anger on him, and had even sincerely interacted because of her temporary help.


    This is a good child, Tang Qing thought as she reached out to pinch her small face.


    On the other side, and Qi Xiao Ran, the two principals, had become idle people with the help of Princess Yunyang.


    Qi Xiao Ran seemed to have something she couldn''t finish speaking about. She liked to stay by Tang Qing''s side and quietly tell him about her unfortunate events in the past few years.


    Tang Qian Zi, Tang Qian Meng and the other two stood far away from each other, making it seem even more obvious that Qi Xiao Ran was her younger sister.


    When the things were settled, Princess Yunyang walked over and extended her hand out to bring Qi Xiao Ran over.


    "You are a good child, you took a huge risk when saving Xiao Yan, although you didn''t say it, I already knew it from King Su.


    "In the future, come to my house and play. If someone from your family bullies you, you can also come and find me." Before he left, Princess Yunyang earnestly said to Tang Qing.


    She could tell that Princess Yunyang was not being modest, but more like seriously telling her how grateful he was to her.


    She heard that Princess Yunyang Qi Yun Yang was a female general who was on the battlefield, and she even had an extremely valiant battalion of female soldiers under her.


    A person like this would never easily owe others a favor, but Tang Qing herself, although she had her own plans, she had her own bottom line.


    If not for Feng Jiu Li, Princess Yunyang would not have said these words to Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing thought about how Feng Jiu Li had twisted and turned today, about how he had angrily turned his back after helping him block Qi Xiao Ran, and about how, when the two of them looked at each other, they could see a hint of heartfelt joy in each other''s eyes.


    "Eldest Miss, Young Marshal wants to invite Eldest Miss to meet him."


    Just as Tang Qing was about to find Tang Qian Yu and prepare to return to the manor, Shen Qian He suddenly stopped her ¡­

 C57

    Shen Qian He''s attitude was very resolute, but his attitude, evidently signified Li Fei Yun''s attitude.


    "I need to find my second sister, as well as the Fifth sister and the others ¡­" Tang Qing frowned.


    "This subordinate will send Fifth Miss and the others back, so young miss need not worry." Shen Qian He stood at the side with his hands at his sides. He did not raise his head and his body was like a spear.


    "Do you know where the shallow words are?" Although Tang Qing had asked a question with a certain tone.


    Shen Qian He did not directly answer his question, but said: "With Young Master Tang here, Young Miss does not need to worry about Second Miss."


    As he spoke, he moved out of the way and extended his hand outwards.


    Tang Qing turned her head to look at Tang Qian Zi and the rest, only seeing the backs of Tang Qian Zi and the others.


    Although she had guards by her side, they were of no use at all.


    Tang Qing frowned, the more she felt that no one was around him.


    "Let''s go." She nodded indifferently and walked outside.


    "Miss."


    She had just walked out of State Protecting Temple''s main entrance when she saw palace mama standing there with a smile on her face, waiting for her. When she saw her come out, he quickly walked to her side.


    "Miss, are you returning to the house?" Fortunately, I managed to catch up, otherwise I would have missed you. " The palace mama said with a smile. His gaze paused on Shen Qian He for a while, and the smile on his face immediately became a little cold.


    "Is this the young master of the Shen family?" palace mama frowned as she looked at him.


    "So it''s palace mama. Greetings, humble general." Shen Qian He cupped his hands, and the light in the depths of his eyes condensed.


    "Why is Young Master Shen with my Young Miss? But what''s the matter? " palace mama smiled faintly, her smile polite and distant.


    She was someone who had followed Imperial Concubine Li and the Empress Dowager Wang. Anyone with the status to enter the palace had naturally seen her at the national banquet.


    Because of her special status, even though she was just a servant, some of the higher ranked officials were unwilling to offend her.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that today, I coincidentally met with someone looking for trouble with Eldest Miss, so I helped him a little." Now that the other misses have already returned to the manor, this general does not feel at ease, so I wish to send the young miss back. "


    Shen Qian He rushed to say something before Tang Qing did, and gave Tang Qing a meaningful glance.


    Tang Qing''s opened mouth immediately shut, her head lowered without uttering a sound.


    Shen Qian He did not know that the reason why Tang Qing followed him to see Li Fei Yun was because she had no other choice. In his eyes, Tang Qing had always been the ugly girl that wanted to get on top of her Young Master.


    Seeing Tang Qing being so sensible that she did not make a sound, he felt satisfied in her heart, and nodded at Tang Qing invisibly, which confirmed that Tang Qing did not speak carelessly.


    "Since the palace mama has come, I shall take my leave first." Shen Qian He cupped his hands and said.


    "Please take care, Young Master Shen." palace mama nodded politely and stepped aside to make way.


    Once Shen Qian He left, palace mama''s expression immediately turned cold.


    "How can you guards the safety of a young lady let her go out alone with a man? Does the Prince Consort''s Mansion keep you people here to watch a show? " palace mama looked at the few guards following Tang Qing, and said coldly.


    The few guards were immediately apprehensive. When Tang Fei Yang divided them up to Tang Qing today, he had told them everything, and nothing could go wrong.


    But today, there was already a person who had been publicly criticized by Tang Qing as "unworthy" because she had violated the rules. If palace mama were to speak like this now, when they return, they would definitely be punished!


    The few of them could not help but turn to look at Tang Qing.


    They knew who Tang Qing was going to meet. They had been tacitly agreeing to see Tang Qing and Li Fei Yun this entire time.


    Their hearts were immediately filled with disappointment and anger, and their faces couldn''t help but reveal traces of dissatisfaction.


    palace mama''s expression became even darker as she sneered and looked at them, her voice ice cold: "Prince Consort''s Mansion''s guards sure have a bad temper. They actually dare to put on airs for their master, I really have witnessed it for myself!"


    She walked to Tang Qing''s side and extended her hand to support Tang Qing''s arm, bringing him to the carriage outside.


    "The number of people that can be used by Eldest Miss is really too little. Since these people are not worthy of such attention, Eldest Miss has to buy some people that can be used!"


    palace mama said as she reached out to help Tang Qing into the carriage.


    She had rented the carriage when she went out to purchase it, and it just so happened that she could use it now.


    The guards were completely dumbfounded. When they came back to their senses, they realized that the horse carriage had already run far away with a "da da da" sound. (TL: = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =)))


    "Oh no!" Quickly go and report this to the young master! "


    One of the guards said with an ugly expression. He rushed out before he could finish his sentence.


    They didn''t know that Tang Qing was anxious to follow the palace mama and were also afraid that they would be implicated, so when it was time for Tang Fei Yang to speak, her words naturally had a twisted meaning.


    "We were originally following Eldest Miss to see the Li Family''s Young Marshal. Eldest Miss was also extremely happy and kept smiling.


    But when we arrived at the door, we saw palace mama. That palace mama scolded us for not letting the First Miss follow the Outer Man around randomly, and then she forcefully brought the Young Miss back to the carriage. " A person said.


    "The young miss seemed to be extremely afraid of the palace mama. The palace mama grabbed the young miss''s arm and took her away, although she was extremely unwilling, she did not dare to resist." said another.


    "From what palace mama is saying, it seems like I need to bring Eldest Miss to the Fang Xing to buy someone." the last man added.


    The few of them finished their reports one by one, their heads lowered as they waited for Tang Fei Yang''s orders.


    Tang Fei Yang''s smile slowly disappeared as he frowned and thought about the words "buy someone from the Fang Bank". A sense of caution flashed past his eyes.


    The palace mama was a member of the King Su, and now he brought Tang Qing to the Fang Xing to buy people. Could it be that he wanted to insert the Prince Su''s Mansion''s spies in?


    After the enmity between the King Su and the Prince Consort''s Mansion, he could clearly feel that the people from the King Su were obstructing the path of the Prince Consort''s Mansion, whether it was in the open or in the dark.


    The so-called guilty conscience of being a thief could not be any different.


    In fact, the palace mama only wanted to add people on Tang Qing''s side, but Tang Fei Yang suddenly thought of the fight.


    Tang Fei Yang waved them off, and then turned to look at the inner room.


    "Big Brother Li, may I know if the words of these three people match with what Vice General Shen has seen?"


    "Indeed."


    Li Fei Yun walked out from the inner room, his gaze landing on the outside of the tea room with an indifferent expression.


    "Looking at the way things are today, the King Su probably sees his eldest sister as a loophole to break through the Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    Wasn''t Big Brother Li going to do something? With King Su''s charm and methods, if he truly plans to start from his eldest sister, perhaps he will only need a few words to be able to ¡­ "


    Li Fei Yun let out a cold laugh, and drank the tea on the table in one gulp.


    "Naturally, something has to be done."


    He coldly pulled the corner of his mouth ¡­

 C58

    Naturally, Tang Qing did not know what Li Fei Yun and Li Fei Yun had discussed, nor did she know who Tang Qian Yu had met during his disappearance. However, she had a few guesses.


    Tang Qian Yu had married the Third Prince in her previous life, and Li Fei Yun was also a part of the Third Prince''s faction, so it wasn''t too big of a deal for Tang Qian Yu to take advantage of this opportunity to see the Third Prince.


    Besides this reason, Tang Qing couldn''t think of any other reason to disappear along with Tang Qian Yu.


    However, all of these things were temporarily unrelated to Tang Qing. After being brought by palace mama to the carriage, she immediately fell limply into the carriage.


    "Miss, are you tired?" The palace mama looked at Tang Qing who was huddled into a ball with a smile.


    "After running for the entire day, my limbs no longer seem to belong to me." Tang Qing groaned in a low voice as he lazily reached to grab a pillow in the carriage and hugged it.


    She was very tired, but she was still tense. Especially after seeing Li Fei Yun, she didn''t dare to relax for even a moment.


    At that time, she had even thought that if Li Fei Yun wanted to force her, as long as the Li Family gave enough benefits to the Prince Consort''s Mansion, these Prince Consort''s Mansion''s guards could even help Li Fei Yun guard the door!


    When palace mama saw Tang Qing with her head lowered, her heart couldn''t help but soften.


    Perhaps it was because of the shape of her face, but this little girl looked even younger than her actual age.


    Her face was white and tender, and her eyes were black and bright, making people feel like she was a child. It also made people unconsciously want to make this child happy and at ease forever.


    But that wasn''t the case. This child had a lot more heart than anyone else.


    She was obviously exhausted to the extreme, but even though she was relaxed in front of him, her bright black eyes still maintained a sort of reason that made one''s heart palpitate.


    He didn''t know how many times he had to suffer and how many times he had to despair to forge this calmness.


    "Miss, if you''re tired, then rest well. I''m here, I''m here to look for Miss." The palace mama said in a gentle voice.


    Tang Qing shook her head, looking at palace mama''s gentle appearance, she could see from her eyes that she was treating him with soft-heartedly and with heartache.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she came to a sudden realization.


    "Who does palace mama think I am?" she asked.


    "It''s not who you think it is," palace mama was slightly startled, smiled at Tang Qing, and said calmly.


    "I just feel that Miss looks very similar to the Empress Li from back then. She looks soft and cute, but in her heart she knows it better than anyone else." If he were to truly make up his mind, then everyone would have to be ruthless with his methods.


    So it was actually like this.


    Tang Qing smiled as she shook her head. As a woman in the palace, even if it was at the beginning, it was still a good thing, but in the end, it would still gradually turn black.


    So, palace mama''s meaning was, she and Imperial Concubine Li were the same type of person?


    "Madame Li is a very good person. She''s very cheerful and knows very well what she wants." "When I was young, I was saved by Madame Li. I followed her from a young age until she entered the palace, gave birth to two children, and then passed away from illness."


    The palace mama spoke of the matters of Imperial Concubine Li in a gentle voice. Following her description, a fresh and fresh figure slowly appeared in front of Tang Qing.


    "King Su..." Tang Qing thought of Feng Jiu Li. She vaguely remembered that when Feng Jiu Li''s mother died, he was only six years old. Just like her, when her mother died, she was also only six years old.


    Six years old was the time when they had already begun to understand things. It was also the time when children''s memories were the most profound, yet also the easiest to blur.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince is a good child. He has been very obedient since he was young." palace mama''s voice became even gentler.


    Tang Qing was slightly stunned, she hugged the pillow in her embrace tightly, and pressed the tilted corner of her mouth onto the pillow, revealing only a pair of curved, smiling eyes.


    Seeing her like this, palace mama didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. At the same time, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Actually, she also knew that using words like "obedient" on Feng Jiu Li was extremely weird.


    But in her heart, no matter how Feng Jiu Li turned out to be, he would always be the obedient child she had in her heart who brought the medicine bowl to Empress Li Han to drink.


    "Miss and Madame Li are the same type of person. The His Royal Highness the Prince is the same. Both of you are the same type of person. The only difference between them is that Madame Li is probably more kind-hearted than the both of you."


    The palace mama said with a smile, she did not hide anything.


    Tang Qing really liked the way the palace mama spoke, and also liked the way the palace mama looked at him when she spoke in a casual manner.


    If it was someone else, they would have long been scared stiff by the sinister look that she occasionally revealed. Only the palace mama had a strong mind, it was as if she was not afraid of him at all.


    Good.


    "Is Mammy really going to take me to pick people? "Do you know that by doing so, you will bring quite a bit of trouble to your Prince?" Tang Qing said with a smile.


    "What others think is what other people think. I only wanted to choose some people for you to use." The palace mama smiled gently, she did not care about these things.


    Tang Qing knew that the reason she couldn''t be bothered was because she felt that such a misunderstanding from the bottom of her heart wasn''t able to bring Feng Jiu Li any trouble.


    "With Miss''s temper, I''m afraid she won''t be able to tolerate them for long. Could it be that I have to wait for them to really poke a hole through the wall before I go and help Miss make up for the holes in her courtyard? "


    palace mama laughed unconcernedly: "So, let them think what they want."


    Tang Qing laughed, and her eyes curved, causing palace mama to have the urge to reach out and rub her.


    "I won''t hide it from you, among the people selected this time, there will be four people from the His Royal Highness the Prince, two men and two women. If you don''t trust them, then don''t choose them.


    palace mama pointed to the pouch on Tang Qing''s waist, and then wrote the word Su in her palm.


    Su, with the voice of Su.


    What palace mama meant was that the person with the word "Su" on the bag was precisely the four people she mentioned.


    "His Royal Highness the Prince asked me to bring a message for Miss. Since you''ve given those four to her, in the future, even if you belong to her, I will only follow Miss''s instructions." The palace mama said.


    Tang Qing was still smiling merrily. Thinking of all of Feng Jiu Li''s actions today, a strange feeling suddenly arose in his heart ¡ª he somehow couldn''t hold back from laughing out loud.


    This person was really interesting.


    Is this considered an apology?


    This person was truly awkward.


    All the anger he had felt at being tricked was gone at this moment.


    Although they were neither family nor friends, Feng Jiu Li had still helped her to this point. She pinched her fingers and calculated that in his two lifetimes, besides Tang Su, Feng Jiu Li had been the best to her. He had helped her the most.


    "Do you know kung fu?" Tang Qing asked.


    "They are all first-rate experts, why not, miss?" The smile on palace mama''s face grew wider.


    "Of course, why not?" Tang Qing smiled as she played with her own white and tender fingers. "However, I would like to ask Grandma to tell him that although those four people are my people, they can still be his eyes."


    As long as they were good talents from the Prince Consort''s Mansion, they should be allowed to play their greatest role, shouldn''t they?


    "I will tell His Royal Highness the Prince." palace mama chuckled, her gaze gentle.


    She knew Tang Qing would have such a reaction.


    This child seemed cold and indifferent, but he knew what was good for him.


    Every time she was treated well, people would feel that even if they treated her better and spoiled her a little, they would still be willing to do so.

 C59

    It was already very late by the time he returned to Prince Consort''s Mansion from the tooth shop.


    Tang Qing picked a total of ten people, other than the ones given by the four Feng Jiu Li, the remaining six were people that Tang Qing had prepared and raised, so she could put them in the shop outside in the future.


    The palace mama handled the shop personally, and it was also the main reason why palace mama went out today.


    Now, he had bought a small courtyard with many buildings and a front door.


    Just this one courtyard, had almost used up all of the reserves at the side of Tang Qing''s hand.


    She planned to open a medicinal cuisine, not only for the sake of earning money, but also for the sake of a few major matters that would happen in the future.


    However, that was a matter for the future. Since the medicinal cuisine workshop had only just begun, she was in no hurry. She only hoped to be safe.


    Four men and six women.


    When this group of people came together, the scene was not small either.


    Just as they entered Tang Qing''s courtyard, someone came to invite Tang Qing to go speak.


    "Senior, please settle him down first." Tang Qing chuckled as she reached out to hammer her aching hands and feet, revealing the exhaustion on his face without concealing it at all.


    "Don''t worry, Miss." palace mama looked at her with heartache.


    She quickly settled all ten people down, and rearranged the entire courtyard''s manpower arrangements so that when Tang Qing returned, she wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    When Tang Qing arrived at the main yard, she saw that they were eating.


    Everyone went in and out as if they didn''t see her.


    Tang Qing didn''t mind as well. She walked to the end of the corridor and leaned against a pillar as she sat down. After a while, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    After an unknown period of time, she felt that there was someone standing before her.


    Tang Qing suddenly opened her eyes, only to see Tang Tian De staring at her with an ugly expression.


    Her face was full of anger, but it was as if she was scared by her earlier glance, and her expression was a little drowsy.


    "What kind of expression is that?"


    Tang Tian De''s refined face looked quite miserable. The old master of the Han Lin Academy felt that he had lost a lot of face because of being scared by his daughter.


    "Is the father going to blame the daughter for being ugly again?" Tang Qing revealed a strange smile, raising her head and looking at him seriously.


    Tang Tian De''s entire being was in a bad state, he looked at Tang Qing''s situation.


    He kept having the feeling that if he nodded, this damned girl might immediately pull out a dagger from somewhere and cut his flesh again!


    [This bastard has been crazy ever since he was young!]


    Tang Tian De clenched his fists. Even though he knew that Tang Qing was threatening him, he endured his anger and was obediently threatened.


    "What are you doing being ugly? Could it be that if you''re ugly, my face will not look good? "


    Tang Tian De snappily snorted and frowned: "Stand up and talk to me!"


    Tang Qing lazily stood up, her small face pale white as she looked at him. When her large black eyes seriously stared at him, he once again felt uncomfortable.


    "With such an ugly expression, could he be sick?" Tang Tian De frowned.


    "I''ve been a bit too weak these days, so I don''t have much energy."


    Tang Tian De''s voice became softer, softer as well. He looked no different from the eldest daughter, who was infatuated with her father.


    Tang Tian De''s expression became slightly better.


    Although he felt that Tang Qing was raised to be a weirdo and he would occasionally go crazy, it seemed like it wouldn''t be hard to control him.


    "Your mother, Ru Su, is an adult. When it''s time to eat, she eats very well. Unlike you, you don''t even understand what''s important to you?


    It''s only been a few days. Look at how hungry you are ¡­ This look! "You sure are capable. Those who don''t know better might think that the mansion has treated you too harshly!" Tang Tian De was a little dissatisfied.


    What he feared most now was to be told that if he married the princess, he would ruin the daughter of his wife. The pain of being punished to kneel before the month was still fresh in his mind.


    Now that he saw that Tang Qing was actually thinner than before by a few rounds, he immediately felt that his entire knee was throbbing in pain.


    "Someone, come!" He immediately shouted.


    "Master." The servant standing by the door immediately walked over.


    "Go and instruct the Kitchen that starting from tonight''s dinner, the Palace''s young ladies are not allowed to allow Ru Su to return to her normal food." Tang Tian De said as he frowned.


    The servant quickly obeyed.


    Tang Tian De looked at Tang Qing a few more times and felt that Tang Qing, who had lost a few laps, was actually the proof that their Prince Consort''s Mansion mistreated her.


    "Eat more!" He frowned and snorted, seeing Tang Qing obediently nod her head, he was no longer willing to waste words with her: "Go see your mother, she has something to ask you."


    Tang Qing still nodded obediently. No matter how Tang Tian De looked at her, he felt that his daughter was no different from before.


    But the more obedient Tang Qing was, the more he felt that her daughter was crazy, and the more she hated that Feng Qiu wouldn''t do something to make him crazy, and that she would lose his face as a Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    He frowned and thought about it, but decided to say a few words to Feng Qiu in the evening.


    Now that the Kaiser had set his eyes on the Prince Consort''s Mansion, he did not want the matters of the previous dynasty to affect him anymore.


    Once Tang Tian De left, the good expression on Tang Qing''s face became a little less serious.


    Tang Tian De thought that she was crazy, but Feng Qiu wasn''t.


    Feng Qiu would only test her step by step. As for her, all she needed was to show a part of what Feng Qiu had guessed.


    "Qing Er, come quickly, let me see you. Have you been injured in State Protecting Temple today?"


    Just as Tang Qing entered the house, she heard Feng Qiu''s extremely concerned words.


    Tang Qing looked up and saw Feng Qiu sitting in the main seat. Her face was still somewhat pale.


    She did not stand up as she usually did. Her legs and legs had not recovered by now.


    "I made mother worry. I''m fine, I''m not injured. The one injured is the young lady from Princess Yunyang''s family." Tang Qing said in a low voice as she walked to Feng Qiu''s side.


    Feng Qiu had already known about it from the guards, but the Tang Qing she had seen from the guards'' mouths couldn''t be connected to the Tang Qing in front of her.


    It was like when this girl wasn''t by his side, she would look different.


    "What exactly is going on? I heard that you are arguing with your Fifth sister, Qing Er, this is not something you do normally. "


    Feng Qiu patted the back of Tang Qing''s hand and asked gently, "What happened to you recently? Mother, why do I feel like you''ve been a bit impatient recently? "


    Tang Qing lifted her head, revealing a somewhat sorrowful expression.


    "How could that be?" Feng Qiu revealed a surprised expression, then his expression changed and she said angrily: "Could it be that someone is talking nonsense in front of you?"


    Tang Qing revealed a sorrowful look, the anger in her voice could not be hidden.


    "Then why am I not moving all the guards in the manor? Why did the Fifth sister want to scheme against me, and even send someone to the State Protecting Temple to scheme against my reputation! Does she want me to die? "


    "What did you say?" It''s actually made by Little Wu? "


    Hearing that, Feng Qiu''s face suddenly changed!

 C60

    No one was clearer than Feng Qiu about the consequences of provoking the Princess Yunyang.


    That woman is crazy.


    Qi Yun Yang had grown up with Prince Qi, he was a woman who could get on the horse and fight hard. His actions were even more brazen than some of the generals in the imperial city.


    Feng Qiu would never forget the side of her that she saw her in when she was young.


    To openly steal a marriage, was this something a woman could do?


    However, Qi Yun Yang chose to do just that, and regardless of whether it was the late emperor or the Duke Wei, no one reprimanded her.


    See you later, not only did this woman not weaken, she was even more ferocious than she was ten years ago.


    At that time, Qi Yun Yang''s husband had just been found, and she had brought him back home. However, he didn''t expect that his daughter, Qi Xiao Ran, would be bullied right at this moment.


    This woman was simply a weirdo. She had led her horse to break through the gates of her father-in-law, rushing in and taking him away.


    For a woman who could cause a ruckus in the capital for a small matter, getting into her bad luck was only slightly better than Feng Jiu Li, right?


    "You said that Little Wu made it?" Feng Qiu repeated herself. When she thought about Tang Qian Zi''s expression when she returned, she realized that something was not right.


    Tang Qian Zi was taught this by herself, how could she do such a thing?


    "I never thought that it was done by Fifth sister at the beginning. I only thought that Miss Qi Family was bullied by others, but she is dressed exactly the same as me, and that drunk person, no matter how drunk he is, shouldn''t he specifically look for someone as chubby as us?" Tang Qing''s face was sullen, her expression expressionless.


    "He dares to be presumptuous in a place like the State Protecting Temple. Who gave him the guts? If not for the fact that I happened to go to the side chamber to listen to Grandmaster Qing Yuan''s sermon, I''m afraid that I would be the one being torn apart today. "


    "How are you so sure that Little Wu did it?" But did Xiao Wu do anything wrong? " Feng Qiu frowned.


    "There was no trace of the Fifth sister in the beginning, but after what happened later on, Qi Xiao Ran sought her own death and was stopped by me.


    I called for people to go and report the situation, but Fifth sister stopped them, not saying anything.


    If I go, I will lose my reputation, and just put the matter of the drunkard on my head. "


    Tang Qing sneered.


    "Does she think I''m stupid? He did it so obviously because he wasn''t afraid of what I might do! But she was too much of a prankster.


    I just had a few words with her yesterday, but she did this kind of thing today, and nearly caused Qi Xiao Ran to die, this is a life! "


    Tang Qing''s face revealed an expression of righteous indignation.


    "There are so many girls in the hall. If that man isn''t looking for her, why is he looking for someone wearing a pink and blue jacket and skirt?


    "It''s not like I''m that beautiful or eye-catching. If it wasn''t for the people in our residence who contacted us, who would know what kind of clothes I''m wearing today?"


    Tang Qing laughed bitterly, she pursed her lips and did not speak anymore, as though she was extremely infuriated, as though she was going to vent her anger on her even if she were to be scolded by Feng Qiu.


    Feng Qiu did not have the strength to scold Tang Qing anymore.


    She never thought that Tang Qian Zi would be able to do something that was so illogical and still filled with loopholes.


    When she found out about what happened in State Protecting Temple at noon, she paid more attention to the matter of palace mama bringing people to Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    But now, she regretted not sending people to investigate in time.


    It had been an afternoon.


    Even if Jing Zhao Mansion and the Supreme Court were to be indifferent to the work, they would have already investigated everything. Furthermore, with Princess Yunyang, that crazy old woman, suppressing them, they would have already gathered all the evidence.


    She almost wanted to kill that idiot Tang Qian Zi with a single slap. She could already imagine, tomorrow, that crazy woman Qi Yun Yang would definitely come to the palace and cry!


    If Empress Dowager Wang still hated her for plotting against Feng Jiu Li, maybe she would be taking advantage of him again!


    Idiot!


    He really was an idiot!


    "Alright, I understand. Qing Er, you go back first. Mother will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly for you, as long as you truly find out that it was Xiao Wu''s doing, Mother will definitely personally break her legs to vent your anger! "


    Feng Qiu looked at Tang Qing with a serious face, then comforted him with a few words.


    After Tang Qing left, she immediately had her people call Tang Qian Zi over. They talked until the latter half of the night before she let the red and swollen face of Tang Qian Zi go back.


    After Tang Qian Zi left, Qiu Ming walked forward and carefully told Feng Qiu about the orders for the few young misses from Tang Tian De.


    Feng Qiu immediately fell onto the bed while clutching her chest, scaring the room full of servants.


    During the chaos in the manor, Tang Qing had already taken a warm bath. After eating the food brought by the Kitchen, he laid on the bed satisfied.


    Originally, she had asked the palace mama to bring a bag of salt back, but she didn''t expect that with just a single move, Feng Qiu''s plans would be disrupted.


    Although the food was much less salty than normal, there was still plenty of nutrition in terms of the number of dishes. It would be much less troublesome for her.


    "Miss, are you going to sleep now?" palace mama stood by the bed, holding onto the deerskin towel in her hand, she slowly absorbed the water in Tang Qing''s hair, her movements extremely gentle.


    Tang Qing narrowed his eyes sleepily, but she did not have the intention to sleep. Instead, she looked at palace mama with his sparkling eyes.


    "Did you get the Black Sieve Vine?"


    palace mama smiled and nodded.


    Tang Qing immediately revealed a malicious smile.


    Two pretty young maidservants walked in from outside.


    The two of them walked with light steps. When their movements were a bit faster, they seemed to float.


    Tang Qing knew that it was because they had used their Qing Gong.


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled. "I''ll give you guys a mission to test your abilities. How about it?"


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling looked at each other and obediently bowed, "Please give me your instructions, Young Miss."


    "Grandma has brought some medicinal powder back today. Please help me sprinkle it on each window for two hours. When the time is up, come back and report to me, okay?" Tang Qing asked.


    The two of them agreed obediently and each of them left with a large bag of powder.


    "I thought Miss would tell them to bring the powder to the food." palace mama chuckled.


    "I''m afraid this mama doesn''t know that this Black Sieve Cane has a special property. If the sun shines on it, it will easily evaporate, and the smell is not very strong."


    However, if you smell it for a long time, you will fall into a deep sleep, and then have more dreams. If you smell it a little longer, you might even see something that others can''t see. "


    palace mama was slightly startled, she had never heard of this characteristic of the Black Sieve Vine.


    Tang Qing did not continue speaking. She narrowed her eyes and thought, then smiled gently at palace mama.


    "Before Senior Sister goes to sleep, let Su Yun find some time to throw some things ¡­"


    Su Yun was the other two people King Su gave him.


    She muttered a few sentences under her breath as palace mama looked at her in shock. In the end, he was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry from her teasing.


    "Miss, go to sleep. I will let them take care of these matters."


    Tang Qing smiled slightly, then relaxed and fell asleep.


    The past few days had been full of good scenes. She should have raised her spirits, only then would she have had the energy to take on the show ¡­

 C61

    Deep in the night, in Tang Qian Zi''s courtyard, a few young maids were anxiously entering and exiting the courtyard.


    However, even with the cold handkerchief covering his face, Tang Qian Zi''s swollen face still did not recover from the pain.


    Tang Qian Zi sat on the side of the bed expressionlessly, allowing the young maid to rub her face time and time again, as if she didn''t feel any pain.


    Only when the young maid frantically poked her cheek did she suddenly raise her hand and slap her face.


    "Pah!"


    "S-miss, have mercy!"


    The young maid knelt on the ground with a thump, not daring to let herself cry.


    The young miss herself knew, with Tang Qian Zi''s current state, she had clearly fallen into a rage. If she got tired of him again, she would definitely die!


    "Scram."


    Tang Qian Zi looked at her coldly.


    The young maid felt as if she had been granted amnesty and turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Tang Qian Zi suddenly called out.


    The young maid froze in place before falling to her knees with a thump.


    "Where''s Aunt?" Tang Qian Zi asked.


    "Reporting to Miss, Auntie has returned to her parents'' home today, and ¡­ she hasn''t returned yet." The young maid hurriedly said.


    Home?


    An aunt, what mother?


    A trace of anger flashed past Tang Qian Zi''s eyes. She took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, preventing herself from saying anything bad in anger.


    "Scram!"


    She said coldly, "Tell the people in the courtyard that from today onwards, you will be safe!


    In the past few days, if anyone dares to speak carelessly or did something they shouldn''t do, they should just wait to rot in the pigeonhole courtyard! "


    Her voice was extremely venomous. The young maid hurriedly kowtowed, said that she didn''t dare to do so, and then scrambled away.


    Tang Qian Zi stared at the flickering candle flame, after a long while, she suddenly raised her hand, and with a bang, she swept the candle on the ground.


    The sharp bronze flower petals pierced through her palm, instantly creating a bloody wound on her tender white palm. However, she only let out a muffled groan and didn''t let out a single cry.


    In the darkness, she hugged her knees and crouched down, her entire body covered with sweat.


    She knew that she had missed a move today, but the suffocating pressure in her chest was so deep that she felt like she was going crazy.


    On the trip out today, she''d met the Third Prince, and that was her future husband.


    He was truly a handsome man, a god-like figure.


    However...


    But!


    From the very beginning, the third prince had been the one who had the most focused on him, but it was clearly Tang Qian Yu!


    She was clearly the main character today, wasn''t she?


    Second Sister only accompanied her there. Third Prince was so brazen, what did he take her for?


    Oh, that''s right. Even if she were to get married, she would only be a concubine.


    She was just a concubine, she wasn''t even fit to carry a pair of shoes for a secondary concubine!


    They were both her father''s daughters, why did Tang Qian Yu always receive the best? Even Tang Qing, the dead woman, was more carefree and carefree than her!


    The moment she saw the Third Prince and Tang Qian Yu chatting happily, all she could think of were the words Tang Qing had said the day before yesterday.


    Servant, servant!


    It was because she was born as a servant that she could only be a slave again. In the future, her child would still be a slave!


    It was really enough!


    She didn''t dare to touch Tang Qian Yu, because Tang Qian Yu had a mother that was a princess.


    It was just a moment of impulse, but she was extremely careful when she made her move, wiping out all the traces.


    So what if the Jing Zhao Mansion and the Supreme Court found out about it?


    They have no proof that she did it!


    She had a total of six people, a total of six times.


    At most, those people would only find a third person, a little beggar.


    But the slap Feng Qiu gave her on the face, allowed her to know that she was still naive.


    Some people didn''t need evidence to clean up.


    They only needed to know who did it, even if it was wronged. As long as they could vent their anger, there would be countless people fighting to send their vents to her, not to mention she was wronged!


    Tang Qian Zi was very clear that she was probably completely done for.


    Feng Qiu would definitely not offend the Princess Yunyang, she would not go up against a princess for her sake.


    But ¡­ but she was unwilling!


    She only needed a chance, a chance to rise to the heavens in one step. As long as she had this chance, she would definitely be able to climb to the top.


    At that time, she would be able to kill Tang Qing and all those who had hurt her and mocked her before!


    She sat there in the darkness, her mind filled with all sorts of thoughts, but she seemed to be thinking nothing at all.


    It was the hardest day of her life, and she had been waiting since midnight, then in the morning, then at noon.


    She carefully cleaned herself up and got the maidservant to paint an exquisite makeup on her face.


    She was waiting, waiting for Grand Princess to return and abandon her decision. However, Grand Princess didn''t come to see her in the end, as if he had forgotten about her.


    At night, a maid suddenly stumbled in.


    "Miss! Miss! Auntie, she ¡­ Aunt, she committed suicide! "Woo woo ¡­"


    Tang Qian Zi was stunned, she exclaimed, and staggered to her feet, her mind buzzing, she could not react to the meaning of the servant''s words.


    "Miss! Miss, are you alright? Miss, Aunt has already gone. You must not let anything happen to her! " The servant girl screamed and rushed over, reaching out to support her.


    Tang Qian Zi suddenly regained her senses, she gritted her teeth and with a sudden wave of her hand, opened up the servant''s hand.


    There were people everywhere, people who had reached out to hold her. She rushed in with great difficulty, and immediately saw the aunt who had been placed on the ground.


    Aunt was still wearing her usual purple dress, and her pretty and delicate face was now ashen.


    Her eyes were wide open, making her aunt look sinister and terrifying. The purple-green slashes on her neck made her look even more terrifying.


    "Aunt, Aunt!" Aunt! "Aunt!"


    Tang Qian Zi stood there in a daze for a while, before suddenly rushing forward as if she had triggered a switch.


    She threw herself on the cold corpse and wailed.


    She still remembered the day before, when she left the estate to attend the temple fair. The aunt had been by her ear, nagging her to dress well ¡­


    But now, the aunt was dead!


    She would never nag with her again. She would never see this cowardly and useless aunt who also liked to run to her so-called home!


    This time, she was truly alone. She didn''t even have a care in the world.


    "Someone, take the corpse away."


    The mama at the door spoke with an ice-cold expression, her face devoid of any expression.


    Tang Qian Zi only reacted when those people came over to push her. She hugged her aunt''s body crazily, but was pushed away in the end.


    The mama walked up to her with an ice-cold expression, looking down at her as she crashed onto the ground, and said indifferently.


    "In the future, the Fifth Miss will only think that she doesn''t have an aunt like her. She was bold, and dared to bribe someone to ruin Eldest Miss''s reputation, which actually implicated the princess'' reputation. And today, she committed suicide out of fear.


    "Whip, whip the corpse?" Tang Qian Zi''s eyes stared straight ahead.


    As for you, Fifth Miss, if not for the princess begging, you would not have escaped this fate. Fifth Miss, learn to be a little more obedient in the future. "


    After the mama finished speaking, she let out a cold laugh and had her aunt''s corpse dragged away.


    Tang Qian Zi screamed. She wanted to rush out, but she was stopped by someone.


    She looked at the corpses dragged along by those people with bloodshot eyes. Watching them disappear outside the door, a deep-seated hatred surged in her heart.


    If not for Tang Qing''s overbearing attitude, if not for Qi Xiao Ran''s help in bullying her, her aunt would not have died!


    Slut!


    These bitches deserved to die, she definitely wouldn''t let them off! Even if she had to go to hell, she would make them die a horrible death!

 C62

    Tang Qian Zi''s aunt was the most cowardly person in the entire palace. She had always been a coward, and no one would have thought that she would actually have the courage to shoulder the punishment for her daughter.


    Other than the instigator of this, Feng Qiu, no one knew how much struggle the Bai Niang had to struggle to choose this path.


    No one knew that after dragging Aunt Tang Qian Zi away, she received a heavy bag of silver from Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    Even more so, no one knew that the Palace Princess was only trying to severely punish the person who had plotted against Qi Xiao Ran, and not implicate the entire family.


    There were a total of four people in Aunt Tang Qian Yu''s home, including her aunt.


    A total of five corpses were accidentally sent to the princess'' residence, causing Qi Xiao Ran''s face to turn white from fright.


    Prince Consort''s Mansion had done his best, no one could say that they were rude.


    If Qi Yun Yang was any more overbearing, it would be her fault. The royalty would think that she was slapping the Feng Family''s face.


    This matter seemed to have come to an end in the end.


    Seeing her daughter being bullied by the young miss of the Tang Family, Tang Qing''s aunt was unhappy, so she took the chance to bribe someone to ruin her reputation.


    The evidence that the Jing Zhao Mansion and the Supreme Court had found perfectly linked with the evidence that the Prince Consort''s Mansion had sent over.


    The fact that Tang Qian Zi''s aunt had bought revenge and committed a heinous crime was already confirmed. Prince Consort''s Mansion acted quickly and sincerely apologized.


    At this moment, other than feeling that Prince Consort''s Mansion would not teach his concubine, everyone also felt that there was a possibility that there was a problem with Tang Qing''s character. Otherwise, how could his concubine, who had always been quiet and timid, dare to do such a reckless thing?


    Presumably, Tang Qian Zi was really bullied.


    Prince Consort''s Mansion''s posture was too overbearing, Tang Qian Zi''s weak and fragile appearance was seen by the ladies too clearly, thus Tang Qing''s name was completely tainted, there was no possibility of it being washed at all.


    It could not tolerate Little Sis Shu, and did not have the slightest bit of Elder Sis''s tolerance. This was the impression everyone had of Tang Qing.


    It was unknown where the rumor came from, but someone said that did not plot against his stepdaughter when she was young.


    Now that Madame Zhao, Liu Er and the rest were dead, there was no proof.


    Rumours were naturally spread more and more widely. Unknowingly, Tang Qing''s reputation seemed to have become even worse.


    If not for the fact that Princess Yunyang had affirmed Tang Qing''s character in front of everyone, the rumors would have spread even more.


    However, not long after the Princess Yunyang openly protected Tang Qing, these rumors became even more targeted.


    Although the words of the Princess Yunyang had convinced everyone in the imperial city, they had also helped Tang Qing to provoke a lot of enemies from the Princess Yunyang.


    "Miss is really not in a hurry." A hint of anger surfaced in palace mama''s eyes. Only a layer of frost remained on her usually gentle face.


    Without even thinking, one could easily tell who was behind this rumor.


    Tang Qing chuckled, and did not say a word.


    Now, Tang Qian Zi hated him to the bones, and her entire person had become different.


    As long as there was a chance, this woman would use every method at her disposal to put on an act. Even if she were to occasionally glance at him, he wouldn''t be able to hold back his tears, as if he had really warned her in the dark.


    Now, as long as she appeared at the same time as Tang Qian Zi, rumors would quickly spread about how she bullied her sister.


    She made Tang Qian Zi kneel in front of everyone to apologize to her, and then, after she finished apologizing, she made Tang Qian Zi kneel in front of the ancestral hall for three days and three nights.


    This time, Tang Qian Zi hated Tang Qing even more.


    Tang Qian Zi was usually the most astute, and was supported by Tang Qian Yu and Feng Qiu, so she had a lot of close friends.


    After Tang Qian Yu brought the group of people to see the dying Tang Qian Zi, their hearts ached so much that the little girls'' eyes turned red. Some of the girls who had a good relationship with Tang Qian Zi even cried a few times on the spot.


    No one would think that Tang Qing was a victim too, and no one would think of such things for him.


    Furthermore, no one had thought that if Qi Xiao Ran hadn''t been stopped that day, the corpse of that fourteen year old girl would already have begun to rot.


    It was precisely because both she and Qi Xiao Ran were fine and the two of them were fine at the moment, that everyone blamed it on them.


    In the end, the one who cried the most was the most pitiful one.


    They weren''t injured, were they?


    Feng Qiu was indeed Feng Qiu. She had already made up her mind to make a move, so it would definitely not be a trivial matter.


    Tang Qing was merely a nameless little girl, and was raised in a room by Feng Qiu. The only person who knew of her in the imperial city was that young girl from that incident.


    One was a little girl that no one knew about, the other was a Grand Princess with a deep reputation.


    Everyone was naturally willing to believe that it was because of the little girl''s improper character, and how could the only people who could see through the truth offend Feng Qiu for a little girl that they did not know?


    As a result, although Tang Qian Zi made a wrong move, she was able to use five lives to do a complete reversal, washing clean the reputation of the Prince Consort''s Mansion that was dirty a month ago.


    "No matter how anxious I am, it''s useless."


    Tang Qing lowered her eyes and looked at the prescription she was preparing, her expression indifferent: "It''s useless even if I say I''m innocent, who said I''m not strong enough?"


    "Miss!" palace mama''s voice suddenly rose, "How can the young miss insult herself like this!"


    She reached out and snatched away the paper in Tang Qing''s hand, unable to hide the anger and pain in her heart.


    Tang Qing had no choice but to sit up straight and wave for Jian Ru and Ming Ling to stand guard at the door. For the first time in over half a month, she seriously told palace mama what she was thinking.


    "Does mama know what I thought about that temple fair that day when Shen Qian He forced me to go see Li Fei Yun?"


    "Young mistress..." palace mama was slightly startled.


    "At that time, I thought that with my current manpower, if I was too capable and got feared by the Li Family and Feng Qiu, they would have definitely attacked me in advance." Tang Qing chuckled, and her voice was a little cold.


    "I think, if Li Fei Yun tries to rape me one day, the people of Prince Consort''s Mansion will probably only close the door for him and then guard outside."


    She smiled, and the doll''s face was calm, as if such cruel and desperate words were not about herself.


    "Miss!" palace mama''s heart skipped a beat and she subconsciously held onto the stack of paper in her hands tightly.


    Tang Qing bent her waist, leaned forward, and stretched her hand out, snatching the prescriptions from palace mama''s hands, shaking them while laughing: "I still need to rely on them to accomplish great things."


    The palace mama looked at her with an extremely pained expression. For the first time, she had the urge to rush back to Prince Su''s Mansion to ask for help.


    "Could it be that xiaojie will allow them to slander us?" she said angrily.


    In this situation, it''s best for me to rely on the Prince Consort''s Mansion and Li Family. If I really resist, and if I were to succeed, even Li Fei Yun and Feng Qiu will have to think of a plan to harm me.


    Tang Qing snorted as a hint of blood flashed across her large and black pupils.


    "There''s always a chance to settle the score. I''m not in a hurry, not in a hurry at all."

 C63

    "Miss, Fifth Miss is sick again today. Second Miss will invite you to visit Fifth Miss."


    A maidservant''s report sounded from the entrance.


    Tang Qing frowned, she could not help but put down the prescription in her hand.


    In the past half month, Tang Qian Zi had gotten sick from time to time, and now, she had become an sickly beauty.


    Tang Qing had actually guessed a part of the reason. Other than the death of her aunt, there was also the reason for the Black Sieve Vine''s death.


    No matter how amazing Tang Qian Zi was, she was just a fourteen year old girl.


    Today, even if she dreamed about her aunt''s family that had died a horrible death, she was afraid that it would happen every night.


    Under such a situation, this person was actually able to use his mind to trap him, even Tang Qing had to admire her perseverance.


    "Got it." Tang Qing answered, and gave the stack of prescriptions to palace mama.


    "Is Miss still going?" palace mama frowned in worry.


    "If I don''t go, wouldn''t that be proof of the rumors of bullying Tang Qian Zi? If I were to go, Tang Qian Zi would just cry. If I didn''t, she would probably wail and drag her sickly body to ask me for forgiveness. " Tang Qing shook her head and stood up.


    "Miss can''t go on like this. You can''t just let them bully you every day."


    palace mama frowned. This feeling of being able to counterattack, yet having many reservations, was truly terrible.


    "Grandma, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s good how arrogant they are today, in the future, when Tang Qian Zi attacks them again, he will bite them again."


    Tang Qing laughed without care and comforted her, "I just need to help me look after that medicinal food shop. If I earn a little more silver, it will be more effective than anything else in pacifying my wounded heart."


    palace mama didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at Tang Qing.


    If not for the fact that he was weak, at such a young age, why would Tang Qing have to suffer such grievances?


    "If you feel sad, you must tell me." palace mama warned.


    "Yes, yes, yes. If I''m feeling sad, I''ll definitely throw myself into Senior Servant''s arms and cry, begging for comfort."


    The palace mama frowned and sighed. She organized the ingredients and left the residence, and after turning several corners of the street, she went to see the medicine shop manager.


    As for Tang Qing, the moment she stepped out of the door, she saw Tang Qian Yu standing at the entrance, waiting for him.


    If he thought that Tang Qian Yu was waiting for her in her own courtyard, when he came out late, it would be another crime to mistreat his second sister, to be so arrogant and frivolous.


    "Big sister," Tang Qian Yu said as she turned around, with a tired expression on her face, "Let''s go."


    She looked a little lazy, as if she hadn''t slept well lately.


    Tang Qing made a sound of acknowledgement, and her face revealed an expression of dejection, as she walked over to her side.


    The two of them stayed silent until they passed by the garden.


    Several people were standing behind a clump of bushes in the garden.


    The few of them spoke in a flustered voice. Their movements were quick and precise as they gathered together and were talking about something.


    Tang Qian Yu''s brows instantly furrowed, and just as she was about to step forward and berate them, she heard the voice of one of them suddenly soar.


    "If I said I saw the ghost of the Bai Niang, why didn''t you believe me?"


    The Bai Niang was Tang Qian Zi''s aunt, the one who died half a month ago.


    Tang Qian Yu''s footsteps suddenly stopped. She looked at Tang Qing and the two of them looked at each other. In the end, neither of them said a word and they slowly walked over.


    The few women spoke faster and faster, their voices trembling as they spoke more and more.


    "Why would I lie to you? I did see it! Last night, when I woke up, I saw something hanging on the windowsill.


    I walked over to take a look. Heh, it''s actually a figure, green and oily. It scared me so much that I suddenly woke up! "


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Then, what exactly is that thing!? Don''t tell me you''re seeing things? "


    "Impossible!" I could see clearly that it was a figure! And a woman!


    She was hanging on the windowsill, and when I walked by, she flew away! I was scared to death! "


    "Ah, if you say it like that, I, I also feel that the mansion has been getting weirder, but what I see is not the Bai Niang, but Liu Er!"


    "What?" Liu Er? I heard that she died miserably! "


    "But I saw it. I saw it even more clearly than you!


    It was really scary. I saw that Liu Er had a big stomach in the middle of the night, right at the corner of the garden. She disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    I subconsciously searched for a while, but then a ghost flame came out of nowhere and scared me so much that I fell unconscious! "


    "Ah?" "Then, what happened next?"


    "Later?" When I woke up later, it was already in the morning. I was lying not too far away from the courtyard where Liu Er died at that time.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The few of them chattered with interest, and the scariest thing was that Tang Qian Yu knew that what they said was not false, because she had also seen it herself!


    However, what she saw was not the Bai Niang, nor was it Liu Er, but Tang Qian Zi.


    One night, she was in a daze as she saw Tang Qian Zi coming to her room. Her face was ashen, and her eyes glowed with a green light.


    She was sitting on the edge of her bed, looking at herself. She was frozen with fear, and she felt that something was wrong.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she just could not move. It was only when Tang Qian Zi suddenly reached out his hand to pinch her neck did she come to her senses.


    The strangest thing was, she had asked the servant girl before. The servant said that when she was sleeping, Tang Qian Zi had indeed went to her room, but he did not do anything.


    But how could that be possible? It can''t be a dream, can it?


    "Everyone says that the young miss caused the death of the Bai Niang. Do you guys think that the Bai Niang went to find the young miss for revenge?"


    "I''m also curious. I even asked around, but I''ve never heard of it."


    "That can''t be. All of us who aren''t related to each other have seen it. How could it be possible that the person who harmed us didn''t see it?"


    "Perhaps Bai Niang is afraid of Eldest Miss?"


    "Your words are too ridiculous. Even someone as timid as Bai Niang dares to find someone to scheme against Eldest Miss. It can be seen that Eldest Miss doesn''t have anything to be afraid of.


    "Didn''t everyone say that Eldest Miss bullied Fifth Miss recently? I was still thinking, if Bai Niang''s ghost really comes back, the first person she would look for would be the First Miss, tell me ¡­ "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The few of them chattered on, and the more they talked, the weirder it became. They were all unsettled, and even wanted to apply for leave. They temporarily did not stay in the mansion anymore.


    "Fifth sister."


    Tang Qing suddenly called out.


    Tang Qian Yu was slightly shocked as she suddenly raised her head to look. She saw that Tang Qian Zi had unknowingly appeared at the mouth of the flower garden with a pale and expressionless face. It looked just like a wandering soul ¡­

 C64

    "Why did you come out?" Your health is not good, so don''t be afraid of the wind! "


    The expression on Tang Qian Yu''s face congealed for a moment. She didn''t know how many times Tang Qian Zi had listened, or whether or not there would be some bad associations.


    But Tang Qian Yu kept her expression very well.


    Soon, he was like a sister who cared about her sister normally. No one would be able to tell that something was wrong from her face.


    Even though, at this time, Tang Qian Yu was already soaked in the blood from the expression on her face.


    At this moment, Tang Qian Zi''s deathly still expression made her think of the Tang Qian Zi she had seen in her dreamlike dreams.


    The Tang Qian Zi who harbored malice towards him, and even wanted to pinch him to death!


    "I heard that elder sister is coming, so ¡­ Pick it up... "Elder sister."


    Tang Qian Zi said slowly. Her pale white face made her look weak, but at the same time, she looked weaker.


    It was unknown if the mouth on her oval face was covered with rouge or if it was very red.


    His large eyes were wide open on his pale face, wide and ethereal. When he stared at someone, he would get goosebumps.


    Tang Qian Yu could not help but frown, and walked over to support her after pausing for a while.


    "You should take good care of yourself. You''ve been sick for the past half month. Mother and I are very worried about you."


    Tang Qian Yu said warmly as she reached out to pat the back of her hand. In a low voice, she said, "Zi''er, you have to remember this.


    On the other side, after hearing the conversation between Tang Qian Yu and the others, the few wives were stunned.


    They rolled out from behind the bushes and fell to their knees in panic.


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! He kowtowed and called out to the young lady a few times. His entire body shrunk into a ball, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    On one hand, Tang Qian Yu felt that they were not lying. On the other hand, she was angry at them for speaking carelessly so Tang Qian Zi could hear her.


    "The Residence has a group of idle people like you! Do you usually do nothing but create trouble?


    If you were to go and receive your punishment from Senior Servant Gui, I will also tell Mother about your matters. If you were to let me catch you, you will no longer be staying in Prince Consort''s Mansion! "


    After an angry shout with a stern expression, the few women, their faces deathly pale, went to find the manager''s wife to beg for forgiveness.


    Tang Qian Zi only watched from beginning to end, and when the cold wind blew, she could not help but lower her head and cough non-stop.


    In the room, the ladies who were usually on good terms with Tang Qian Zi were waiting impatiently.


    Seeing Tang Qian Zi being supported by Tang Qian Yu and Tang Qing looking like nothing was happening to him, she could not bear to watch anymore.


    "We have come to the manor several times, and it seems that no matter when we meet the Miss Tang, the young miss will always be so relaxed and casual. I wonder what kind of things can cause the young miss to be distracted."


    Miss Li ridiculed, she touched Tang Qian Zi''s white face, and could not help but glare at him angrily.


    "Doesn''t Eldest Miss know that Lil Violet is sick? I wonder if she''s feeling well today? Couldn''t he go faster? As a Elder Sis, you don''t even know how to take care of your sister.


    When the others heard this, they also showed clear hostility.


    At this time of the day, Tang Qian Zi had already begun to advise everyone to not make things difficult for Tang Qing with tears in their eyes.


    But today, Tang Qian Zi had been in a daze ever since she had returned.


    When Tang Qian Yu stuffed her under the blanket, she was also holding onto the blanket dumbly, not paying any attention to what the people around her had said.


    Tang Qing was still the same as usual, quietly sitting there without making a sound. No matter what these little girls said, she pretended not to hear them.


    She saw Tang Qian Zi''s blank stare, and also saw Tang Qian Yu''s suspicion. She lowered her eyes, and a cold smile slipped past her eyes.


    Tang Qian Zi''s attitude towards Tang Qian Yu today was different. With her personality of someone who would rather kill by mistake than to let go of something, she would definitely bury the seeds of suspicion.


    In the future, if Tang Qian Zi made even the slightest mistake, she would be deceived and thought that Tang Qian Zi knew the truth behind the death of Bai Niang and the others.


    "Has big sister been having nightmares lately?" Tang Qian Zi suddenly asked as her pair of big eyes stared straight at Tang Qing, as if trying to discern something.


    "I haven''t been able to wake up since I slept recently. I always sleep soundly, as if I didn''t have any dreams."


    Tang Qing shook her head and replied softly, "This half month seems to be especially tiring. If it wasn''t for the mama calling me in the morning, I wouldn''t have even been able to get up. I don''t know what''s going on."


    She looked a little depressed.


    Tang Qian Zi''s expression was somewhat subtle, because during the first few days that her aunt went to visit, she had also fallen into a deep slumber and was unable to wake up.


    However, she had had so many dreams, so many of them that even when she woke up, she couldn''t tell the difference between reality and dreams.


    After her mother''s death, she had the feeling that something strange was happening in the manor. Many people said that they saw ghosts!


    Some people even directly said that someone had seen her ghost!


    Tang Qian Zi couldn''t help but start to suspect if the aunt''s death was hiding any grievances.


    Otherwise, with the aunt''s love for him, even if he died, he definitely wouldn''t turn into a malicious spirit day and night and come back to torment her!


    Did Aunt want to tell her something? She doubted it all the time.


    Every time she tried to find fault with Tang Qing, she could not help but observe the expressions of everyone around her. She wanted to find out from the servants by her side, or even from Tang Qian Yu''s face.


    Some people felt pity, some were filled with righteous indignation, and some people were extremely happy when they heard that she had made things difficult for Tang Qing.


    So, what did Aunt want to say?


    Initially, she had only wanted to blow a little cool breeze, and then, she would talk about Tang Qing making things difficult for her.


    What they said was not wrong. If it was really Tang Qing who killed the aunt, then when the aunt came back, she would definitely look for Tang Qing, right?


    But why was the expression on Tang Qing''s face normal and the fear and shock in her eyes?


    Especially the moment when Tang Qian Yu looked at her, although she hid it well, she could still see the doubt and vigilance in Tang Qian Yu''s eyes.


    He was already on the same side as Tang Qian Yu, and even his mother was killed by Tang Qing and her team.


    There was no need at all. Unless her mother died because of Feng Qiu and Tang Qian Yu!

 C65

    "I heard a lot of people say that they''ve seen my aunt, but has elder sister seen her? Did she go and apologize to her big sister, saying that she shouldn''t harm her big sister? "


    Tears rolled down from the corner of Tang Qian Zi''s eyes as she looked at Tang Qing with bloodshot eyes.


    "Sorry, I have never seen Bai Niang before. Fifth sister should just rest in peace and not think about these things anymore. " Tang Qing replied slowly.


    "Hmph, so light. That''s the aunt that raised Lil Violet, how could she not mind? If it was you, Miss Tang, would you even care about your mother? " Miss Li sneered.


    A cold glint flashed past Tang Qing''s eyes.


    To Tang Qing, it had been more than seventy years since her mother had passed away. She couldn''t even remember what the Kuntz looked like.


    But she still remembered how her mother''s Kuntz taught her to read. She also remembered how Kuntz sneaked into a corner of the residence with her in her arms and told her that the well could only save her life if she had no other choice.


    Before Feng Qiu married into the Tang Family, this place was not her home, but hers.


    Feng Qiu wiped away all the traces of the existence that belonged to the Kuntz. Right now, the only thing that Tang Qing remembered was the dried up well that had pushed Feng Jiu Li down.


    It was because she remembered them that she knew how much the Kuntz loved her and her little brother.


    Some reverse scales were not allowed to be touched.


    "Miss Li has always been against me. First, she mocked me for being uneducated, and then she took someone who had passed away to talk about matters. I would like to ask, is this Miss Li''s upbringing?" Tang Qing said coldly.


    "You! You dare to insult me? " Miss Lee stood up.


    "Tang Qing was taught by the Grand Princess, whatever she teaches, Tang Qing will learn. If Miss Li is not satisfied, you can ask the Grand Princess for advice, there is no need to talk to me in such a sinister manner!"


    Tang Qing sneered: "Don''t play with your young miss'' temper in front of me, this is the Prince Consort''s Mansion, the Tang Family, not your Li Family''s backyard!"


    "Also, if Miss Li doesn''t mind, why not help me greet Lord Li''s tutor. Was he the one who taught Miss Li the jokes of those who passed away?"


    Miss Li was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she never expected that Tang Qing, who was usually silent, would actually give her such a big face.


    Her father was an existence attached to the Prince Consort''s Mansion, he was Tang Tian De''s classmate, and since they were officials of the same dynasty, she would inevitably stand on Tang Qian Zi''s side.


    In this half a month, she had witnessed Tang Qian Zi and Tang Qing''s whole blood.


    Although Tang Qian Yu advised her otherwise, he did not warn her in private. She had simply allowed her and Tang Qian Zi to take care of Tang Qing freely, thus, she would say a few words whenever she had the chance.


    But she didn''t expect that Tang Qing''s words would actually be so sharp, causing her to be unable to find any words to refute him.


    "Alright, that''s enough, Sister. Sister Li, stop quarreling. Lil Violet''s body isn''t feeling well today. If any of you were to start a dispute, I''m afraid that she would feel even worse. " Tang Qian Yu''s voice rose as her face revealed helplessness.


    Her words seemed to be fair, but in truth, each of her words had a 50% chance to beat the other.


    Tang Qing remained silent with a cold face. Everyone in the house belonged to Tang Qian Yu, there was no point in arguing with them.


    She simply looked at Tang Qian Zi, and saw that her face was currently white, and she looked no different from how she used to be, but Tang Qing knew, that Tang Qian Zi was growing suspicious of him.


    She even started to cry normally, blaming Tang Qing just in time, successfully making the little sisters in the room even more furious at Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing knew what she was thinking, and felt that if she wasn''t so overbearing, the Qi Family wouldn''t even have investigated further, so she still put her aunt''s death on her head.


    This man, was truly worthy of Feng Qiu raising him up, even though he did the wrong thing, he never thought that it was his own fault.


    If she failed to harm him, she would only end up suffering. She had to blame the victim for letting her ravage him as she wished.


    "Big sister, can I beg you for a favor?" Tang Qian Zi looked at Tang Qing with a begging expression, tears once again surfaced in her eyes.


    Tang Qing''s heart was moved as she nodded slowly.


    "The mansion has not been at peace for the past few days. I want to pay my respects to Buddha, and beg Buddha to let my mother feel at ease and not to wander around the manor again. Big Sis will accompany me when the time comes, okay? " Tang Qian Zi prayed.


    "Me?" Tang Qing looked like she was stunned.


    The reason she used the Black Sieve Vine was actually to force Feng Qiu to leave the Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    Now, the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion had become restless, and everyone was panicking.


    Feng Qiu must have also noticed that something was amiss within the manor. According to the news from the palace mama, she had already set off on her journey to the villa.


    So, what Tang Qian Zi had said, was it an explanation from Feng Qiu?


    She said these words as if she wanted to look at herself, but no one knew what she was planning.


    "That''s right. After all, my aunt only ended up like this today because she plotted against her elder sister and brought this upon herself ¡­" Tang Qian Zi said with a sobbing tone.


    Tang Qing shook his head, interrupting her words.


    "Actually, I wanted to tell you this a long time ago, but you must have been hating me in your heart, so I didn''t say it out loud. Of course, this was also something that Qi Xiao Ran told me to bring to you."


    "I don''t want to say anymore about what happened that day. You were there yourself, and you know better than anyone else what is going on. Half a month ago, Prince Consort''s Mansion delivered the corpses of Bai Niang and the others to the county governor''s mansion, scaring Qi Xiao Ran to death on the spot. " Tang Qing said.


    Tang Qian Zi''s face instantly revealed a trace of an uncontrollable sneer, evidently, she was very pleased with this.


    "Later on, she sent someone to ask me to come tell you that she did not intend to kill your entire family.


    The Northwest Qi Family s naturally had their own way of handling matters, after all, they did not commit any grave mistakes in the end. At most, her mother only requested that they send someone to the temple to lock it up. "


    Before Tang Qing had explained the situation to them, who would have thought that the Qi Family would come up with such a solution?


    Tang Qian Zi was completely dumbstruck, she did not know about this. She only knew that the Qi Family had forced her aunt''s entire family to their deaths, and only knew that her aunt''s intention was to take the blame for her.


    But she didn''t know that there was such a choice.


    Then, who was the one who decided to send it to his aunt''s family?


    Tang Qian Zi was not stupid. She was very smart, and she understood Feng Qiu and Tang Qian Yu very well.


    She knew, she always knew.


    This was her main mother''s most favorite style of action for Grand Princess Feng Qiu. This was her best strategy after blocking all the enemies and turning herself into a victim.

 C66

    "Bam!"


    Tang Qian Zi slapped the bed and the weak expression on her face slowly changed into one of blood-red rage.


    "I have already tolerated her this much. Why is big sister still like this?


    Did she mean to make me hate my mother? How, how could she scheme against me so deeply? "


    Tang Qian Zi was so angry that she stared blankly, holding onto her blanket and crying until her face was covered in tears.


    "Which person within the imperial city doesn''t know what kind of person the Princess Yunyang is?


    She even dares to barge into her father-in-law''s house. How could she let go of the person who harmed her daughter that easily? "


    The more she spoke, the more the tears on her face came to life.


    Seeing her crying pitifully, the little sisters were so angry that they gasped for breath. All of a sudden, they were extremely frightened and could only repeatedly coax her.


    "The way big sister says it, she still hates me. She just wanted me to regret it. She wanted me to think that my aunt wasn''t going to die.


    She was making fun of my aunt for hanging herself and implicating her family. How can she have such a vicious heart! "


    As she spoke, she spat out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily onto the blanket.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They were just little girls who hadn''t been through a lot of trouble. When had they ever encountered such a terrifying matter like their little friend spitting blood before? They were all stunned for a moment.


    Tang Qian Yu was the one who reacted the fastest. Her face changed as she rushed out and called the servant to call Doctor Li over. At the same time, she sent someone to inform her mother, Feng Qiu.


    After giving out instructions, she carefully hugged Tang Qian Zi, her heart aching so much that her face was covered in tears.


    "What should we do?" I originally invited big sister here because Lil Violet always felt guilty towards me and wanted to untie the knot in her heart. Who would have thought that big sister would still be angry at Lil Violet even now? "


    Tang Qian Yu''s face was also tainted with a trace of anger.


    "No matter what, since Lil Violet''s health is not good and the entire family of Bai Niang is gone, why is Big Sis still insisting on what happened in the past?"


    Tang Qian Yu''s face was filled with pain and anxiety, but she had no choice but to console the few frightened little sisters.


    When Feng Qiu hurried over, she sat down on the side.


    "What utter nonsense. In the future, don''t let Little Wu and Qing Er be together. In the end, they have a knot in their hearts, so don''t force it anymore."


    After Doctor Li prescribed some medicine, and told him about it a few times, both inside and outside, Feng Qiu scolded Tang Qian Yu with a frown.


    Tang Qian Yu lowered her head in guilt, the tears in her eyes flowed down and fell to the ground.


    The few young misses could not bear to watch this any longer and hurriedly tried to persuade him otherwise.


    "Your Highness, we can all see that Lil Violet was angered by Eldest Miss.


    Fortunately, the doctor said she was only angry and didn''t have any major problems. Don''t blame Yu Er, she had good intentions after all. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Yu Er has always been a kind and kind person, who would have thought that Tang Qing would actually ¡­"


    The few of them could not speak of Tang Qing''s faults in front of him, so they could only try to persuade him with a few words, making them feel even worse towards him.


    These young ladies were all daughters of important ministers in the imperial court, and all of them liked to socialize. She believed that before long, Tang Qing''s evil reputation would rise to a whole new level.


    "For Yu Er and Little Wu to have such good friends like you, I am relieved."


    Feng Qiu consoled them with a few words. Seeing that it was getting late, he got someone to take them home.


    After they were all done, Tang Qian Yu returned from the outside and saw Feng Qiu sitting by Tang Qian Zi''s bed, taking care of her.


    Her movements were gentle and her expression was caring, causing others to be unable to see any flaws in her actions.


    "When Little Wu''s body is better, we will go. We still have to pack up and pay our respects." Feng Qiu said as she wiped the corner of her mouth with a towel.


    "Today, when Little Violet heard the gossip in the manor, she looked at Tang Qing with a strange expression.


    A few days ago, I thought she wanted to make a move on me, but when I asked the maidservants, they said she just went to the bed and looked at me before leaving. "


    Tang Qian Yu looked at Tang Qian Zi hesitantly and frowned, "Mother doesn''t know. Big sister came over just now and said that Qi Xiao Ran said that her family didn''t want to kill Bai Niang. Could she ¡­ "


    Feng Qiu''s movements slightly paused: "Oh?"


    Tang Qian Yu''s face revealed a look of distress: Could it be that you want to send people to watch over her from time to time?


    Since Tang Qian Zi had the possibility of betraying her, he had to change her method and use her little life to calculate what should be done.


    As if he didn''t understand the hidden meaning behind Tang Qian Yu''s words, Feng Qiu doted on her as he shook his head unhappily.


    "Although your third cousin is not bad and is the most powerful prince in the kingdom, the backyard is still a bit messy."


    I was the one who nurtured Little Wu and helped you clear the way. If she doesn''t have a vicious heart and likes to doubt, I would worry about her. "


    "I''m not too worried. Actually, she''s alone now, and her life is in our hands. Even if she''s dissatisfied, she wouldn''t dare to do anything to us." Tang Qian Yu smiled gently.


    "Yu Er, you don''t need to worry about all this. It''s enough as long as you learn a few things, learn how to control people, and learn how to play with a man''s mind." Feng Qiu smiled and nodded at Tang Qian Yu''s nose, her face full of tenderness.


    "Yes, I know." Tang Qian Yu nodded.


    Feng Qiu caressed Tang Qian Yu''s face with a smile: "You don''t have to worry about anything. Mother will help you pave the way for you in your other path.


    Didn''t you say you want to take care of Tang Qing? It just so happens that Mother has thought of a pretty good idea recently. If you want to play around, you can ask your friend to help Mother. "


    "What is it?" Tang Qian Yu''s eyes lit up, her face revealing a bright smile.


    "We will probably stay on the mountain for a long time, with Tang Qing being controlled by us, her reputation will be ruined by 30%, so we are not afraid of her causing any problems. "But that''s not enough. We still need to add a bargaining chip." Feng Qiu said gently.


    "Oh, mother is talking about that little bastard Tang Su?"


    Tang Qian Yu''s eyes lit up, and held Feng Qiu''s hand. "Mn, mn, whatever mother says she wants to do, I will definitely do my best!"


    No one had noticed that at the instant the door was closed, Tang Qian Zi had suddenly raised the blanket over her head and let out a fleeting cry of pain ¡­

 C67

    Qingshuanan was a shrine on the western outskirts of the imperial city, and its founder was the Cloud Water Magician.


    Master Yunshui''s husband was once a great general who fought alongside Emperor Xian. After that great general''s death, she had worked at home as a nun and created this Qingshuanan.


    Because the previous emperor had personally decreed that the Qingshuanan would be given to Water Master Yun, even after Water Master Yun passed away, this place was still under the protection of the previous emperor after the establishment of the empire, and gradually became the place for the upper echelons of the imperial city to worship buddha.


    The hall Tang Qing and the rest were heading to was exactly the Qingshuanan.


    Prince Consort''s Mansion''s courtyard was at the foot of Clear Water Peak, surrounded by the aristocratic courtyard.


    The environment was elegant, and there were quite a few hot springs. Even the imperial concubine would occasionally come here to enjoy her leisure time.


    It was already early summer, and the weather was already beginning to turn hot.


    At this time, Tang Qing was in a carriage in the middle of the carriage.


    Sitting beside her were palace mama, Jian Ru and Ming Ling. The two brothers Su Yun and rode their horses and followed along at the sides of the carriage.


    The horse carriage swayed, and in a short moment, Tang Qing was already drowsy from it.


    According to his original plan, Feng Qiu should have only left for the courtyard half a month later.


    Because by that time, the arrangements for the Prince Consort''s Mansion would have been made.


    Only after cleaning up the things in the manor did they dare to be at ease and let the blacksmiths completely renovate the Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    However, now that the mansion was filled with people panicking and rumors were spreading, she had no choice but to plan ahead.


    Especially after Tang Qian Zi vomited blood and fell ill, there were rumors circulating that there were ghosts in the manor, and that they had charged into the Fifth Miss.


    On the third day of Tang Qian Zi''s illness, Feng Qiu saw a ghost herself.


    That day, she came back from outside.


    In the middle of the night, he was scared stiff by the blue pond outside. He broke his leg after falling down from the porch and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Even Feng Qiu herself was not spared, causing the servants to be even more terrified. There were even a few old people in the residence who were finding all sorts of excuses to leave, running outside. Feng Qiu knew that this manor was no longer possible.


    Hence, after recuperating with great difficulty for a few days and after confirming that there were no major injuries on Tang Qian Zi''s body, the group of people headed towards the courtyard.


    Tang Qing was naturally satisfied, and it was also thanks to the good fortune that the Black Sieve Vine had brought it out to its fullest potential in the last few days.


    In addition to the mysterious Qing Gong by Jian Ru and the other three, this battle could be considered to be the most effective one.


    "If I didn''t know it was young mistress ¡­ I am afraid that I will be scared too. On the day that Grand Princess was scared to the point that her legs turned to mush, I also happened to pass by. The blue ripples that filled the pond have truly frightened me quite a bit. "


    The palace mama said softly, when she thought about the matters of the school, she could not help but shake her head, thinking that Tang Qing was really mischievous.


    A few days ago, Tang Qing told Su Yun to find a burial ground, and mixed some phosphorous powder with it, and then scattered it into the dark and damp places according to a certain pattern.


    In the end, after just a few days, more than half of the people in the manor had encountered the Ghost Fire.


    At that time, the Bai Niang just died and it was a violent death, so everyone was afraid.


    Tang Qing was called Ming Ling who had the best Qing Gong. She went out a few times every night.


    He did nothing but hang on the windowsill when he heard movement in one of the rooms.


    Because it was the servant''s room, there were no guards. To a strong warrior like Ming Ling, such a mission was as easy as flipping her palm.


    Thus, with Jian Ru secretly pushing them, the rumors became more and more rare.


    Ghost fire and phosphorescent light, an old locust tree that had mysteriously caught fire, a pool that had turned blue in the middle of the night ¡­


    Everything had caused the manor to become uneasy. After meeting her once, Feng Qiu had naturally investigated her.


    It was a pity that he didn''t plan for it, adding that the methods Tang Qing used were all wrong, there were many that Feng Qiu himself hadn''t heard of, so he could only leave the manor temporarily.


    Feng Qiu might not believe that there was a ghost in this world, but she believed in one thing ¡ª ¡ª


    If she continued to stay in the palace, the entire capital would be filled with rumors, saying that too many people from Prince Consort''s Mansion had died unjustly, which was why there were so many ghosts.


    She was not sure if someone was trying to harm her, so she chose the safest way to leave the Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    "She must be searching the entire capital right now, suspecting in every direction who the culprit is. Who knows, the first person she would investigate would be your Prince."


    Tang Qing rested her head on palace mama''s thigh and looked at her with a smile.


    "Your highness isn''t afraid of them." palace mama chuckled.


    "I guess she must have thought it was the King Su." Tang Qing also laughed.


    "Young miss is right, the matter happened right after Jian Ru and the rest entered the palace. If she did not suspect us, then she would not be Grand Princess."


    The palace mama teased: "It''s a pity that she doesn''t know, Miss used up all the Black Sieve Vines before leaving."


    The truly valuable things in the courtyard were all taken out by the palace mama into a small box, and personally watched by Jian Ru.


    Even if Feng Qiu found someone to search through Tang Qing''s courtyard, she would not be able to find anything.


    Tang Qing thought, then crooked her finger at the weak looking Ming Ling.


    "Find a way to contact the King Su. Let him take advantage of the chaos in the Prince Consort''s Mansion and investigate carefully. He might even get something that he''s interested in."


    Ming Ling knew that there was tacit understanding between her young miss and King Su. Although it was her first time being asked to contact both sides, she did not panic and nodded gently.


    "Shh!"


    The sound of a horse being reined came from outside, and the carriage came to a halt.


    "What''s going on?"


    palace mama lifted the curtain and looked out. She saw Tang Qian Zi standing alone by the side of the horse carriage.


    It had only been five or six days, but she had lost quite a bit of weight.


    "Why is the Fifth Miss here?" palace mama asked warmly, and at the same time, turned her head to inform Tang Qing of Tang Qian Zi''s arrival.


    Tang Qing secretly thought in her heart, but she did not reveal anything on the surface. She leaned out slightly, and placed her gaze on Tang Qian Zi''s body.


    "Is there something wrong with the Fifth sister?" She did not invite her up either, because Tang Qing knew that Tang Qian Zi was not here to chat with him.


    "We are at the foot of Clear Sky Peak. I would like to invite sister to get off the carriage and walk all the way up the mountain to pray for mother''s blessings."


    Tang Qian Zi said gently. She blessed her body slightly, making him look even more lovable.


    "Just the two of us?" Tang Qing looked around, only to see that Feng Qiu''s carriage was already far away.


    "There''s still Third and Fourth Sister. Second Sister suffered a chill last night and hasn''t woken up yet."


    Tang Qian Zi laughed, then walked towards the carriage and raised her head to look at Tang Qing, the look on her face becoming more demanding.


    "Big Sis will be with us, okay?"


    To pray for his mother''s blessings, Tang Qing needed his sisters to beg him before he could go. This was a huge crime that Tang Qing couldn''t afford to bear.


    She nodded and was about to speak when she heard the sound of horse hooves, followed by the surprised voice of a woman.


    "Lil Violet, why are you standing here?"


    Tang Qing turned to look, only to see a young lady dressed in tight clothes riding a horse over. When she walked in, and saw the pleading look on Tang Qian Zi''s face, her expression immediately changed.


    When she walked a few more steps forward and saw Tang Qing on the horse carriage, her entire body suddenly exploded with intense hostility and fierceness.


    "Tang Qing! You are indeed a narrow-minded, desolate and narrow-minded person! You actually dare to bully my little sister like this! "


    She shouted, and suddenly raised her horsewhip. Under Tang Qian Zi''s surprised cry of "Big Sister Zhen", she instantly whipped towards Tang Qing''s direction!

 C68

    The young lady was approaching in full fury. After coming up, she had convicted Tang Qing of this crime with a single sentence, and in the next moment, she swung her horse whip at him.


    "Sister Zhen, you can''t!"


    Tang Qian Zi exclaimed, and anxiously went forward to stop him.


    The woman who was called Big Sister Zhen did not expect Tang Qian Zi to pounce towards her.


    Seeing that he was about to lash Tang Qian Zi, she anxiously turned her whip, but unexpectedly, it hit the hind leg of Tang Qing''s horse carriage.


    Hui''er!


    The horse whinnied in pain as it raised its hooves, shook off its cheeks, and started galloping.


    palace mama and Tang Qing who were inside the horse carriage were caught off guard, and immediately fell down.


    If Jian Ru and Ming Ling were not fast, palace mama would have been thrown out of the carriage on the spot.


    If he really fell down, even if he didn''t fall to his death, he would definitely be crippled!


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling were furious to the extreme, but even their rage was useless at this time. The only thing they had to do was desperately protect Tang Qing and palace mama.


    The horse galloped like the wind, quickly leaving Su Yun behind.


    Soon, the coachman was left behind.


    Right now, with a carriage full of women, even if Ming Ling was skilled, she would still be helpless against such a mad horse.


    At this moment, there was no other choice but to kill the horse.


    Tang Qing held onto the car window tightly, trying her best to stabilize her body.


    Just as Tang Qing was about to speak, she heard a surprised shout from the outside. Then, a figure descended from the sky, and directly landed on the shaft of the carriage outside.


    "Shh!"


    With a deep and firm voice, the man stretched out his hand and grabbed the reins. Then, he suddenly pulled back.


    The man outside was neither impatient nor hasty. After the horse slowed down, he exerted his strength for the second time and pulled again.


    By the time the man pulled a third time, the carriage had slowed to a stop.


    The horse wagged its tail and moved its hind legs, apparently still feeling the pain.


    Tang Qing''s face was pale as she grabbed onto the window, the wind lifted the curtains, and with a glance, she saw the cliff not far away.


    If no one came to suppress this mad horse, even if Jian Ru succeeded in killing the horse, it was very likely that they would immediately jump down the cliff together with their carriages.


    "Scared like this? "You''ve been avoiding me all this time, and I thought you had some guts. To think you were still just a frightened rabbit."


    The deep and pleasant voice carried a sense of comfort, and the rich and pure voice carried a shallow smile. It was like there was a small hook in the middle of one''s heart, tickling and tickling.


    "Big Brother Li." Tang Qing pursed her lips and slowly called out.


    She was indeed frightened. She clearly felt that she had almost become a ghost again.


    "Qing Er, don''t be afraid.


    Seeing that she was really frightened, Li Fei Yun smiled and extended his hand, wanting to touch her head. But he stopped midway, and retracted his hand without batting an eyelid.


    "I''m here. I won''t tell you anything." His handsome face was serious, and his voice was pleasant to the ear, filled with a metallic quality. People couldn''t help but feel comforted.


    Tang Qing nodded and with a pale face, she slowly walked to the rafters of the carriage.


    Li Fei Yun had already gotten off the carriage, his chin raised slightly as he looked at her. He extended his hand out, obviously wanting to support her.


    He was wearing a black tight-fitting suit and a purple-gold crown.


    A broadsword hung at the side of his waist. He looked like a young war god who had just walked out of a mythical legend.


    No one could refuse such a handsome and handsome Young Marshal, right?


    Tang Qing slowly reached out her hand, but the moment she touched Li Fei Yun''s hand, her other white, tender hand snatched the Hu away.


    "Sister Tang, are you alright?" You scared me to death! I thought you were going to fall down! "


    The familiar voice had a hint of a sobbing tone to it. The tender white claw holding Tang Qing''s hand had a cute dimple, and the trembling little hand was silently narrating the extremely nervous feeling of her master.


    A trace of a smile flashed past Tang Qing''s eyes as she got off the carriage along with Qi Xiao Ran''s strength. Then, Qi Xiao Ran rushed over and hugged him.


    "I''m also here on horseback, seeing Zhang Zhen Zhen charging towards you from afar with her whip in her hand, I feel like I''m going crazy from anxiety!"


    Qi Xiao Ran trembled. Relying on Tang Qing to calm her thumping heart and her weak limbs, she finally had the strength to stand steadily.


    "Little princess."


    Li Fei Yun cupped his hands in a salute, his expression bland.


    Qi Xiao Ran looked at him. According to the reaction of a normal girl, those who saw Li Fei Yun, the Young Marshal of the Li Family, were rarely able to maintain their clarity of mind.


    Qi Xiao Ran clearly showed her abnormality.


    "I heard that the young man who stood up for little big sister in State Protecting Temple a few days ago was your assistant general. I also heard that you and big sister Tang were childhood friends, and after returning to the capital, you went to find her!"


    The reproach in her voice was too obvious, to the point that Li Fei Yun looked at her with his eyes closed, and asked with a serious expression: "Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "Of course it''s wrong!"


    Qi Xiao Ran''s face revealed a look of anger: I heard that you and Tang Family''s Second Young Miss Tang Qian Yu are engaged, what are you pestering my Big Sister Tang for?


    Her face revealed a cautious expression, and she coldly said: "Even though Big Sister Tang is not our Dazhi''s favorite thin beauty, but she is still extremely beautiful.


    You already have Tang Qian Yu, so stop plotting against her. I won''t agree to let you marry her! "


    In her heart, she didn''t want to offend Tang Qing, so she didn''t say the word "concubine" out loud. However, whether it was Li Fei Yun or Tang Qing, both of them understood what she meant.


    Li Fei Yun''s eyes flashed with interest, but his expression remained calm: "The Li family and the Prince Consort''s Mansion do have an engagement, so there is no need for the young prefecture lord to emphasize this matter to Yun Che."


    Qi Xiao Ran''s thoughts were simple, she did not realize that something was amiss, but Tang Qing felt her heart tremble.


    If the Li Family and the Prince Consort''s Mansion insisted on saying that the marriage contract belonged to Li Fei Yun and himself, then, the situation which she had painstakingly brought to life, would once again become a dead end!


    "Since you know, you shouldn''t cause trouble for big sister Tang. There are too many barbaric women like Zhang Zhen Zhen in the imperial city.


    Qi Xiao Ran waved her chubby little fists, and her strong sense of protection was in front of Tang Qing.


    The moment she finished speaking, as if she was confirming her words, a burst of sound of horse hooves could be heard, Zhang Zhen Zhen appeared between Tang Qing and the others and dismounted.


    The moment she landed, she instantly changed from a fierce shrew who lashed people easily to a bashful and immature young girl.


    "Elder Brother Li, you, you''re here! I-I haven''t seen you in a long time."

 C69

    With just the words Elder Brother Li, he had truly spoken the hearts of all the girls in the world.


    This scene was simply a replica of the countless painful experiences from his past life. Even the conversation and the reaction of the woman opposite him were almost the same.


    Tang Qing was stunned for a moment, then lowered his eyes to cover the malicious intent in his eyes.


    Tang Qing''s lips moved slightly, forming a silent mouth, as she muttered to herself.


    Qing Er is not a person that Miss Zhang can casually humiliate. If there is a next time, Miss Zhang, please do not blame me for being rude!


    Li Fei Yun''s face was cold as he cupped his hands towards Zhang Zhen Zhen expressionlessly.


    Tang Qing blinked her eyes, and couldn''t help but squint her pair of big eyes ¡ª ¡ª Aiya, there were actually some wrong words.


    Zhang Zhen Zhen was stunned, her beautiful face immediately flushed red.


    She wanted to explain something, but she couldn''t.


    In fact, she was completely terrified herself just now. She only wanted to teach Tang Qing a lesson and not kill him.


    Although the Zhao Family was also a famous family within the imperial city, it would not be beneficial to them in the slightest if they were to go against the princess'' mansion.


    "Please apologize, Miss Zhang." Li Fei Yun''s voice was very cold.


    He was famous for not giving people any face. Although he was young, he had great military achievements. He had the capital to be arrogant, but also had the qualifications to be proud.


    Zhang Zhen Zhen''s daughter''s heart was broken into pieces.


    She was just a vile motherless bastard who had a vicious heart and a rotten reputation.


    Why would she allow the Li Family''s Young Marshal to twist his fingers for her?


    Was she even worthy of that?


    "Could this be the Zhang Clan''s home tutor?" Li Fei Yun frowned, his handsome face turning even colder.


    "You, you want me to apologize to you?" Zhang Zhen Zhen suddenly looked at Tang Qing.


    "..." Tang Qing looked at her in silence, she looked as though she was scared silly and did not say a word.


    Li Fei Yun frowned as he walked to her side, extended his hand out and gently touched her forehead.


    Even though Tang Qing dodged very quickly, he was still touched by the monster.


    Seems like he was truly shocked.


    Li Fei Yun retracted his hand, and his gaze swept across Tang Qing''s face.


    After not seeing her for another half a month, this girl had unexpectedly become a bit skinnier.


    However, even if she had lost weight, she would still look meaty. She was still much weaker than an ordinary girl.


    He had to admit that even though the current Tang Qing wasn''t beautiful, she was still rather cute.


    Putting aside her own value, keeping it in the backyard seemed like a good choice.


    Tang Qing was thoroughly disgusted by the size and interest in the depths of Li Fei Yun''s eyes.


    After ten years of being husband and wife, he hadn''t spoken, and she knew what he was thinking.


    But because she knew, she felt even more unbearable.


    It was just a few laps of meat, plus it made him abandon her like a pair of clogs. He didn''t even hesitate to be humiliated and humiliated by others.


    In this world, there was no one who was more disgusting and disgusting than this man.


    In her previous life, she was indeed blind in order to believe in such a slut.


    The two of them stared at each other fiercely, while the other couldn''t bear to look at Zhang Zhen Zhen directly with her head lowered. However, looking at Zhang Zhen Zhen with such intent in her eyes, she was suddenly enraged.


    She felt insulted.


    "Sister Zhen, are you alright?" At this time, Tang Qian Zi also hurried over.


    Zhang Zhen Zhen looked at her with reddened eyes, and did not say anything for a long time.


    "What about you, big sister? Are you all right? I''m really worried that something might have happened to you. "


    Her words died out the moment she saw Qi Xiao Ran, and her face was ashen white as she stood there in a daze.


    "Since Miss Zhang has nothing to say, then let''s go, let''s keep some distance from Qing Er in the future.


    She is not much stronger than Miss Zhang who was born a man, and could not endure such torture from you. If there is a next time, I will ask Zhang Taifei about Miss Zhang''s tutoring. "


    Li Fei Yun was not in the mood to listen to these girls'' small lawsuits. He looked at Zhang Zhen Zhen coldly, revealing her distance from him and her disgust.


    Zhang Zhen Zhen was so scared of him that her whole body shivered. She liked him but was afraid of him at the same time.


    She bit her lips as she looked at him for a while. Then, she suddenly covered her face, turned around, jumped onto her horse, and dashed away.


    "Ha!" Qi Xiao Ran was enraged, "How can she cry? Make it look like we bullied her!


    She was the one who almost took big sister Tang''s life, and now she''s even apologizing, yet she still has the face to cry! "


    Qi Xiao Ran''s face was filled with anger. She turned her head, wanting to say something to Tang Qing, but Li Fei Yun walked over to him with a solemn face, then stood in front of him.


    However, he was looking at Tang Qing.


    "Is Qing Er willing to talk to me properly today?" His voice was much softer than before, but the overbearing tone did not weaken in the slightest.


    In the past, Tang Qing was very weak. She was timid and kind, willing to submit to people, and also willing to rely on people stronger than her.


    She was even more subconsciously accustomed to the way the Protector in her eyes ruled over her, and even accustomed to obeying the orders of her approved ruler.


    But the current Tang Qing ¡­


    What is the Dominator? What was dependence? Can you eat it?


    "Brother Li, is there something you need from me?" Tang Qing tilted his head and asked with curiosity in his eyes.


    "Are you having an argument with me?" Li Fei Yun laughed softly. His handsome face that did not smile at all was extremely handsome when he smiled, as though he was as attractive as sunlight.


    "How could that be? I''ve always treated Big Brother Li as my blood brother. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I miss Big Brother Li very much." Tang Qing said seriously.


    Li Fei Yun''s expression froze as he looked at Tang Qing with a profound gaze. After a while, he laughed: "Younger and younger brother? "Big brother?"


    He suddenly stepped forward, the pressure from his body made Qi Xiao Ran unconsciously move a step to the side.


    When she finally reacted and wanted to protect Tang Qing, Li Fei Yun had already reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    "What are you struggling for? Big brother pulling little sister, there''s nothing wrong with that, right?"


    Li Fei Yun chuckled, "I even hugged you before. If you really care about it this much, you won''t be able to figure it out."


    Tang Qing''s eyes turned cold and her wrist felt painful from clenching. She clearly knew that she couldn''t avoid it, so she decided not to, and only smiled at him with her head lowered.


    He did hug her when he was young, but she was only one year old when he was six or seven. How could she be the same?


    With a cold gaze sweeping across Tang Qian Zi, Tang Qing felt her heart become even colder.


    Li Fei Yun could not get the result he wanted, and without any hesitation, he chose to use the fastest method possible.


    In his eyes, he was just an ugly fellow who only had a little bit of value in making use of him. He had already exhausted his patience by spending nearly half a month to test the waters.

 C70

    Li Fei Yun had always been a person who thought highly of himself.


    No matter how important Tang Qing''s position was, in his eyes, it was merely a stepping stone. He would definitely not allow Tang Qing to escape his control.


    If not for the fear of the palace mama, which represented the King Su s, he would not even have waited this half a month.


    Tang Qing knew that the reason why he purposely said those ambiguous words was so that Tang Qian Zi could hear that he had already achieved his goal of engulfing everything ¡ª ¡ª Using her reputation to force herself to submit.


    The reason why his actions were still gentle today was because he believed that he was still in his control.


    Once he felt that he had already escaped his control, then he would definitely have the fastest and most ruthless method to take him down!


    Tang Qing lowered her eyes, looking embarrassed, but she did not want others to see the iciness in her eyes.


    "Miss!"


    Su Yun quickly rushed to Tang Qing''s side, his body in a sorry state.


    Tang Qing nodded to him and turned to look.


    Not far away, Su Yu was being pestered by someone. He had blocked four people, and looked even more miserable than Su Yun, to the point where he was already wounded.


    Tang Qing recognized the person who was attacking Su Yun, she was one of Li Fei Yun''s subordinates.


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling noticed that something was wrong and quickly walked to Tang Qing''s side. palace mama also came forward with them, some anger already filling her pale face.


    "Brother Li, you better tell your men to stop. If Su Yu is injured again, someone will get angry." Tang Qing said slowly.


    "Is Qing Er threatening me?" Li Fei Yun''s expression darkened slightly as he used all his strength to clench the large hand around Tang Qing''s wrist.


    Of course he knew who Su Yun was. He already knew it when he found the bookstore and chatted with the old man who was once the emperor''s teacher and Feng Jiu Li''s teacher.


    Feng Jiu Li had already set his sights on the Prince Consort''s Mansion, and even more so on Tang Qing.


    "Young Marshal Li is too much!" palace mama stared at Tang Qing''s wrist that was being held tightly: "Please take care, Young Marshal Li!"


    "palace mama, this is a matter between Qing Er and I, I do not wish to involve the Prince Su''s Mansion in this as well." Li Fei Yun looked at palace mama, his actions did not change at all.


    "I am Miss''s man, what does it have to do with the Prince Su''s Mansion?" palace mama looked at him coldly.


    Qing Er is this mama''s master, this mama cannot be her master, and I still have that question. Qing Er, do you really want to part ways with me?


    Li Fei Yun''s voice became colder and colder, and the hand holding Tang Qing''s wrist also slowly tightened.


    People were coming and going along the way. If she dragged on like this, the only one who would be unlucky would be herself.


    Tang Qing quickly made her decision.


    "Does Fifth sister want to climb the mountain with me?" She turned to ask Tang Qian Zi.


    Tang Qian Zi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still decided to burden Tang Qing with this trip: "Third sister and fourth sister and I will wait for big sister at the side."


    Kitchen had been scheming for a long time, even if she lost midway and was unable to keep Tang Qing at the princess'' palace, she had to make use of this chance.


    He had tired Tang Qing for at least four or five days and now, only then could they let go of their hands to take care of Tang Su.


    Tang Qing nodded, then looked at Qi Xiao Ran: "Xiao Yan, you can go first, don''t wait for me."


    Qi Xiao Ran wanted to say something, but Tang Qing opened her mouth and said the three words Zhang Zhen Zhen. She immediately understood and nodded, then quickly went back up the mountain.


    The reason why Zhang Zhen Zhen came to the Qingshuanan today, was because the Zhang Taifei had come.


    The thing that Zhang Zhen Zhen liked to do the most was to report her. She had to go quickly, so as to not let Zhang Taifei think that Sister Qing was really a bad girl.


    "Brother Li, can you let go of me now? You scratched me. "


    Li Fei Yun slowly let go of his hand. His gentle voice made others feel like he had placed it on the tip of their hearts.


    "What happened to Qing Er? I have only been on the battlefield for half a year, but when I return, you actually want to deny everything that has happened to us? "


    "We were good siblings in the past, and we will be good siblings in the future. There is nothing to deny about this."


    Tang Qing interrupted him and her expression remained calm, calm to the point that it was as if she had suppressed all her hatred towards Li Fei Yun.


    "Qing Er, don''t lie to yourself." Li Fei Yun reached out to touch the top of Tang Qing''s head. His movements were quick and overbearing, and he simply did not give Tang Qing a chance to refuse.


    "You have already rejected me many times. Qing Er, don''t let this misunderstanding hold up our relationship."


    His large hand grabbed onto Tang Qing''s shoulder, and asked slowly. "Tell me, what are you feeling uncomfortable about?"


    Even though his heart was filled with disgust and coldness, when he looked into her eyes at this moment, Tang Qing had the illusion that he was deeply doted upon by this person.


    However, this illusion was still just an illusion, and Tang Qing would never be able to forget it.


    The pain of her child being separated from her that day was something she could never forget. This person had stained her entire person, along with her soul, with countless beggars.


    "I''m not uncomfortable." Tang Qing raised his head and faintly smiled. His black and large eyes seemed to be filled with innocence, yet also seemed to be filled with evil.


    "I just feel that Yu Er and Big Brother Li are a match made in heaven, and with the marriage contract, we were once siblings, and in the future, we will be siblings."


    "You clearly ¡­"


    "Big Brother Li!" Tang Qing slowly interrupted Li Fei Yun. She slowly lifted the corner of his mouth, and revealed a meek smile. However, the words that came out of his mouth was so wild that it made people''s hearts clench.


    "How can little sister make a move against big brother? I am not like Yu Er who only knows how to talk.


    Siblings are siblings. If we stand together with Big Brother Li, let alone getting married, even if we are to be dubious, it would make me feel as if my ethics and ethics have gone haywire! "


    She and Li Fei Yun standing together, had made her feel that it was even more disgusting and unbearable than messing up her ethics.


    Although she had relied on her hatred for him and Tang Qian Yu to stay awake for the past few decades to suppress it and not make herself crazy, her hatred for this thing had grown denser and denser.


    She couldn''t move just by looking at the two of them. She was so annoyed that she couldn''t take it anymore. If she continued to provoke them, she would go crazy and even she would be afraid.


    "Little Sister and I agreed to it. Big Brother Li, don''t worry, I will definitely not ruin your marriage with Yu Er!"


    Before Li Fei Yun could open his mouth, Tang Qing had raised her head and interrupted his words, instantly interrupting the uncomfortable feeling in Li Fei Yun''s heart due to her strange smile.


    When Li Fei Yun wanted to say something more, Tang Qing had already turned around and ran away. That appearance, and what she had just said, made Li Fei Yun frown.


    Could it be that Tang Qian Yu did not care about the big picture and said something stupid?

 C71

    In the end, Li Fei Yun did not give chase. As he stared at Tang Qing''s back, he slightly raised his head and saw someone riding a horse not far away on a huge protruding rock.


    The man was dressed in snow-white clothes and was clad in snow-white clothes. He was clean and elegant like an elegant and noble immortal.


    However, when he looked at the faint mocking gaze and the threatening action when he raised his hand to wipe his throat, it instantly turned the immortal aura on his body into killing intent.


    Feng Jiu Li, he actually caught up to his again!


    He knew that as long as this person was here, he would not be able to advance forward. Not only would he not be able to take Tang Qing in with lightning-fast speed, he would also have to show a sincere liking for Tang Qing.


    Otherwise, this His Royal Highness the Prince who was already suspicious of Tang Qing and his sister''s background would definitely spend the greatest amount of manpower and resources without hesitation to search for the backgrounds of Tang Qing and Tang Su!


    This was definitely not what he wanted!


    Damn it, he had only been away for half a year, and that woman had already hooked up with such a terrifying beast.


    Heh, once she enters the gates of the Li family, he will definitely let this stupid woman know what it means to be a woman!


    Fortunately, Tang Qing didn''t know what Li Fei Yun was thinking at the moment. Otherwise, she would have definitely injured herself and poisoned Li Fei Yun, the useless man who was in a mess, to the point that he couldn''t do anything.


    At this time, Tang Qing had just returned to the side of the carriage, when she was welcomed up by Tang Qian Zi.


    According to Tang Qing''s original estimation, Tang Qian Zi and the others wanted her to stay in the Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    When the time comes, he might need to give her an excuse to supervise the construction of the Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    At that time, the Prince Consort''s Mansion would have no one to take charge of his affairs. As a young lady who had just reached her age, anything could happen to her, and it would be easier to scheme against her.


    But now, because of Tang Qing''s plan, a rumor had spread out from the manor, so it was naturally not good for Feng Qiu to let a little girl like her stay there. Thus, she must have thought of a new plan to take care of him.


    Looking at the rhythm of Feng Qiu and the others'' attacks in their past life, based on their fear of the Kun family, they would definitely still use the old method ¡ª ¡ª


    To ruin her reputation, to cut off the power around her, to leave her no other way than to rely on them.


    "What is elder sister thinking?" Tang Qian Zi''s voice interrupted Tang Qing''s train of thoughts.


    Tang Qing turned her head to look, only to see that Tang Qian Zi''s face had turned red from climbing the mountain, she looked lovely and weak, a pair of charming eyes blinked, looking extremely charming.


    This little girl had actually undergone such a huge change.


    Tang Qing had a flash of understanding in her heart, but at the same time, it was filled with schadenfreude.


    Even if Tang Qian Zi was trying her best to harm him right now in order to curry favor with Feng Qiu and the others.


    But she believed that as long as she had the chance, this Tang Qian Zi who had turned from a sinister little girl into a scheming woman, would definitely tear off a piece of meat from Tang Qian Yu and Feng Qiu!


    "Nothing, I''m just a little tired. Could the Fifth sister still take it? If we can stand it, we''d better speed up.


    Mother and Yu Er have already gone up the mountain, and are already resting. If we were to go back late, we might just be shut outside the mountain gates. " Tang Qing''s face revealed a look of worry.


    "Yes, yes. If we go back too late, I''m afraid we''ll have to make mother worry. Let''s hurry."


    Tang Qian Zi''s face showed an embarrassed look for a moment, but she pursed her lips, not showing any dissatisfaction.


    In front of the two, Tang Qian Yun and Tang Qian Meng were gasping for breath while supporting themselves on a mountain wall.


    Because Tang Qing''s voice was soft, the two people did not hear what she said clearly, but they did hear what she said.


    The two little girls'' faces did not look good. The condition of the two was not better than Tang Qing''s or Tang Qian Zi''s.


    Most importantly, they did not believe in Buddha. Even though they had come out to worship Buddha, they did not believe in this.


    Now, there were people who wanted to take care of Tang Qing, but Tang Qian Zi, who was clearly able to do it herself, insisted on pulling the two of them along.


    There were more than a thousand of them, but they had only walked less than a third of the way up now. They already felt as if they were dying.


    If this continued, wouldn''t it cost them their lives?


    "Aiya!" Tang Qian Yun screamed and fell, her knees knocking against the stairs, it was so painful that tears started to fall.


    "Are you okay?" Tang Qian Meng anxiously extended her hand to help her up. Tang Qing also walked over quickly and helped her up.


    At this moment, Tang Qian Yun''s small face was flushed red, looking extremely ugly to behold.


    She pushed Tang Qian Meng and Tang Qing''s hands away with a depressed expression, and said coldly: We won''t die anyway, what can we do to help? When the time comes and I don''t have time to climb up, I''ll make people say that they''re not sincere! "


    The girl''s voice was sharp, and her heart was clearly in pain, to the point that she could no longer suppress the anger she normally suppressed.


    In these past few days, both the bullying and ridicule of the aunt, had been completely tied down by Tang Qian Zi and Tang Qian Yu.


    As Tang Qing was the victim, they felt resentful in their hearts. However, they still felt some sympathy towards their kind, but they hated Tang Qian Zi to the extreme to the point that she wanted them to die together with him.


    "San-jie, are you alright?" Tang Qian Zi''s expression was a little ugly. She knew that Tang Qian Yun was mocking her.


    "Ha, what can I do for you? I have something to say here today. Mother will hear about it tomorrow, Buddha will hear about it.


    Tang Qian Yun sneered, gritted her teeth, and continued to climb upwards while clenching her fists.


    "Third sister." Tang Qian Meng called out anxiously and chased after her. She was so tired that she was sweating.


    "You guys have to be careful." Tang Qing chased a few steps. Although his voice was weak, it was good that it was steady enough.


    "Don''t focus your energy on getting angry. If you really fall from this mountain, you might even get your retribution for being disloyal to the Buddha."


    Tang Qing''s words made Tang Qian Yun feel as if a bucket of cold water had poured over her head, causing her face to instantly turn pale. She knew that Feng Qiu would definitely be able to do such a thing.


    It was simply impossible to make them look like they were in a sorry state and use this opportunity to splash dirty water on Tang Qing.


    Just look at Tang Qing, she was the one who was bullied, but in the end?


    With her narrow-minded, vicious reputation, wasn''t she the one who ended up carrying the blame herself?


    The two of them were only concubines, worse than Tang Qing!


    "Big sister!"


    Tang Qian Meng and Tang Qian Yu called out in a low voice with tears in their eyes, yet, they could not say a single word.


    "Just bear with it. It will always be better. No matter how bad it is, it can''t be any worse." Tang Qing chuckled, reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of his two younger sisters'' eyes, and lowered his eyes.


    "You, and the concubines."


    At least your mothers are still alive, unlike Tang Qian Zi, who shook her tail and begged for mercy at the mother killer even though she knew who killed her concubines.

 C72

    From the foot of the mountain to the top of the Qingshuanan, they had to climb up a total of three thousand bluestone steps. These three thousand steps were known as the Heaven Seeking Staircase, which meant seeking the Heaven''s Inquisition Buddha Intent.


    Those madams and mistresses who had great wishes or were unable to bear the despair, in order to express their sincerity, they would always spend a few hours climbing this Heaven Seeking Staircase, just to pray for the protection of the Buddha, to fulfill their wish.


    Other than this road, there was also a flat road winding up the mountain. It could allow two horse carriages to travel side by side, and in less than two hours, they would be able to reach the Qingshuanan at the top of the mountain.


    Feng Qiu and Tang Qian Yu walked on the main road.


    Logically speaking, Tang Qing should not have any despair in her heart, nor would she believe in Buddha, so naturally, she wouldn''t walk this Heaven Seeking Staircase.


    After all, they were both young mistresses raised in a room. Normally, they would not even have the activity of strolling on a street, let alone walking far away.


    Regardless of which lady it was, anyone who wanted to take this Heaven Seeking Staircase would have half their life wasted. So, unless they truly wished for it, no one would ever attempt to do so.


    But since Tang Qian Zi had made such a request, and directly used the filial way to place the person on the fire, and since Feng Qiu was on the mountain eyeing him covetously, no matter what, Tang Qing could not reject, and Tang Qian Yun and Tang Qian Meng were even more so.


    At this moment, the three of them had spent more than two hours climbing up to the position of less than 1000 steps.


    Tang Qing''s body was the worst, and was also the chubbiest. At the moment, her clothes were completely drenched in cold sweat, but her mind was firm.


    However, Tang Qian Meng and Tang Qian Meng were different, the kind that led up to the ends of the stairs, was as if their lives in the future, would simply become hopeless.


    These two would soon be driven mad.


    However, when Tang Qing slowly said the two words "Aunt", the two little girls'' eyes that were filled with anger and grievance instantly turned into hatred and grievance.


    That''s right, their aunt was still in Feng Qiu''s hands.


    Therefore, even though they knew that they had been implicated, they could only grit their teeth and continue on like this.


    They did not want to open their eyes one day and see their own concubine also hanging on the beam of the house, carrying an unclear reputation on her body.


    "Big Sis ¡­" Tang Qian Yun looked at Tang Qing hesitantly. For a moment, she thought that Tang Qing understood everything.


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Tang Qing smiled gently.


    "Are you tired? Don''t be afraid, as long as you take it slowly, you will eventually reach the end. Mother was very kind to us, so it is only right that we do this for her. "


    Tang Qian Yun agreed. Seeing that Tang Qing seemed to submit to him willingly, she felt that her idea just now was just an illusion ¡ª ¡ª


    The big sister had clearly not changed, but she was still silly because the Grand Princess was better than her own mother.


    She gently pulled on Tang Qian Meng''s sleeves, blocking the momentum of the question that Tang Qian Meng wanted to ask.


    Regardless of whether Tang Qing was truly stupid or if she was just pretending, they could only treat her as if she was really stupid.


    "Big Sis is right. We can support each other. Even if it gets dark, we can still reach it." Tang Qian Yun said softly, then slightly pulled up the corner of her skirt, and continued walking up.


    Tang Qian Meng had always listened to Tang Qian Yun''s words, thus she smiled weakly at Tang Qing and continued to walk up.


    Tang Qing took the opportunity to catch up, and didn''t care about the Tang Qian Zi who was falling further and further behind him.


    He had actually crawled all the way to the afternoon.


    By the side of the mountain, the sun was already setting and the sun was setting like blood. Warmth was seeping through their bodies, and they were no longer under the noonday sun. Finally, their faces turned slightly pale.


    At this moment, the four young maidens looked as if they had been fished out of water. When the wind blew, they immediately shivered.


    Jian Ru, who was following them from behind, had a cold expression on her face. She waved away the servant girl who had been deliberately blocking in front of him this entire time, and then directly walked past Tang Qian Zi and caught up to him.


    No matter how strong he was, his body would not be able to withstand the cold, harsh wind blowing in the mountain.


    Tang Qing naturally could not handle this, she had already told palace mama before she prepared to climb the mountain.


    The two of them followed her up the mountain, while Su Yun protected her and went up the mountain to check on the situation.


    Tang Qing took advantage of Jian Ru''s protection to swallow the pill, her chest started to loosen up.


    "Big sister is truly fortunate to have such treatment when begging for Buddha."


    Tang Qian Zi said while gasping for air. Her pale face was filled with exhaustion, but she did not forget to fall into Tang Qing''s pit.


    She was just mocking herself for being dishonest with the Buddha.


    Tang Qing laughed coldly in his heart, but didn''t reveal it on the surface, and only nodded at Jian Ru.


    "As expected, mama''s intentions were still the same as before. She told you to bring your cape. Right now, it''s extremely cold. Quickly go and take a look, do you still have any extra cloaks on?"


    There was naturally a cape, and it was even identical to Tang Qing''s cape, causing people to be unable to tell if there was anything wrong with it.


    Tang Qian Meng and Tang Qian Yun immediately put on their capes, but Tang Qian Zi''s face was purple.


    He wanted to refuse, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the cold. Shame filled his face as he sent the servant girl to get a cloak to wrap herself up as well.


    Tang Qian Yun and Tang Qian Meng let out an unfathomable sneer at the same time. Tang Qian Zi was enraged, and became even more angry and embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Tang Qian Yun and Tang Qian Meng were more active, and had their own aunt supporting them in their hearts, so it could be considered better.


    Tang Qian Zi, on the other hand, relied on the hatred in her chest. Tang Qing''s eyes were calm, and only she relied on her strong willpower that surpassed the limits of her physical body.


    As a result, when they saw that the top of the mountain was right in front of their eyes, Tang Qian Yun and Tang Qian Meng could not even move a single step.


    Only Tang Qing''s footsteps were still the same as before, neither fast nor slow, and each rhythm was no different from the time when she had just climbed the mountain.


    "Big Sister, I, I can''t walk anymore. Can you help me?"


    Tang Qian Zi''s expression was ugly as she called out softly. Her face was pale but as she said these words, her entire face turned from green to green very quickly.


    Tang Qing''s movements slightly paused, she could hear that something was amiss with Tang Qian Zi!


    "My, my chest hurts!" Tang Qian Zi could not help but moan as he held onto his chest. His face was twisted into a mess because of the pain.


    She reached out her hand and grabbed the corner of Tang Qing''s clothes, "Big, big sister, you, help me! I feel so bad!"


    Tang Qing staggered and almost rolled down the mountain path. Luckily she extended her hand to support the mountain wall, grabbing onto a protruding rock on the mountain wall, then she steadied herself.


    In front, Tang Qian Yun and Tang Qian Meng turned their heads when they heard her, and when they clearly saw her expression, they immediately became afraid.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The two of them asked in unison. They wanted to come over, but their hands and feet were too weak to move.


    "My, my chest hurts so much!"


    Tang Qian Zi screamed as she tried to drag Tang Qing forward. Unexpectedly, she slipped and her entire body fell backwards!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "Be careful!"


    Tang Qian Yun and Tang Qian Meng screamed in fear, and their small faces instantly lost all color.


    Tang Qing''s heart tightened, and in the next moment, her entire body slipped along with her feet, and she fell face-first onto the stairs!


    Moreover, he would definitely roll down the mountain path!

 C73

    The moment Tang Qing fell, Tang Qian Yu released her hand. When she released her hand, Tang Qing fell even faster.


    Seemingly at the instant when Tang Qian Zi threw his hand away, she flipped her wrist and grabbed onto Tang Qian Zi''s hand!


    The two of them moved forward and back, dragging each other, causing them to be startled, following that, Tang Qing''s weight occupied the top, and he was pulled away from her original position by Tang Qing.


    Putong.


    The two of them fell to the ground at the same time, because Tang Qing had twisted her body in time, she avoided her face, and fell sideways on the stairs.


    On the other hand, Tang Qian Zi was unlucky. She was pulled down by her, and smashed her forehead against the stairs, her entire arm was also fiercely pressed against the stone steps.


    Bang!


    This dull ache made Tang Qian Zi extremely skinny, and was much more painful than Tang Qing who had a lot of meat on him.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Tang Qian Zi let out a miserable scream, and her entire body shrunk into a ball.


    "Hm." Tang Qing let out a stuffy groan, and shrunk her body.


    Even if it was meat that was resistant to a fall, it was still extremely painful.


    "Miss!"


    "Big sister!"


    "Fifth sister!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The crowd was in a mess, Tang Qing''s sharp gaze swept across the crowd and fiercely swept across Tang Qian Zi''s dumbstruck servant girl.


    Could that servant girl really predict something?


    The moment Tang Qian Zi fell, she had actually already been waiting behind Tang Qian Zi to extend his hand to catch her!


    Tang Qing''s heart was filled with hostility, this was a scheme Tang Qian Zi was planning to use to harm herself.


    But when Tang Qian Zi was willing to part with her fifty kilograms, she, Tang Qing, was unwilling to part with it!


    It was not easy to nurture a well-nourished body. Because of the fierce impact, half of his body had turned purple!


    Damn it.


    Tang Qing was furious in her heart, but she showed a pained expression.


    When she was being pulled by the crowd, she acted as if she was panicking and pulled at Tang Qian Zi, but in reality, she was being pulled hard towards her.


    Since you want to continue acting, I''ll make you suffer for your entire life!


    Tang Qian Zi''s face instantly turned deathly pale. She originally could still suppress the blood-curdling screams, but at this moment, they exploded outwards with a shrill sound. Looking from afar, she looked as if she had gone mad.


    Her shouts scared everyone senseless.


    "What''s going on? What are you guys arguing about? "


    A powerful shout came from the top of the mountain, jolting everyone from their stupor by Tang Qian Zi''s words.


    Jian Ru walked to Tang Qing''s side without batting an eyelid, and supported Tang Qing by turning her body, isolating her from Tang Qian Zi''s group.


    Tang Qing raised her head to look at the person who spoke, and recognized the person to be the first mama of the palace.


    At this moment, this mama''s eyes swept across everyone. When her gaze landed on everyone, a trace of viciousness and disgust flashed across her face.


    This, was probably someone from the Zhang Taifei.


    Tang Qing lowered her head, her long eyelashes hiding the inky color in her eyes.


    It seemed that Feng Qiu was going to join hands with the Zhang Taifei this time.


    Only then did a few servants carry Tang Qian Zi who was screaming non-stop up to the stage. They carefully helped her sit down on the stone platform for people to rest on.


    They clearly felt that something bad was about to happen.


    Tang Qing walked behind everyone, slowly moving her aching legs and legs. Her face was wooden, and her eyes were frighteningly cold.


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling''s muscles unconsciously tensed up, and they did not dare to look at Tang Qing''s expression ¡ª ¡ª


    She was clearly an extremely soft and cute young miss, but the evil and baleful aura she exuded was comparable to that of her own prince!


    "Miss, are you alright?" Ming Ling asked softly.


    "Hur hur, alright, I''m great."


    A trace of coldness lingered in the depths of Tang Qing''s eyes as she smiled faintly. That smile was especially sinister when matched with her large, dark eyes.


    She had already done this, and Tang Qian Zi was actually thinking of breaking her leg, or even crippling her, this was truly a good dog!


    Even if he destroyed the cartilage on her knee and elbow, he wouldn''t be able to make her vent her anger!


    "Wuwu. Sister, I''m sorry. I really shouldn''t have asked you to accompany me, but I really was ¡­ I just wanted to replace mother ¡­"


    Just as Tang Qing reached the summit, she heard Tang Qian Zi''s painful and despairing cries, and every word was choked with sobs, almost to the point of not being able to be spoken.


    Tang Qing knew why Tang Qian Zi was choking on her words so sincerely. It was not because of her acting skills, but because of the pain in her elbows and knees.


    But the broken cartilage didn''t stop her from pouring dirty water on herself. What a good animal!


    Tang Qing laughed coldly in her heart. She knew that if she continued to speak, she would be charged with yet another "unsatisfied with the Buddha, resentful towards her mother, and murdering her own sister" crime.


    She didn''t say anything. The instant she walked over, she abruptly pushed aside the two maidservants beside her and let out a mournful howl!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    With this long hiss, it had completely destroyed her reserved nature as a woman, but Tang Qing didn''t care in the slightest.


    She was like a person who had gone mad from the blow. Her legs went soft, and with a plop, she fell to her knees.


    "Tang Qian Zi! How dare you! How dare you! "


    Tang Qing roared and crawled up from the ground.


    Before anyone could react, she had already rushed to Tang Qian Zi''s side. Lifting her hand, she used all her strength and slapped her face!


    "Pah!"


    This slap directly caused Tang Qian Zi''s head to crooked, and even made her teeth in the back of her mouth loosen up.


    Tang Qian Zi''s ears buzzed, she was beaten until she was a fool.


    The surroundings were filled with voices, but Tang Qian Zi could not hear a single one of them.


    Tang Qing''s tight slap not only caused Tang Qian Zi to feel excruciating pain, but it also resulted in wind blowing into her ears, causing her to feel extremely confused, and causing her ears to buzz.


    At this moment, not to mention letting her continue speaking, she didn''t even have the basic ability to think anymore.


    "Qing Er, what are you doing?" Feng Qiu cried out in alarm, "She''s your sister..."


    "I don''t have such a sister!" Tang Qing let out a loud shout as his face turned pale. He struggled for a bit before being pulled away by Jian Ru and Ming Ling.


    "I don''t have such a ruthless little sister!" She repeated herself as she struggled free from Jian Ru''s and her hands and fell on the ground crying.


    "Even though I said that I would make up with me, I forced Zhang Zhen Zhen to attack my carriage at the foot of the mountain, causing me to almost fall off the cliff and die.


    I thought she was doing it on purpose, but she pretended she didn''t know anything when I got away with it.


    "I can''t even comfort her. I can only pull me along to pray for Mother''s blessings. I thought that her filial piety was real, but I didn''t, didn''t want ¡­"


    Tang Qing paused for a moment, flames burning in her eyes. It was as if the entire world had betrayed him, and her three views had been completely destroyed.


    "I didn''t expect her to directly pull on my sleeve and throw me off the mountain! How could she be so heartless?


    All those words and words were done for my mother. Could it be that pushing me down the mountain, dying or becoming a cripple was also done for my mother? "


    As Tang Qing spoke till here, the complacency on her face instantly turned ashen ¡­

 C74

    Ever since Tang Qing was young, it was extremely easy for him to get out of this situation, and also extremely easy for him to go crazy from the provocation.


    This was a common understanding in the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion. As long as one was a member of the Prince Consort''s Mansion, when thinking about how Tang Tian De called her "Fatty", she felt like cutting her own flesh. Secretly, she felt like this fat lady had gone crazy.


    How could a fine young lady, who had once been known as a coward, have gone crazy?


    It was rumored that the cruel and merciless young miss who had bullied her sister for so long looked like a crazy woman who had been oppressed and locked up after seeing it with her own eyes.


    "You woman are simply too rude. It''s clear that you were the one who was jealous and resentful of Lil Violet and wanted to bully her, only to harm others and yourself. Yet now you shamelessly framed Lil Violet to harm you?"


    A cold snort came from the side. Although she said that Tang Qing was jealous, in truth, the jealousy in her voice could not even be concealed.


    Everyone looked and it was Zhang Zhen Zhen.


    It was also because everyone gave Zhang Taifei face. Otherwise, just with Zhang Zhen Zhen''s tone of voice and her act of brazenly treating others as fools, the moment she said those words, someone would have immediately told her to shut up.


    "She is just a concubine who has lost her concubine. I am actually the young miss of the Tang Family''s Three Palaces. What do I have to be jealous of?" Tang Qing sneered.


    "You! How dare you say that? " Zhang Zhen Zhen was furious: "Even a concubine is better than you, the direct daughter!"


    Hearing her words, the other ladies who were watching the show frowned.


    "Where did you come from?" Since Tang Qing had achieved her goal, she did not linger around and asked coldly.


    "Of course I came by carriage. How can I be like you? I''m as bedraggled as a dead dog!"


    Zhang Zhen Zhen sneered, and looked at Tang Qing with ridicule in her eyes, clearly mocking her for being fooled by others without knowing anything.


    "Since you are riding on a carriage, you are walking on a different path from me. You didn''t see it, you didn''t hear it, you don''t know anything, and you''re just saying that I was the one who pushed it? " Tang Qing shouted angrily, not giving Zhang Zhen Zhen the slightest amount of face.


    She looked at Zhang Zhen Zhen with hostility and sneered: "You like Big Brother Li, but you want to cause trouble for me by playing around?


    I am just the older sister of her fiancee. You are looking for me because you want me to speak up for you and have me speak to Drifting Water about it. Do you want me to agree to let you be her concubine? "


    She had suddenly revealed Zhang Zhen Zhen''s secret and even mentioned the engagement between Tang Qian Yu and the Zhang Taifei. The expressions of everyone on the side of Feng Qiu and the Zhang Taifei changed.


    Everyone had heard that Zhang Zhen Zhen liked Li Fei Yun, but they had never heard of it.


    The dignified Zhang family''s direct daughter actually wanted to be a concubine for a man. Furthermore, she wasn''t looking for a fianc¨¦e. This typical bullying of the weak and afraid of the strong was exactly like those tempting little demoness in the clan!


    It was simply going down in value!


    "You, you fart!" How dare you frame me? " Zhang Zhen Zhen was so angry that her whole body was trembling.


    "At the foot of the mountain, you joined hands with Tang Qian Zi to kill me. When you saw that I was saved by Li Fei Yun, you slowly and slowly moved closer, wishing that you could jump onto him. Do you think I''m blind?"


    Tang Qing sneered again and again. She wanted to let these people know how difficult it was to mess with them, so it didn''t matter if her reputation was fierce. As long as her reputation was still there, she would only be talked about a little.


    Being told off by others wasn''t any worse than having to endure it.


    "Qing Er, how can you speak nonsense about such shameful things? "Shut up!"


    Feng Qiu growled, a somewhat furious expression on her face: "Don''t speak nonsense just because you''re angry."


    "Mother thinks I''m raving?" Tang Qing''s face revealed an extremely sorrowful expression. After an ''Ah'' sound, she suddenly covered her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s my fault. Fifth sister said that she was only doing things for mother and second sister, but I was foolish enough to not know ¡­"


    Feng Qiu was so angry that her eyes turned cold.


    She frowned, looked at Tang Qian Zi, and realised that she was no longer of any use, and was just sitting there in a daze.


    "Don''t you know what your mother is like to you? It''s just that the name of a girl''s family is always important, how can you speak carelessly?


    The was personally taught by the Zhang Taifei, how can you trample over her like that? " Feng Qiu shouted as she turned her head to look at the mama beside him, revealing a look of helplessness.


    "The child is still young, and such a thing happened today. I''m afraid that it''s a little scary, that''s why I lost my sense of propriety. I hope that Grand Imperial Concubine does not blame me."


    Feng Qiu said as she walked to Tang Qing''s side and patted her shoulder, "Qing Er, quickly go apologize to this mama and pay respects to the grand imperial concubine. It''s just a misunderstanding between you and Jane;


    "I don''t dare call myself Miss Tang, my home tutor is so poor, so if there really is any conflict between the two of us, it would be caused by my vulgarity and ignorance."


    Zhang Zhen Zhen sarcastically said as her face revealed a trace of feigned anger: "But do not involve Grand Imperial Concubine, what does I have to do with offending Miss Tang without knowing anything?"


    Feng Qiu was so angry that she turned green instead of taking advantage of Zhang Zhen Zhen''s foolishness below the steps, and she shut her mouth, unwilling to speak anymore.


    "Miss Tang, what has happened here has already disturbed Grand Imperial Concubine. Since Big Miss is fine, but Fifth Miss is severely injured, please allow this elder and Big Miss to see the Empress." The old nanny said slowly.


    "Qing Er, go ahead and apologize to the Empress." Feng Qiu sighed helplessly: "You better admit your wrongs, Mother will plead for you."


    Feng Qiu''s words were pleasant to hear, but she was rushing over with the others, step by step, because she wanted to bear the guilt of Tang Qing conspiring to kill Tang Qian Zi.


    These people clearly treated what she had just said as farts!


    The Zhang Taifei was on Feng Qiu''s side, and she was even Zhang Zhen Zhen''s elder. There was no need to think to know what kind of things she would encounter in the past.


    Tang Qing''s face revealed a look of disbelief, she suddenly stood up and said: "Mother, you mean that you want me to bear the responsibility of harming others on behalf of the Fifth sister?"


    She was shocked and angry. "What is Mother trying to do? You should ask Fifth sister and her, Tang Qian Zi, who exactly is it that is doing this to someone? "


    After she said that, everyone turned to look at Tang Qian Zi, but Tang Qian Zi''s brain was still buzzing, her movements were slow, her body was in extreme pain, how could she react?


    Looking at her, everyone saw that her face was pale. Other than the wound on her forehead, she looked fine.


    Everyone could see that Tang Qing''s legs had been broken.


    He was limping and walking with both arms moving strangely, as if he had been knocked out of his original position. When he had struggled just now, his movements had seemed especially strange.


    It would have been fine if Tang Qian Zi had tried to explain herself, even if she was just crying, but she did not say a single word. Everyone looked at her, and felt that she was feeling guilty.


    If he was really framed, with the slap that Tang Qing had just gave her, Tang Qian Zi would definitely not have remained silent for a single moment!


    "Ah, miss, miss! Miss, what happened to you? "Don''t scare me!"


    Suddenly, Jian Ru and Ming Ling started shouting. Everyone turned to see that Tang Qing had fainted.


    Zhang Zhen Zhen''s eyes widened. Didn''t she say that this little bitch would kneel at the door for 4 hours?


    The little slut is unconscious now, Grand Imperial Concubine can''t even deal with her if she wants to!

 C75

    After fighting those who deserved to be beaten up and ridiculing those who deserved to be beaten up, Tang Qing quickly fainted.


    If Zhang Taifei wanted to take care of Tang Qing, she would have to use those methods of punishing him, kneeling down and ignoring him on purpose, so that she could make herself suffer.


    He would not leave any clues for others to gossip about, but he had achieved his goal.


    Tang Qing was very clear that if she was truly foolish, she would go and beg for forgiveness.


    Without even mentioning the fact that he was guilty of plotting to kill Tang Qian Zi, he would definitely be left outside the door by the Zhang Taifei.


    She had been tormenting herself for so long today. If she were to be tormented again, she definitely wouldn''t be able to get out of bed without half a month of rest.


    Feng Qiu did not know what she was plotting, but before she understood Feng Qiu''s intentions, she definitely would not let herself fall.


    "What''s going on? Wake up the young miss. " Feng Qiu quickly walked towards Tang Qing, the sinister look on her face quickly disappearing.


    "Hold on, Your Highness!" Just as Feng Qiu''s fingers were about to squeeze into Tang Qing''s nose, palace mama''s voice came out from behind her.


    Feng Qiu''s face suddenly became ugly.


    palace mama was obviously stopped by Zhang Taifei, how did she let them go at this time?


    She quickly arrived in front of Tang Qing and blocked her path in front of the three. Following after her arrival, Su Yun also quickly stood next to Tang Qing.


    The few of them looked very aggressive, their expressions guarded, obviously not caring about her status as a Grand Princess at all.


    "Madam, when King Su went over to Zhang Taifei''s side, he had no choice but to release them and have this servant inform you." A young maid quickly walked in front of Feng Qiu and whispered.


    Feng Qiu sucked in a breath of cold air. She had to admit that she had already lost more than half of her control over Tang Qing!


    Feng Jiu Li!


    This person was simply lingering like a ghost. Why was he everywhere?


    "Your Highness, our young miss has already fainted in order to pray for the princess''s blessings. Why don''t we have young miss quickly go back and rest?" The palace mama asked warmly.


    Although she was asking, her tone sounded more like she was being told.


    Feng Qiu knew that what happened today, could only be left to this ¡ª ¡ª She couldn''t possibly bring the unconscious Tang Qing to the front door, and have her kneel down to beg Zhang Taifei''s forgiveness, right?


    From the moment Tang Qing spoke out first, her strategy had begun to fail.


    When Zhang Zhen Zhen appeared, she revealed that she had almost killed Tang Qing at the foot of the mountain.


    Now that the palace mama and a few others had come, there was no longer any need for her to continue. If she continued to persevere on, it would only result in injuries to both sides.


    "Sigh, palace mama is right. These children are filial.


    After what happened today, it was all because the children sincerely wanted to pray for me. They are also exhausted, hurry up and let them go back to rest. " Feng Qiu said warmly.


    What she said just now was precisely characterizing the things that had happened between Tang Qing and her parents as an accident.


    With such a strong situation, palace mama would never be able to stand on Feng Qiu''s head, so the two parties took a step back. palace mama took Tang Qing and left, and Feng Qiu treated everything that happened today as though it had never happened before.


    "Why did he let her go just like that? She did such a wrong... " Zhang Zhen Zhen''s face revealed dissatisfaction and anger.


    Since she was young, she had been used to being arrogant and willful. Otherwise, why would other people''s daughters be confined to their rooms? Only she could touch those things just because she liked to ride sabers and spears, so she was a bit more foolish.


    Feng Qiu smiled at her but did not say a word.


    This kind of woman had a carefree and jealous personality, yet she didn''t have the means or the eyes that an inner chamber woman should have.


    This kind of person was relying on Zhang Taifei''s prestige. If Zhang Taifei was not here, she would not have a good ending.


    "Your majesty the Grand Princess!" Seeing that Feng Qiu was unperturbed, Zhang Zhen Zhen could not help but scold him: "Why do you not care about your servants?"


    "Miss, please don''t spout nonsense!" The mama following Zhang Zhen Zhen changed her expression slightly, and with an appropriate smile on her face, she said softly, "Miss, it''s time to go back. Grand Imperial Concubine won''t be able to see you, so you should be worried."


    Zhang Zhen Zhen''s heart trembled slightly. Although she was unwilling, she had no choice but to nod her head. She glared at Tang Qing for a moment, then turned and left with the mama.


    No one cared about the brainless Zhang Zhen Zhen. palace mama led her people and quickly brought the unconscious Tang Qing back to the courtyard.


    "W-what happened?" Didn''t I already lure His Royal Highness the Prince to see Zhang Taifei? "How did you end up like this?"


    Qi Xiao Ran opened her mouth wide in shock: "Could it be that Zhang Taifei dares to hit people in front of King Su?"


    This was way too audacious!


    The palace mama smiled slightly. Only now did she realize that the reason why she came to Zhang Taifei so coincidentally and even went to meet the Zhang Taifei was because of the little girl from Qi Family.


    "I just fell down. I''m very well."


    An almost inaudible voice entered Qi Xiao Ran''s ears, causing her body to slightly stiffen.


    Seeing that Tang Qing did not even open his eyes when she spoke, he knew that she was still putting on an act. She immediately maintained a worried expression, and only after entering the house did she slightly relax.


    palace mama reached out to untie Tang Qing''s clothes, and the hand holding the bottle of medicine was frozen stiff.


    On Tang Qing''s white and tender body, there was a mixture of green and purple.


    "How did this happen?" Qi Xiao Ran looked at the large amount of bruises on Tang Qing''s arm, and her eyes turned red.


    Tang Qing''s arms and legs had always been white and tender, round and soft.


    But at this moment, her entire forearm was bluish-purple, and the injury to her leg was even more severe. It was simply shocking.


    Tang Qing raised his head to look at palace mama. palace mama suppressed the affection in her heart and shook his head, signalling to her not to worry, Su Yun was already waiting outside.


    Only then did Tang Qing completely relax, and her mouth raised into a smile.


    "If Tang Qian Zi wants to drag me along to play a dirty trick, there might be someone who wants me to be crippled. Unfortunately, I was quick and she wasn''t successful, so she ended up falling even heavier than me."


    Qi Xiao Ran exclaimed, she was stunned.


    She had never known that girls like them, who weren''t that young, could play with each other to such an extent!


    "Stay away from Tang Qian Zi in the future. Because of the death of her aunt, that woman has clearly gone mad, and has become more sinister in her actions. Be careful not to be implicated by her schemes again." Tang Qing looked at Qi Xiao Ran, and warned him seriously.


    Qi Xiao Ran naturally did not think that Tang Qing was bluffing. Just thinking about how Tang Qian Zi dared to play such a falling game on the Heaven Seeking Staircase today, she knew that Tang Qing was not lying to her. Tang Qian Zi had already completely gone mad.


    Wasn''t she afraid of accidentally throwing herself to death?


    "Then, then what are you going to do next?" Qi Xiao Ran looked at Tang Qing worriedly. Although she pretended to be unconscious, she was not injured.


    He had just arrived, yet he was already injured like this. What about in the future?


    Tang Qing smiled slightly, her big black eyes filled with malice: "No rush, I''ll raise them first, then see what exactly they want to be!"

 C76

    Although the bitter plan of Feng Qiu and Tang Qian Zi did not allow the Zhang Taifei to punish Tang Qing, but it had succeeded in making the Zhang Taifei even more annoyed.


    Since Tang Qing was living here and also clearly knew that the Grand Concubine was staying, then, paying respects to the Grand Concubine would become a necessity!


    It was just that she had not gone to the Zhang Taifei to pay her respects yet, but someone else had come knocking on her door to look for trouble.


    After resting for a whole three days, Tang Qian Zi appeared at the entrance of Tang Qing''s courtyard early in the morning.


    It was obvious that she had fallen even heavier than Tang Qing, and her four limbs had been damaged by Tang Qing. At this moment, forget about walking, even a normal movement would cause her to feel bone-deep pain.


    But when Tang Qing left the room, she had actually already knelt outside the door for a very long time.


    The early morning on the summit of the mountain was not like in the imperial city. Although it was already the middle of summer, the icy cold limestone still gave off a biting chill.


    Tang Qian Zi knelt on her injured knee for less than an hour outside, deliberately not letting anyone tell him.


    Although it had tarnished her reputation as Tang Qing, it had also caused the cold energy to enter her body through the injuries on her knees.


    She still did not know how powerful he was. When the time came for wind and rain, Tang Qian Zi would know how terrifying a matter was.


    "Elder sister, I ¡­" Tang Qian Zi did not finish her words, she herself fell down.


    Tang Qing looked at her servants supporting her in a panic. There was no expression on her face, only a bland expression.


    When Feng Qiu had flipped the topic of her vicious reputation to her, she had always been thinking about what she should do in the future.


    And now, after being pulled so hard by Tang Qian Zi, to the point that she might even become crippled from the fall, she had suddenly thought things through clearly.


    She wouldn''t be able to tolerate living with any man for the rest of her life. Therefore, the reputation that she had always been afraid of was actually nothing at all.


    Feng Qiu did not want her to marry someone else, so it was even more impossible for the Li Family to let go of someone with value.


    Living a life of grievance for the sake of reputation was not what she wanted. Since that was the case, why not live life like Feng Jiu Li?


    Her vicious reputation was just right outside, and no one dared to offend her. She wasn''t going to marry, so what was the use of having a reputation?


    "Look at this lively scene. I wonder how long it has been since everyone has been here?"


    Tang Qing did not pay attention to Tang Qian Zi. Instead, she asked about the young nuns and young maids, as well as the ladies who were watching the show from afar.


    "Why is Miss Tang like this ¡­." A middle-aged nun couldn''t help but frown.


    "You''re ignoring brotherly affection like this?" Tang Qing interrupted the nun with a cold expression and laughed lightly.


    "Grand Master Shi is someone who comes from a different clan. There should be compassion in his heart, right? Fifth Miss Tang kneels in front of my door so early in the morning, with injuries on her legs.


    That nun''s expression changed slightly and she was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "The cold air enters the body in the morning. Not to mention whether it will cause this girl who is growing up to feel cold and unable to give birth to a child, just her injured leg will probably have cold ailments, right?"


    Tang Qing''s smile was extremely cold.


    "Even the master and the elders standing by the side don''t know about it?


    Regardless of whether she wants to ensnare me for disloyalty or to kneel down and apologize, you should clearly explain to her how powerful it is.


    However, everyone has been watching for so long, yet now they say I''m cold-blooded. I just saw her, and it''s not like she''s a doctor. What do you want me to say? "


    Tang Qing indifferently leaned on Jian Ru''s shoulder, with her head lowered, her doll face carried a light, yet obedient smile.


    "Everyone, you are not fools. To be able to grow up in the inner chamber, you must have seen some private matters, right?


    It''s fine if you say that I''m a good person, that I bullied your sister, that I''m good at everything, but don''t take me for a fool.


    Tang Qing smiled, her eyes revealing a dense evil aura: "Just don''t tell me that you heard it!


    I am a person who would loathe the death of my mother and even a father, but for someone who dares to go all out and lose face, I will definitely bring you all down with me! "


    She let out a cold laugh. Seeing that some in the crowd were deep in thought and some were glaring at her, they finally set their gazes on Tang Qian Zi, who was lying on the ground. With a single glance, they saw through her stiff and fake look.


    His body was in so much pain, it would be strange if he would faint.


    "Today, I will finally call you Fifth sister, so it can be considered as paying back the elder sister that you called me before. Let me tell you, in the future, our sisters'' relationship will be cut in two.


    Even though I''m not crippled, I was still almost pushed down the mountain by you. Other people have such a big heart, yet they dare to forgive you for harming them, I don''t have it, I don''t dare to have it either!


    I, Tang Qing cannot afford a sister like you, there are many sisters that can help you, and there are also many who like to be on good terms with you, not just me!


    Leave me alone and find someone who needs you to be my sister. It just so happened that there were so many people here today, so everyone would know about it in the future.


    It was I, Tang Qing, who did not reason, who did not care about face, who did not care about sisterhood and selfishness, who broke off their relationship privately, so as to not let others call me a hypocrite in the future.


    Alright, hurry up and get up. Don''t lie on the ground anymore. You are only a concubine. If you marry someone in the future and can''t even give birth to a child, I''m afraid that if you die in someone else''s yard, no one will care.


    I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Don''t come to me in the future, and I won''t care if you come. If you get sick because of this, then no one else will blame me for this.


    Because, you wanted to harm my life, and even let your mother ruin my reputation and integrity. Our hatred is great, and I will never forgive you in this life! "


    Tang Qing said all of her words in a single breath, as if she really did not care about face at all.


    After she finished speaking, she hardened her face and left.


    "Ming Ling, close the door! In the future, whenever I see Fifth Miss Tang again, you must tell me to stay away from him so that he won''t fall and cry. It''s all my fault! "


    Right after she finished speaking, Ming Ling swiftly walked forward and pushed the old woman who was blocking the door out, then shut the door with a "bang!"!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Everyone was stunned. They had never seen such a ferocious girl in their room before. For a moment, they were all speechless.


    Some of the people couldn''t help but sneer at Tang Qian Zi when they saw him lying on the ground.


    With Tang Qing being like this, it could be said that she was extremely satisfied, and it directly ended the possibility of him being entangled by this woman in the future, making it much more convenient.


    However, the reputation of this vicious shrew would probably never be washed away. It would be difficult for her to marry a good person in the future.


    "Tsk, this young lady is so vicious. This is the tempo of being driven mad. Could it be that she has completely given up on struggling and doesn''t want to get married off? "


    Not too far away, a young man couldn''t help but click his tongue in amazement. As he spoke, his eyes slightly tilted to the side and the corners of his mouth curled up in amusement. The corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch.


    He never thought that one day, there would actually be a person in this world that would even be able to make this fake Exorcist True Demonic man laugh!

 C77

    "Yin Yi, tell me honestly, has your master fallen for that girl?"


    The young man''s handsome face carried a few traces of teasing, and his upraised eyebrows were filled with a mocking expression.


    The others didn''t know, but the young man knew that even though Feng Jiu Li had not reached the extent of detesting women, he was definitely not a person who liked women.


    Of course, this was not to say that he liked men. It was because there were certain things about him when he was young that caused this His Royal Highness the Prince to hate the ruthless and stubborn woman.


    However, Feng Jiu Li was definitely not like this to Tang Qing, he did not believe that Feng Jiu Li would not be able to see through Tang Qing''s seemingly straightforward method, but in reality, it had taken countless of twists and turns to think.


    Logically speaking, Feng Jiu Li would never like such a scheming woman, but how could the reality be different from what he imagined?


    "Hidden one, I''m asking you!"


    If you don''t tell me what you found in the Prince Consort''s Mansion. "" I don''t know.


    Feng Jiu Li looked at the young man indifferently, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were filled with danger: "Ying Cheng Feng, are you itching again?"


    Ying Cheng Feng''s face twitched, and laughed twice. As expected, he did not dare to tease Feng Jiu Li anymore.


    When he got to the point, his expression immediately became serious.


    "I''ve already sent people to check the well you told me to. Look at the structure inside, it seems to be built more than 20 years ago, and the craftsmen in Prince Consort''s Mansion do not know about it. Furthermore, there are many secret passages like that in the Prince Consort''s Mansion. "


    After Ying Cheng Feng said this, he raised his eyebrows and laughed: "Do you know that this Prince Consort''s Mansion was originally not owned by the Tang Family, but instead belonged to the Kun family?"


    It was actually from the Kun family.


    Feng Jiu Li was slightly startled, then furrowed his brows ¡ª So that was why Tang Qing knew of this place?


    From the looks of it, Kun family was indeed a little strange.


    "Is it ruined?" Feng Jiu Li asked.


    Ying Cheng Feng nodded his head with a strange expression, he didn''t know what his good friend wanted to do at all.


    He wouldn''t believe it if this person said he had something up his sleeve, but this person clearly found something extraordinary and told him to destroy that place.


    He did not even use the power of his own subordinates, obviously because he did not want Kaiser to know what he was planning.


    "Eh, uh, I''m just curious, not because I want to know what you''re thinking."


    Ying Cheng Feng saw Feng Jiu Li looking at him, and immediately waved his hands: "Good brother, no need to say anything, just do whatever you need to do, I believe in your character."


    A flash of gentleness appeared in Feng Jiu Li''s eyes, and he laughed but did not say anything.


    Ying Cheng Feng laughed twice, but very quickly, his handsome face revealed a ridiculing expression.


    "So, for the sake of us being good brothers, you really won''t tell me the relationship between you and that fat Miss Tang?"


    "She''s just a soft spot to look at."


    Feng Jiu Li laughed softly, his eyes carrying a touch of gentleness that he himself didn''t notice.


    Ying Cheng Feng''s gaze flickered, and the corners of his mouth curled up as well ¡ª that thing, he didn''t know anything, he was just happy to see it happen.


    "Right, the emperor told me to send you a message asking when you''re going back." Ying Cheng Feng laughed.


    "This King is on vacation right now, royal brother has granted you permission for three months. Only a month has passed, what''s the rush?"


    Feng Jiu Li lazily played with the glass pendant on his waist, naturally waving it around: "You can scram now."


    The tempo of throwing it away after using it!


    Ying Cheng Feng gritted his teeth in hatred, but he still had to leave.


    He was the commander of the imperial guards, and he had ascended to the throne at such a young age. The people waiting to pull him down were as many as the hairs on a cow.


    "My prince, Li Fei Yun is staying at the foot of the mountain." Waiting for Ying Cheng Feng to leave, they secretly reported the information that was passed on to them.


    "He did not bring any concubines with him, but yesterday he met with the third young miss of the Yang family on the mountain. Because of the tight security, he did not find out what they discussed."


    The Yang family was also one of the big family clans in the imperial city. Although they could not compare to the four big families in the imperial city, their power was not weak either.


    This Third Young Miss Yang was a concubine in the family. If the clan wanted to rope Li Fei Yun in, this Third Young Miss would probably enter the Li Family''s backyard in the future.


    "Let Jian Ru tell her." Feng Jiu Li squinted his eyes and chuckled, he did not plan to do anything.


    Tang Qing was just a rabbit who could bite. Although she looked cute, she had a mouth full of wolf teeth. If the Third Miss of the Yang family really dared to bite into it, and Tang Qing knew her identity in advance, the one who would be at a disadvantage would definitely not be Tang Qing.


    Uuu, just treat it as repayment for the information she gave you, and let me find a lot of good stuff in the Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    When he thought of this, the smile on his handsome face became even wider. His ink-black hair fluttered in the wind, making him look like a deity that was about to leave with the wind, pure and expensive with reverence.


    Before long, news about the Yang family''s third young miss spread from Jian Ru''s mouth to her ears.


    Tang Qing''s hand that was holding onto the tableware slightly paused as she smiled.


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling could not help but retreat. What was different was that Jian Ru''s eyes flashed with a fiery color, while Ming Ling''s eyes were opened so wide that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    palace mama looked at Tang Qing who seemed to have suddenly become possessed by a ghost and coughed lightly, "Miss, have a good meal."


    Even if he had any ill intentions, it would be too late after he finished his meal and was slowly released.


    Tang Qing nodded and obediently helped himself to the food, as if she was the one who had acted like the evil ghost just now.


    That really was a hatred that could not be underestimated.


    Gu mama and Mian Zi died at the hands of this woman.


    By the time she found them, the two of them were already in the stinky ditch, and they had even lost the notoriety of stealing from each other, killing each other and causing her to vomit blood.


    At that time, even though she knew that it was Yang Lan Shan''s doing, she could not do anything about it. She could only endure until both sides suffered injuries before obtaining the evidence and allowing Li Fei Yun to kill her.


    Now that he looked back, Tang Qing naturally understood that the effort that she thought was useful was actually just a useless effort.


    The reason Li Fei Yun killed Yang Lan Shan was because the Yang Family no longer had any value in using him.


    Thinking about Gu mama and Mu Bian, Tang Qing turned and looked at Ming Ling.


    "I asked you to find the location of the Gu mama. Have you found the person?"


    After being separated by sixty years of memories, Tang Qing could no longer remember the details of a sixteen year old.


    "At first, people in the residence said that when Gu mama left, they were going to look for someone at home, but there was no news about it after that.


    In the beginning, this subordinate did not manage to find out anything about Gu mama. It was only a few days ago that I heard that Gu mama had come back during the young miss''s time, but after discussing something with Grand Princess, I went to the manor. "


    Jian Ru stopped here and paused: "That''s right, when I heard that she came back, she brought a little girl called Mian Zi with her, but she was taught by the Grand Princess in another villa."


    Tang Qing was startled, and her eyebrows knitted together.


    Feng Qiu, what are you trying to do now?

 C78

    With regards to the matter of the Gu mama and Mian Qi, the only thing he could do was for the people left in the imperial city to investigate, while here, Tang Qing met another extremely familiar person.


    That Third Young Miss of the Yang Family personally came to visit.


    If not for the fact that he had interacted with this woman in his previous life, Tang Qing would definitely not know that the straightforward young lady who was standing here today was actually an extremely gloomy woman.


    "Miss Tang seems like someone I like from the bottom of my heart."


    Yang Lan Shan praised Tang Qing with a smile, then turned to look at Feng Qiu and Tang Qian Yu: "You really are a girl that was raised by the Grand Princess, let others like you just by looking at her."


    The Yang and Feng Families were in-laws, and the Feng Families were old friends with princesses, so Yang Lan Shan and her wife from her previous life had gotten together early, and their relationship was not bad.


    When the two of them interacted in his previous life, Li Fei Yun''s reputation of being the protector of Tang Qing had already spread throughout the entire capital, and Yang Lan Shan had confirmed her decision to enter the Li Family''s backyard.


    With Tang Qian Yu''s help, Tang Qing treated Yang Lan Shan as a true sister that could support each other.


    In the end, he was stabbed by this sister quite a few times.


    In this lifetime, almost no one knew about Li Fei Yun''s intentions, and Yang Lan Shan should only have just gotten into contact with him.


    When Tang Qian Yu smiled and told Tang Qing how good this big sister Yang was, Tang Qing just smiled and did not reply.


    She had seen Yang Lan Shan''s power before, and she knew even better than Tang Qian Yu how scheming this woman was.


    This was a woman whose acting skills were comparable to Feng Qiu''s.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?" You don''t look very energetic, but your body isn''t that agile? " Tang Qian Yu asked worriedly.


    "If Qing Er''s body isn''t good enough, then call a doctor to come and have a look. This girl''s body must be carefully nurtured, otherwise, she will suffer greatly in the future."


    Feng Qiu was also worried, she immediately called for the Qingshuanan''s Grand Master, who understood medicine, to come over, her attitude was persistent, and could not go against it.


    Tang Qing knew that she was adding tiles to the tiles in her mother''s image, and at the same time, she was confirming if she was truly sick.


    If he were to pretend to be sick, he would definitely be met with great misfortune.


    Tang Qing wanted to stop her, but she dejectedly leaned back in her chair and didn''t say a word.


    After that master had finished his diagnosis, he revealed a warm expression.


    "Mistress, how is my daughter?" Feng Qiu asked.


    "It''s nothing serious," the teacher said warmly, smiling placatingly at the crowd.


    "It''s just that my body is very weak, and my pulse is a bit rough. I must have been injured a few days ago, and I''ve got some bruises on my body. Take some medicine and rest for a few more days."


    Feng Qiu nodded, after giving some instructions and instructions, she even personally asked about how to recuperate Tang Qing''s body.


    In fact, with a meticulous person like the palace mama here, she didn''t even need to ask him so much. After all, she wouldn''t stay here to look after Tang Qing herself.


    However, when Feng Qiu made all these gestures, she did it to the point where she looked good on the outside. At least the master who understood medicine felt that Feng Qiu was extremely good to Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing watched her work silently, the corners of his mouth raised, as though she was very satisfied, but in reality, she was watching the show.


    "What is the Miss Tang laughing about?" Yang Lan Shan asked curiously, then turned to look at Feng Qiu, a strange expression on her face.


    It was just a little laugh, yet Yang Lan Shan intentionally asked her, and even gave her a glance, making her feel as if Tang Qing was laughing at her.


    "I just feel that my mother treats me so well, that''s all." Tang Qing said slowly, pretending that she did not understand the intention behind Yang Lan Shan''s calm and collected provocation.


    This person''s level was not low, and was even higher than Tang Qian Yu by a few points. If not for the fact that she had an additional memory, just based on her sixteen years of experience, she would definitely have fallen flat on her face.


    "The relationship between the Miss Tang and her highness is really good, it''s really enviable."


    Yang Lan Shan said with a smile, "These few days, Little Sister Shuang Yu was sick and Grand Princess is not well, but even so, when I went to visit them, they were always talking about me."


    She paused for a moment and chuckled, "Look, they''ve only just recovered and they''re already here to see you. I''ve never seen anyone who has such good relations."


    After Tang Qian Yu heard this, she pretended that she did not hear what Yang Lan Shan had said to ridicule him, saying that she would not care for her mother or sister.


    "Elder sister, what''s wrong?" Tang Qian Yu looked at Tang Qing blankly. She did not know what the hell had happened to her.


    "I didn''t even know that mother and you were sick. Are you feeling better now?" After Tang Qing asked, she saw Tang Qian Yu nodding, and then turned to ask Feng Qiu, her face carrying slight annoyance.


    "Is my mother not well? Fifth Miss and I fell onto the mountain road together, and she even did that kind of thing in front of Buddha. But, did Buddha blame us? "


    Tang Qing''s face revealed a terrified expression, and immediately became pale white.


    Tang Qian Yu let out a cry, and only after a long while did she react to what Tang Qing meant by ''that sort of thing''.


    Feng Qiu pursed her lips, her expression turning ugly.


    Regardless of whether or not the women in the palace believed in Buddha, on the surface, they liked to rely on the Buddha. Which one of them was not a merciful, living Bodhisattva?


    Feng Qiu was the same as well. What she liked the most was to be like her mother who had passed away, respectful to Bodhisattva. Now that Tang Qing had said this, she immediately felt uncomfortable in her heart.


    Even if he didn''t believe it, there was still some respect in his heart.


    It was good that Tang Qian Zi didn''t think too much about it when she was begging for help at a place like that. However, when she thought about it further, it sent chills down her spine.


    Especially when they heard that Tang Qian Zi had been having a high fever for the past few days and that she was in an even more miserable state today, they were all confused. They just stared at the empty window and called for an aunt or an uncle and the like.


    But now, after hearing what Tang Qing had said, and being looked at by her pair of large, black eyes, even Feng Qiu''s face had turned somewhat pale.


    "Mother, mother, but ¡­ but what''s wrong with it?" Tang Qing asked fearfully, her hand that was on her lap grabbing tightly onto her skirt.


    "We, we came here to worship Buddha because of the ghost caused by the manor. With this kind of incident, would Buddha ¡­ Blame us? "


    Causing a ruckus in front of Buddha''s eyes was much more serious than looking down on Buddha.


    A sinister look flashed across Tang Qing''s black eyes, and then disappeared. The corners of her mouth had clearly been curled, but Yang Lan Shan, who was standing at the side, did not know why, but the corners of her lips curled up into a sly smile.


    Yang Lan Shan was so overwhelmed with shock that she staggered two steps back, and hit the chair and made a deep sound.


    "What''s wrong with Third Young Miss Yang?" Tang Qing turned her head to look at her, her black eyes revealing a cold threat, but the smile on her face was pure.


    If one did not look at her eyes and only saw her smiling baby face, no one would have noticed that this extremely cute looking person was actually like an evil ghost wearing human skin!


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    Yang Lan Shan screamed in fear and fell to the ground with a thump ¡­

 C79

    Yang Lan Shan''s overly shocked reaction scared Tang Qian Yu and made both of them jump. The two of them knew Yang Lan Shan''s character.


    She was a calm and steady person, or she was a scheming person. Now that the few of them were in the room and everything was fine, she wouldn''t be scared like this.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Qian Yu''s voice carried some hesitation, as if she was shocked by Yang Lan Shan.


    "Are you alright?" Feng Qiu also asked. She looked at Tang Qing suspiciously, only to see that Tang Qing''s and Yang Lan Shan''s expression were similar.


    "I, I''m fine." Yang Lan Shan''s heart was in turmoil, she did not know how she was scared by Tang Qing either.


    She was trying her best to hold back her fear as she looked up at Tang Qing.


    He saw that the girl had a pale face and a childish face. She looked young, but was obviously frightened by her. Her expression was somewhat frightened, and no matter how he looked at her, she didn''t seem as sinister as she did before.


    Yang Lan Shan had seen quite a few people, and they were all scheming enough to deal with the angry Empress Dowager Wang, but now, she was scared by a little girl.


    Honestly speaking, Yang Lan Shan''s heart was a little unsettled.


    She started to feel that Tang Qing was right. To harm someone in a Buddhist temple, it was really not good to scheme against them.


    If not for some mysterious warning, she wouldn''t have been scared by Tang Qing''s eyes for some reason.


    She didn''t know that those eyes belonged to a pair of demonic spirits with a history of fifty years of brewing. Otherwise, she might not be so suspicious and think that she was wrong.


    Tang Qing really knew how to scare people.


    Occasionally, she would think that in her entire life, she would spend the rest of her life avenging herself, and would not need to marry anyone for the rest of her life.


    She would find a training hall to set up her family. If she were to act like a nun or a goddess, her cultivation would definitely be deeper than Madonna''s.


    It wasn''t a difficult thing for her to scare a little girl who wasn''t even eighteen years old.


    "Third Young Miss Yang, are you alright?" Tang Qing moved closer to her.


    Just as Yang Lan Shan calmed her emotions with great difficulty, her body shrunk as if she had been frightened, but in reality, at an angle that no one could see, she lightly touched her storage ring.


    This was something that she had asked the palace mama to find someone to make specially, and there were two types of medicinal powders inside.


    One type of hallucination was used to deal with people who had ill intentions, while the other type was used as a strong aphrodisiac to save lives at critical moments.


    When she reached out to help Yang Lan Shan, she used all her strength to scratch her fingers.


    No one knew that the medicinal powder, which could create illusions and make people lose their temper, had taken advantage of the cut on the ring and fused into Yang Lan Shan''s wound.


    The amount was very small, to the point that no one would be able to detect its effects even if it was small. Even at times, doctors would be unable to find anything wrong with it.


    "Aiya!" Yang Lan Shan gasped as she covered her hands with her hands.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Tang Qing was stunned, her face revealed an apologetic and guilty look.


    "No, nothing." Yang Lan Shan''s face did not look too good.


    She had always felt that Tang Qing had done it on purpose, but she had never offended her before, so she could not understand why Tang Qing would intentionally hurt her.


    "Look, your hands are all broken. Let''s find someone to bandage them for you." Feng Qiu said gently.


    "Your Highness Grand Princess, I''m really fine, just look, it''s just a cut of the skin. Let''s hurry up and leave. I think Grand Imperial Concubine has probably been awake for a long time. " Yang Lan Shan said.


    "Ah, it''s already so late." Feng Qiu looked at the sky, and when she thought about where the main show of the day would be, the smile in her eyes immediately became denser.


    She smiled and praised Yang Lan Shan a few times, then said to Tang Qing: "Today is the day of Qingshuanan''s great temple, all our masters are going to lecture, let''s go quickly."


    Tang Qing nodded her head, her face revealing a look of relaxation: "Great, today everyone is burning incense to pray, and with the various masters lecturing, we will definitely pay our respects, and ask for Buddha''s forgiveness."


    Tang Qing laughed very happily. She pretended not to understand the ugly expressions that Feng Qiu and Tang Qian Yu were wearing, and quickly walked to the door, then turned around to look at them.


    If she said she would forgive "us," she would naturally bring Feng Qiu, Tang Qian Yu, and even Yang Lan Shan in.


    However, such words, if one was vague and unable to explain themselves clearly, then it was impossible to explain. However, if one did not explain, then their heart would be at a loss.


    Not to mention that Tang Qing''s good mood had instantly been completely defeated.


    When she thought about Yang Lan Shan''s strange actions today, for some reason, her heart was suddenly filled with an ominous feeling.


    "Let''s go." She frowned, but her smile quickly returned to its graceful state.


    Very quickly, palace mama had prepared cloaks and the like for Tang Qing''s journey. She brought Jian Ru and the other two to follow Tang Qing to the courtyard of Zhang Taifei.


    Originally, according to the time of the journey, when Tang Qing arrived, it would still be early, and the weather would still be cold.


    Unfortunately, due to Tang Qing''s sudden threats, they arrived too late. When they arrived at the Grand Concubine''s door, the sky was warm, and it was even more comfortable outside than in the house.


    Zhang Taifei had to wait for a while, before she felt bored, so she could only let the mama bring them in. As for palace mama and the two maids, they were also brought to a room not far away.


    "The Empress looks so good today."


    Feng Qiu laughed as she praised her, she then touched her own cheeks: "It''s much better than mine, I am truly envious of your snow white and tender skin."


    "You sure know how to talk. Back when the previous emperor was still alive, he had praised you personally."


    Now look, wasn''t that what the late emperor said? This mouth, even stones can turn you into gold. " Zhang Taifei snorted, the smile on her face became wider and wider.


    No matter how old a woman was, she always liked to be praised by others.


    The two of them chatted for a bit, and then it was time for the juniors to greet them.


    "My daughter Yang Family''s Lan Shan greets Grand Imperial Concubine."


    Yang Lan Shan gently and generously stood out, with a face that was filled with the gentle beauty of a woman, and an expression that was rarely seen by girls, it was the type that the elders liked the most.


    Zhang Taifei smiled at her and waved her over.


    "Come here, come here and let me take a look. Tsk tsk, look at this little guy.


    The Yang family knew how to raise their daughter. I would like to see such a daughter who is just like a flower bud, let alone those kids. "


    Yang Lan Shan immediately revealed an embarrassed smile, but even though she was shy, she was still able to raise her head and reply to Zhang Taifei, causing Zhang Taifei to like her more.


    At this moment, there were quite a number of female servants greeting them in the courtyard. After the juniors entered, they all kneeled down in a row, looking extremely beautiful with a hundred flowers blooming in unison.


    Tang Qing followed everyone and knelt in the first row, right at the next row.


    After saying a few words to Yang Lan Shan, Zhang Taifei patted her hand and let her leave.


    "Whose family does this girl belong to? "She looks like a child who just walked down from a new year''s painting. She''s chubby, but she''s actually so cute."


    When the Zhang Taifei said this, there were people who could not help but burst out laughing, followed by quite a few others who laughed out loud.


    If a six or seven year old girl were to say that, it would naturally be a compliment. However, Tang Qing was already sixteen, so after going through the wedding ceremony, she would be the young lady who wanted to see him marry.


    To say that she was fat was no different from saying that she was fat. It seemed as if she was complimenting, but in reality, it was belittling.


    If that was the case, such a reputation would come from the mouth of the Zhang Taifei and very soon, the entire capital would know of the rumors of Tang Qing being ugly and fat.


    Although Tang Qing had become much thinner than before, she was still much more fleshy compared to the beauties. It was true that people rarely liked someone like her.


    "Aiya, how did the Empress forget?" In this imperial city, other than the young miss from Grand Princess''s family, where else would we find such a fat lady from a noble family? "


    A stifled laughter and derision sounded from the entrance.

 C80

    "In the entire capital, which family has such a fat lady?"


    This taunt was accompanied by a thick sense of laughter. The taunts from the laughter were not concealed at all.


    The person was standing at the door. When he walked in, his laughter had already filled the entire room.


    Tang Qing knew who the voice was the moment she heard it. Zhang Zhen Zhen.


    The woman had come to find her again.


    What a fool.


    She had just skinned him a few days ago, and now he couldn''t wait to mock her. Could it be that all the mud in her head was mud?


    "In reply to the Empress, my daughter is the eldest daughter of the three residences of Tang Family, Tang Qing."


    Her voice was soft and supple, sounding extremely obedient. Compared to Zhang Zhen Zhen''s taunts, she was undoubtedly in a weaker position.


    Furthermore, she did not mention the Prince Consort''s Mansion s, but only said that the Three Palaces of the Tang Family s were clearly opposing Zhang Zhen Zhen''s words of "Grand Princess''s family".


    If Feng Qiu went along with what Zhang Zhen Zhen said, not only would she slap herself on the face, she would also act like she was not a kind stepmother.


    As for the stepmother, everyone would understand if someone said something unfavorable to her.


    Feng Qiu''s face sunk, she glanced at Zhang Zhen Zhen, and started to dislike this stupid woman even more.


    "So you are Tang Qing," Zhang Taifei said as the smile on his face lessened.


    "Wailing Home heard that a few days ago, you and your sister made trouble on the Heaven Seeking Staircase. This is too ridiculous, that place is the closest to the Divine Buddha, is it even possible for you to mess around?"


    These words were said as if it was all Tang Qing''s fault.


    "The Empress is right." Only then did Tang Qing raise her head, her face was pale as though she was frightened.


    "Playing underhanded in front of the Buddha and teasing people''s hearts. If you play underhanded, you will be punished. I, I have already seen it. I don''t dare to mess around."


    What did she see?


    Tang Qing''s words caused everyone''s hearts to tremble. When they thought about the Heaven Seeking Staircase and the buddhist temple that was filled with Divine Buddhas, for some reason, everyone felt a strange feeling in their hearts.


    Zhang Taifei felt a chill in her heart when she was stared at by Tang Qing''s pair of eyes, and she felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Oh? Tell me, what did you see? " She was dissatisfied with Tang Qing''s mischievous look. She frowned and said in a cold voice: "Child, don''t learn such perverted things."


    "I... How could I learn those things? My upbringing, as well as the books I read normally, are all from my mother''s palm. All my knowledge and knowledge are the same as Little Sister Yu Er''s, how can there be anything that goes wrong with your method? "


    "How dare you!" Wailing Home asked you a question, you just have to answer my question! "So young, and yet you refuse to learn it. You want to learn these vile methods of slandering others? Who taught you that?" Zhang Taifei was furious.


    "I... My daughter doesn''t dare, "Tang Qing said as she raised her head to look at Zhang Taifei.


    Looking at the Fifth Miss in my house, I can tell that people are watching them. It''s not like the time has not come yet, the people really shouldn''t be doing anything evil. "


    Tang Qing''s voice was very slow, and when she spoke, her pair of eyes gradually went from clear to bottomless.


    "What are you saying? What did he mean by Fifth Miss? Whether it was the late emperor or today, benevolence was practiced, and ethics was emphasized.


    She is your blood related, is she your blood sister? Zhang Taifei frowned, her face revealing a look of disgust.


    Just like that, you were just tripped over, and are about to die just like that. If one day Grand Princess or Prince Consort were to accidentally touch you, you don''t need to recognize them anymore? Zhang Zhen Zhen said with a cold smile.


    Everyone said as much as gold, and actually defined Tang Qing as a great evil, a vicious and merciless person.


    "Don''t, don''t say that to your elder sister. She isn''t that kind of person."


    At this moment, a weak voice came from the door.


    Originally, she did not think about what she would do to Tang Qian Zi. After all, if she continued to torment him, she had already crippled the cartilage in her limbs and Tang Qian Zi had even tormented her.


    In the future, this woman would only be a cripple with healthy limbs. The chances of her having children would almost be zero.


    Tang Qian Zi was only fourteen years old this year, but in the days to come, all that was left of her was pain.


    Tang Qing was already unwilling to argue with her, but this person, sometimes she just likes to court death.


    Look, even after tormenting himself to such an extent, he still ran over to Feng Qiu in a hurry, wagging his tail and begging for pity.


    Due to the pain in her knees, at the moment she kneeled down, her entire body shrank and her face turned pale, as if she would faint at any moment.


    Tang Qing saw that her hands were on her legs and the hands under her sleeves were slightly raised. It was obvious that she was trying her best to hold him and keep him awake.


    What a crazy woman.


    She herself was crazy, but she was not so stupid. Tang Qian Zi wanted to help Feng Qiu and curry favor with him in order to achieve her goal of revenge.


    However, what he did not know was that had already seen through her plan to go all out. Otherwise, Feng Qiu would not have made use of her to such an extent.


    "Empress, look at this Fifth Miss of our residence. She has only fallen over once and nothing more.


    If it were anywhere else, it would only be maintained for a few days. But look at her, maybe after listening to the explanation of the master who understands medical knowledge, you will know why I said those words just now. "


    Tang Qing knelt there expressionlessly. Her knees were in pain, but she endured it with an indifferent expression.


    When Tang Qian Zi looked like she was about to collapse and call her sister again, she finally gave her a weird smile.


    "Don''t call me big sister in Fifth Miss. I don''t deserve it. Don''t forget what I told you this morning."


    Tang Qian Zi''s expression suddenly froze. Her only hope now, was to marry into the Third Prince''s Palace in the future, and then have a child.


    But at that moment, she saw something different in Tang Qing''s terrifying eyes.


    She suddenly thought about the meaning of what Tang Qing had just said.


    A master teacher who understands medical knowledge...


    Shi Taiming, who understood medicine well, said that she had just fallen down hard and would be better off for a few days.


    However, her body didn''t tell her that. She could feel that her four limbs weren''t as simple as a wound.


    In just three short days, she had already lost count of how many times she was in so much pain that she felt like she was about to die.


    For the past few days, she had been burning up. No matter how many pills she took, her body temperature never went down. Sometimes, she felt as if her entire body was going to burn up.


    She even saw her aunt and her dead uncle''s family several times!


    It definitely wasn''t an illusion. She could even feel the ice-cold hands of her aunt caressing her face, and could even feel the ice-cold blood of her uncle''s family!


    Today was even worse.


    If Qiu Ming had not given her a pill in advance, she would not have been able to get out of bed and come here.


    She had once heard her aunt say that there were some medicines that could not be eaten carelessly, especially those that allowed people to quickly recover their spirit.


    Those medicines were burning one''s life potential, and would cause one''s life to be shortened!


    "I, I''m fine! I''m fine! The medicine girl said I was very good! I''m fine! My mother told me herself that I would be fine very soon! "


    Tang Qian Zi could not help but mutter in a low voice, repeating the process over and over. Her voice, which didn''t seem to exist at all, turned high and mighty, then completely changed into a scream that was filled with terror!

 C81

    No one wanted to die, and Tang Qian Zi was a person who harbored hatred for others, so she definitely didn''t want to die.


    Tang Qing was very clear on what this kind of person was thinking, so with just a few words, she caught hold of the thing that Tang Qian Zi was most afraid of.


    Tang Qian Zi was afraid that Feng Qiu and her would suspect something and they would eliminate her in advance.


    She did not trust Feng Qiu!


    She had even less trust in Tang Qian Yu!


    The matter was as simple as this. When a bloody reality was presented in front of him, Tang Qian Zi, who had already crumbled down, would only do something even more extreme.


    The only difference was that she might explode and wound him, or she might even suppress him even further, making him even more abnormal.


    Very clearly, Tang Qian Zi chose the latter.


    "Mother, mother, Grand Imperial Concubine, I, I am afraid. My sister''s words are so scary. I am afraid."


    Tang Qian Zi cried out loud, like a frightened child.


    "I haven''t been able to sleep well these few days, and my body is extremely uncomfortable. I even saw an aunt ¡­ I''ve been trying to recuperate and take my medicine, but my health is always bad and I''m scared to death.


    Did Buddha think that I fell on top of the Heaven Seeking Staircase due to my disrespect? Is it because I didn''t last until the end and didn''t try to climb to the top of the mountain with all my might that Buddha felt that my heart wasn''t sincere?


    I''m so sad, my legs are too weak, and I''ve caused trouble for my sister, and hurt her as well. Now that my sister doesn''t like me anymore, Buddha has also hated me, am I going to die soon? "Woo woo ¡­"


    No one could blame a patient who was trying to live, much less a frightened child.


    Tang Qian Zi was only fourteen years old, and she was still a child.


    Feng Qiu wiped the corners of his eyes, his eyes red, and walked over to help Tang Qian Zi up.


    "My poor daughter, it''s all because your mother didn''t take good care of you and gave you such a fright.


    Do not be afraid, do not be afraid, Buddha knows your sincerity, and will not blame you. Your big sister also knows that you didn''t do it on purpose, so she won''t blame you. "


    She soothingly touched Tang Qian Zi''s back, tears falling down one by one. She looked extremely pitiful.


    "Silly child, you will be fine. It''s just that you fell so hard on the ground that it hurt your bones for a hundred days.


    Look, it''s only the third day. Don''t listen to your big sister''s angry words. She likes you too much to say such words.


    Love is deep responsibility, she is just angry. Look, you''ve already seen the doctors in the temple. They said you were okay, didn''t they? When you recover, everything will be all right.


    Mother will help you persuade your big sister to forgive you. You just misunderstood. It''s not a big deal. All of you have had some contradictions since you were young. You grew up and accumulated for a long time before exploding out.


    Feng Qiu''s words of consolation were just too gentle, it made the flustered Tang Qian Zi feel as if she had seen her former aunt.


    She could not help but reach out and hold Feng Qiu''s waist, crying her heart out. She was like a child who had finally found someone to make a decision for her.


    Tang Qian Yu also rushed over with teary eyes.


    She opened her eyes wide as she looked at Tang Qian Zi, who was crying miserably. She looked like she wasn''t there today or tomorrow, and she almost thought that the one who was going to cripple others was herself.


    Here it comes again!


    The inexplicable "she isn''t crippled, but the one crying fiercely is the victim" concept of right and wrong!


    But make her cry?


    She was able to perform, but her tears had dried up long ago, making her cry out inappropriately. After all, ghosts did not have tears.


    "Elder sister ¡­" Tang Qian Yu comforted Tang Qian Zi for a while and suddenly pounced on him.


    She grabbed onto Tang Qing''s wrist, with her long eyelashes filled with tears, "Forgive Lil Violet, she definitely didn''t do it on purpose!"


    "Qing Er, forgive your sister. Look at her pitiful appearance. Although she used to like you to choke on her words, she actually greatly respects you, the eldest sister. " Feng Qiu also turned to look at Tang Qing.


    Everyone was looking at Tang Qing, waiting for her to soften her heart and quickly forgive this pitiful child.


    No one believed that Tang Qian Zi had deliberately framed Tang Qing.


    Everyone had been conflicted since they were young, but no matter how quarreling they were with each other, how could such a weak and delicate girl like Tang Qian Zi have any intentions of harming others?


    Presumably, Tang Qing had misunderstood.


    At this time, Tang Qian Zi was already crying her heart out, she had completely used up all of the strength that she got from the pill.


    At this moment, she only dared to stretch her hand out towards Tang Qing, neither light nor heavy, pathetically sticking half her head out from Feng Qiu''s embrace.


    "B-big sister, please forgive me. I will definitely be more careful in the future. I definitely won''t be so careless again."


    What she said was as if she accidentally caused two people to be injured from the fall but Tang Qing was so narrow-minded that she didn''t let go.


    Zhang Taifei''s face was filled with obvious anger. There was no child that her mother could pray for.


    Moreover, Tang Qing''s mother was just a woman who did not have much of an identity, while Feng Qiu was a Grand Princess of her own country.


    ~ Isn''t Tang Qing being unreasonable like this?


    However, what right did she have to be so hypocritical?


    "Tang Qing, you should know that you have to let go of everything and not cut off all avenues of retreat. Otherwise, in the future, you will be left alone and your end will not be good."


    Zhang Taifei coldly slammed the table, her words to Tang Qing were heavy to the extreme.


    "Big sister, big sister, I beg you, please forgive me, I really didn''t do it on purpose, I really didn''t do it on purpose, wuuuuuu ¡­ ¡­"


    Tang Qian Zi cried even louder, but anyone could hear the weakness in her voice.


    Everyone sympathized for her, and as Tang Qian Zi''s little companion, Zhang Zhen Zhen gnashed her teeth in hatred towards her.


    She suddenly went forward and pushed Tang Qing away.


    Tang Qing''s body tilted and fell.


    The young ladies kneeling beside her immediately moved away. They looked at her with disdain, as if she was a dirty thing.


    Tang Qing had encountered this kind of scene too many times.


    Everyone despised her, and all pointed their spears at her.


    When she said half no, it was because she was stubborn.


    If she didn''t say a word of indulgence, it would be her slut being hypocritical.


    She should just go according to their wishes. She would always be the one that was isolated, ridiculed, ridiculed, and looked down upon.


    It was all because she was fat, because she was not one of these thin beauties.


    It was all because of her mother''s death. Her father had never placed her in his eyes at all.


    But, on what basis?


    When he fell to the ground, Tang Qing snorted depressingly, the color of his eyes turning red.


    She slowly got up, a pair of black and red eyes swept across Zhang Zhen Zhen''s body, looking at him one by one, before finally landing on her body.


    "Good!" "Forgive you!"


    she cried, her voice full of grief.

 C82

    "Good!" "Forgive you!"


    Tang Qing said loudly, the mournfulness in her voice made the entire palace seem as though a cold wind had blown.


    Everyone trembled at the sight of Tang Qing''s gaze, especially Zhang Zhen Zhen and Zhang Taifei, who felt a chill run down their spines.


    Tang Qian Zi''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Thank you big sister, in the future I will definitely treat big sister well ¡­"


    "I, Tang Qing, swear on the Buddha s that I will forgive Tang Qian Zi for accidentally pushing me down today, and will not pursue this matter!"


    Tang Qing coldly interrupted her hypocritical words, enunciating each word slowly and clearly.


    As she got up, some of the blood ran down the back of her hand, through the ring, and down the tips of her fingers.


    She walked forward, and the droplets of blood just happened to fall onto Tang Qian Zi''s forehead. Blood that was tainted with medicinal powder quickly slid down into Tang Qian Zi''s eyes.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Tang Qian Zi screamed in panic as she trembled.


    "That''s good. Since you two sisters have already reconciled ¡­" Zhang Taifei''s voice was a little stiff, and just as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Tang Qing.


    "Empress, wait a moment. I might have said it too quickly, so Empress didn''t hear it clearly."


    Tang Qing''s expressionless face slowly revealed a hint of a smile, but this smile that was forced to the extreme caused people''s hearts to palpitate.


    "What do you mean?" The Zhang Taifei shouted in anger.


    "What I mean is, just now, I said I would forgive Wuxin for injuring my sister, but I''m not done yet."


    Tang Qing smiled gently and said, "I still have the latter half of my words to say."


    Zhang Taifei had a bad intuition and wanted to say something, but Tang Qing had already opened her mouth.


    "I, Tang Qing, swear it with my blood. If Tang Qian Zi didn''t truly injure me and didn''t intentionally injure me until I become crippled, then, I will forgive her under the witness of Buddha!


    However, if she has the intention of harming me, then on that day on the Heaven Seeking Staircase, she would use my blood to offer sacrifices to the gods and Buddha, begging the Buddha to deliver the punishment.


    Let those who harm me, who force me, live forever without peace, day and night without sleep! "Life cannot be peaceful, death cannot be reincarnation!"


    After she finished her last sentence, she abruptly pulled out the hairpin, raised her hand, and slashed her wrist!


    Pfft!


    With a muffled sound, a large amount of blood quickly flowed out from her wrist.


    Tang Qing sneered, she bellowed "Blood Sacrifice" and flung all of her blood towards the surroundings of the hall!


    Puff!


    The golden Buddha statue that was high up in the sky had a bloody line drawn on top of it, and the people who were standing in the room, especially those close to Tang Qing -


    Feng Qiu, Tang Qian Yu, Tang Qian Zi, and even Zhang Zhen Zhen and the Zhang Taifei were covered in Tang Qing''s blood!


    "Hahaha!" Good! Are you satisfied now? "


    "Tang Qian Zi, look, I forgave you!"


    Tang Qing laughed out loud. Soon enough, a large amount of blood dyed her clothes red, but she did not seem to feel anything.


    She squatted down and gently rubbed the blood-stained hairpin against Tang Qian Zi''s face. Then, she wiped all the remaining blood on Tang Qian Zi''s collar.


    "Right now, all of you just pray that Tang Qian Zi really does not want to harm me."


    She raised her head and looked at the crowd as she smiled. The smile on the child''s face was very pure and clean.


    That pair of big black eyes were as pure and clean as a child''s eyes that had just reached the full moon. However, everyone was frightened to the point that their blood turned cold!


    Blood sacrifice!


    This ¡­ this is a blood sacrifice!


    To make such a vow that was filled with hostility in front of Buddha, and to use his Blood Fury Qi to assault Buddha, he had to go to hell after he died, and get fried and dissected at the eighteenth level of hell!


    Even when he was alive, the caster would have bad luck for the rest of his life. It could even implicate the family, causing the entire family to become restless. Unlucky third generation!


    How, how could she dare?


    Everyone was filled with bewilderment. Even those who didn''t believe in Buddha knew of such a terrifying blood sacrifice, let alone those who believed in Buddha.


    They had never thought that they would encounter such a madman. It was just a few words of pressure, was there really a need to be like this?


    "This is crazy!" You''re crazy! "


    Zhang Taifei was so angry that she almost went mad. She shouted "Ah!" and stood up, wiping the blood on her face with her trembling hands.


    She trembled all over. She had never expected herself to be so unlucky!


    "Someone come!" Someone! Someone! "Take this madman out and throw him out!"


    She was really scared. She was clearly a little girl, but she was even more desperate than a real madman!


    An ugly girl without a mother dared to implicate her family, implicating several generations of blood oaths. When she was cutting herself off, her hands didn''t even tremble!


    His temperament was even more crazy than a lunatic!


    After this blood sacrifice, everyone in the hall, even if they had nothing to do with her, would have to suffer together with her. How could she dare?


    Who didn''t know that those who were implicated in the blood sacrifice, even if they weren''t the main culprit, would mysteriously suffer misfortune for an entire year?


    Very quickly, the servants reacted, they rushed over and grabbed Tang Qing by both arms, and then pulled him out.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and covered in blood.


    No one would have thought that a spoiled little girl would actually dare to do such a crazy thing, regardless of the consequences.


    The women''s hands that were holding Tang Qing were trembling, and their bodies that were next to him couldn''t help but shake.


    They did not want to be stained by Tang Qing''s blood at all, but Zhang Taifei was already mad, so they did not dare to anger the current Zhang Taifei.


    As a result, they moved fiercely, grabbing Tang Qing looked like they were holding a dead dog who had contracted a plague.


    Their movements were extremely fast and they quickly rushed to the door, where they immediately threw Tang Qing out.


    Putong.


    Tang Qing''s entire body fell to the ground, and then she lied down on her face.


    The limestone was ice-cold. Even though the sun was high in the sky, she could not feel any warmth.


    The wound on her wrist quickly dyed the slate red. The feeling of helplessness caused by the loss of a large amount of blood made her feel sad, but also comfortable enough that she didn''t want to move.


    However, she still moved slowly, folding her hands together and placing her forehead on the back of her hand.


    He buried his face in his arms and pursed his lips into a faint smile.


    Her smile grew bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger.


    From afar, it looked like he was crying.


    But in the end, she didn''t cry. She was a ghost, and ghosts didn''t have tears.


    Thus, regardless of whether she was sad or happy, or excited, she only knew how to laugh. She smiled in such a way that anyone who wanted to watch her cry would be thoroughly disappointed.


    "Stupid girl."


    As the man spoke, he gently held her in his arms.


    His large hand domineeringly turned her face away and pressed it against his chest. Then, he tore off his clothes and gently wrapped a piece of cloth around her wrist.


    "What do you want to play this time?" You want to turn yourself into a blood pill? "


    He pinched her ear with his blood-stained hand, and there was a note of dissatisfaction in his deep laugh, and also an irrepressible anger.


    "This is stupid and ugly, you know?"

 C83

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Ugly.


    There was actually someone who dared to call her ugly again.


    If it was someone else, at another time and place, Tang Qing would definitely let this person know the consequences of ridiculing a wraith.


    Now, perhaps she had lost too much blood, or perhaps this person''s actions were too gentle. She was completely lazy and didn''t want to move.


    She buried her face into Feng Jiu Li''s warm chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat. Thinking back to how so many people had their faces covered in bad luck, she suddenly felt like she was in a great mood.


    "Tsk, if you know what this blood is for, I''m afraid you''d want to throw me away." Tang Qing snickered, and the head buried in Feng Jiu Li''s chest did not rise for a long time.


    Her expression must have been very cruel, not wanting others to see it.


    Feng Jiu Li let out a cold laugh, and ridicule flashed past his eyes: "Tell me, let''s see if you can scare This King."


    "This is a blood sacrifice." Tang Qing let out a light laugh, then felt that Feng Jiu Li had suddenly become completely silent, the aura around his entire body became extremely low.


    "Scared?" she asked with a smile.


    "Little Fatty Tang, you really are stupid!" Feng Jiu Li was angered to the point of laughing, it had been a long time since he had such an intense emotion.


    "How big is this thing that you are worthy of using such a ruthless method? Are you out of your mind? Or are you out of your mind? "


    Feng Jiu Li grabbed her shoulders, and in that instant, he had the urge to see her current expression.


    But in the end he did not.


    Even though Tang Qing''s voice was filled with happiness and satisfaction, he still knew it.


    This chubby girl, who had buried her face in her arms earlier and was trembling, now looked extremely weak.


    She didn''t want anyone to see it, so he wouldn''t let anyone see it. Naturally, this person included himself as well.


    "..."


    Tang Qing remained silent and subconsciously rubbed her face against Feng Jiu Li''s chest. She felt''s slightly stiff body raise the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t laugh as loud as she wanted to.


    She might really be a bit tired.


    However, wasn''t it a bit inappropriate for him to openly hug her like this?


    He didn''t know if Kaiser, the two Empress Dowager Wang s who doted on him to the point of insanity, would be angered to the point of wanting to kill his highness after knowing that he was tainted with dirty blood.


    "I''m leaving."


    Tang Qing took a deep breath and suppressed all the explosive emotions in her chest the moment she took a deep breath.


    She reached out to push away Feng Jiu Li''s shoulder, then sat down on the ground and looked up at him.


    At this moment, her cute face had a faint bashful smile, just like a cute and innocent ball of noodles.


    Feng Jiu Li felt as if his chest was ruthlessly hit by something, and a sour feeling arose.


    He pursed his lips, not wanting to show his smile for the first time.


    He reached out to wipe off the blood on Tang Qing''s face, then fiercely pinched her fleshy cheeks and suddenly released her hand before she could feel the pain.


    "What are you going for?" He looked at her coldly, then wrapped one of his arms around her shoulders and the other under her knee. He easily picked her up. "Heal."


    When he was angry, he didn''t like to talk much.


    Right now, he wasn''t the one who was injured, but he felt even more angry than if he were injured.


    "Hey, what you should do now is go take a bath, burn incense and pray to get rid of the bad luck." Tang Qing squinted her eyes and chuckled, her childish face had a sincere expression of suggestion.


    The hand he was holding Tang Qing with, tightened, and laughed coldly as he weighed in her hand: "Are you afraid that you will crush me? "Don''t worry, Little Fatty Tang, you''re still far from that ton."


    "..."


    If not for the fact that his shoulders were shackled, Tang Qing felt that he would definitely extend his fist and knock down this person''s front teeth!


    "Young, young miss!"


    "Master!"


    The door inside the courtyard suddenly opened, and palace mama rushed out with Jian Ru and.


    The three of them looked at Tang Qing who was in Feng Jiu Li''s embrace with fear, their faces turning white.


    Tang Qing''s current appearance, was simply too pathetic and too frightening.


    Putting aside the fact that the dress was dyed red, the wrist that was tied to the wound was still dripping with blood!


    Feng Jiu Li frowned, looked at the three of them, snorted coldly, and without saying anything, disappeared in a flash.


    "Wait!" Tang Qing frowned.


    "Don''t worry, no one saw it."


    Feng Jiu Li saw through her thoughts with a single glance, and said with an indifferent expression, "The hidden guards will be guarding the surroundings since long ago, so no one will see me hugging you."


    "..." Tang Qing quietly curled her lips, this person, was truly infuriated.


    "Close your eyes and shut up. From this moment on, everything has nothing to do with you."


    Feng Jiu Li''s voice was light and indifferent. This time, the emotions in his voice were gone, leaving behind only calm and domineering.


    If Li Fei Yun said that, Tang Qing would definitely smirk and embarrass him, but if Feng Jiu Li said that ¡­


    Tang Qing''s sharp ghoul instinct told her to shut up, and close her eyes.


    She was indeed tired after being woken up so early to be tormented by Tang Qian Zi, bleeding and threatening others.


    When Feng Jiu Li brought Tang Qing and landed in his own courtyard, he looked down and saw Tang Qing leaning on his chest.


    This fat girl!


    Feng Jiu Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Looking at Tang Qing, who was holding a fist to her chest and sleeping soundly with a cute and innocent face, her mood, which was filled with extreme fire, improved by quite a bit.


    "Mistress."


    A few hidden guards soundlessly appeared at the door and opened the door for Feng Jiu Li.


    Feng Jiu Li nodded, then carried his onto the bed. He reached out to cover his with a blanket, and only then did his gaze fall on her wrist.


    He remembered her bone-deep wound.


    It was not cut with a sharp weapon, but with a sharp object ¡­


    His gaze shifted and landed on the pearl hairpin that had been dyed red with blood.


    Aren''t you afraid of cutting off your tendons?


    What nonsense!


    He pursed his lips, looked at Tang Qing who was still frowning even when she fell asleep, exhaled unhappily, and pressed a finger to her neck.


    Tang Qing''s brows immediately relaxed, the only thing left on her face was a peaceful sleep, she looked extremely cute.


    "Savage bastard."


    Feng Jiu Li muttered as he reached out to wipe the blood droplets on the corner of her eyes. However, the blood droplets were almost dried up.


    He had only erased a patch of blood-colored redness, and as it reflected Tang Qing''s pure and young face, it revealed a strange temperament that was bewitching and innocent at the same time.


    At this moment, this person was as bewitching as a fairy.


    "Mistress, the doctor is here."


    Feng Jiu Li seemed to be awakened from his stupor and furrowed his brows. He glanced at Tang Qing and a strange look flashed past his eyes.


    He actually ¡­ Looking at such a fat girl ¡­ He was stunned!


    "Come in." Feng Jiu Li shouted, his tone carrying a bit of irritation.


    However, his eyes never left Tang Qing''s pale face, and the steady beating heart in his chest told him clearly.


    His heart started to ache from the moment he saw this bloody girl ¡­

 C84

    After Tang Qing left, all the madam young ladies in the hall finally reacted.


    All of their expressions changed drastically. Those who were timid yet still believed in these buddhist arts and ghosts immediately started to cry uncontrollably.


    Although Tang Qing''s men were thrown out, the blood still remained in the hall.


    At this moment, everyone was clutching their chests in panic, wiping their cheeks. Their chests were so stuffy that they wished they could die.


    "Fifth Miss!" You better give everyone an explanation! "


    Everyone turned to look at Tang Qian Zi at almost the same time, their eyes all looking at him like lightning.


    They had long heard of what happened in the morning as if they had heard a joke ¡ª ¡ª Tang Qing had already broken all ties with Tang Qian Zi in front of everyone!


    They don''t remember anything now, only what Tang Qing said at the end ¡ª ¡ª Please pray that Tang Qian Zi didn''t really want to harm me!


    "Your Highness, Grand Princess! We need an explanation! " A woman stood up and said shakily. Her eyes were red, but her face was pale.


    "Is your five girls really just a mistake?" What was that day like?


    We are all small fries, you better not take our family''s future, us small fries'' lives as a joke! "


    The other woman''s face turned green. At this moment, she was no longer in the mood to think about face.


    Being unlucky on a small matter was absolutely not the same as being unlucky that was related to their lives. And exactly which kind of misfortune they were going to suffer would entirely depend on how deeply Tang Qian Zi had ill intentions towards Tang Qing.


    What if he made a mistake and lost something, could it be that Feng Qiu was still responsible for it?


    The crowd, who had originally only been watching the show, was now overwhelmed by the aftermath of the disaster.


    At a time like this, it was obviously impossible to make them think rationally.


    If it were another place, another group of people who didn''t believe in the Buddha wouldn''t have such a scene.


    Who asked her to play with and Zhang Taifei in this kind of sacred land full of pious believers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s because of my lack of guidance that my daughter ¡­." Feng Qiu said with an ugly expression.


    "Enough! There''s no need for you to say anything about you teaching Wufang, we saw it too! "


    The Zhang Taifei had a cold face and stared fiercely at Feng Qiu. "Wailing Home doesn''t have time to listen to your nonsense here today, and I believe no one in this room wants to hear your nonsense either!"


    "Empress ¡­" Hearing that, Feng Qiu was immediately provoked by the slapping sound.


    "Now, you only need to tell Wailing Home and everyone else who has been implicated by you all, Tang Qian Zi, whether or not you intend to harm Tang Qing on purpose."


    The Zhang Taifei continued to speak, when she spoke, she slammed the table loudly.


    Although she had the intention to ally with Prince Consort''s Mansion, but she didn''t have any obligation to help her take care of her little stepdaughter.


    She was a stepdaughter who had no one to rely on and had already been coaxed. Why would she waste her time scheming against her? If he were to be nurtured peacefully, would he be able to turn the tide?


    [Since I can''t tolerate it, I might as well get rid of him. He is just using some tricks to make me go crazy. Isn''t it shameful to look at him like that?]


    How could such a sixteen year old girl be so crazy if she wasn''t forced into a corner?


    Seeing Feng Qiu clenching her teeth and not making a sound, Zhang Taifei became even angrier and bellowed.


    "Feng Qiu! Pay attention to your identity! If you want to take care of your stepdaughter, it''s a small matter in your own residence! Just go and play around with him! But show Wailing Home who is standing here! "


    "Everyone here is the wife and daughter of an important official of the imperial court. They are all respectable ladies of the clan.


    They don''t have the obligation to fool around with you, nor do they have any rules that they must be your victims if you force your stepdaughter to go crazy!


    Tang Qing was obviously insane, such a madman, was she worth your scheming like that?


    No matter what, you were taught by the late emperor himself, so are you not afraid of the Esteemed Empress Dowager blaming you for your actions and saying that you lost the face of the late emperor? "


    Zhang Taifei''s stern shout instantly calmed the anxious Feng Qiu down, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him.


    Zhang Taifei was right, there was still another Empress Dowager Wang in the palace.


    The Empress Dowager Wang didn''t even like him, and after she offended the King Su, she kept looking for things to take care of him.


    Today, because of Tang Qing, she dragged so many people into this mess, letting the Empress Dowager Wang know that she was going to teach him a lesson!


    When Feng Qiu thought of this, she felt that her knees were in pain again, as though the humiliation and pain she felt when she knelt at the end of the corridor had been multiplied by a lot.


    At this moment, she hated Tang Qing in her heart, she only felt that if Tang Qing, that little bitch, didn''t care and was unwilling to go down the stairs, she wouldn''t have been humiliated to this point.


    "Xiao Wu, tell everyone, tell everyone whether you did it on purpose or not!"


    Feng Qiu shouted coldly, at the same time, she extended her hand and grabbed Tang Qian Zi''s arm.


    Tang Qian Zi was pinched so hard that it was painful for her, her face turned pale white, and she was completely dazed.


    She stared at Feng Qiu''s back blankly. After being stimulated for a long time, in addition to her weak body, the medicinal properties that had been suppressed by her all this while were finally revealed.


    Tang Qian Zi only saw an illusory figure slowly materialize, and then, little by little, it approached her.


    The bloodshot eyes, the long tongue sticking out, the bloodstained eyes ¡­


    "Aunt!" Aunt! "You, did you come to pick me up?"


    Tang Qian Zi suddenly laughed softly. On her extremely pale face, there was a blush of blood that had been erased by her, causing her smile to become extremely strange.


    She lightly shook her head towards the void. After that, she slightly opened her eyes and seriously and awkwardly shook her head.


    "No, Aunt, I can''t go with you yet." It''s all that bitch Tang Qing''s fault, it''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, Aunt wouldn''t have died. "


    She kept repeating herself, repeating herself, as if she had gone mad.


    "Tang Qian Zi! Wake me up! "


    Hearing Tang Qian Zi''s words, Feng Qiu knew that she was going to die. It was a pity that even if she dug her nails into her flesh, she still wouldn''t be able to wake Tang Qian Zi up.


    Tang Qian Zi just stared blankly into the sky as tears slowly flowed out from her eyes. She couldn''t help but sob loudly as she cried. She suddenly stood up and pushed Feng Qiu away.


    "It''s you!" It''s all because of you! Why didn''t you let my aunt go? "Why did you kill my aunt and also kill my uncle''s family?"


    "Qi Family never wanted to kill anyone. They only wanted to send my aunt to the temple, didn''t they? Why did you lie to me? "Why didn''t you tell my aunt that she didn''t have to die at all?"


    "Why? "I''ve always been very obedient, I ¡­"


    "Sister, are you bewitched?" Tang Qian Yu looked at Tang Qian Zi in panic and quickly reached out to support her, but was pushed away by Tang Qian Zi.


    "I ¡­" Tang Qian Zi opened her mouth, but unfortunately, she could not continue to speak of all that she had said.


    She stared at Tang Qian Yu who was pushed away with excitement. Just as she was about to say something, her eyes rolled back and she fainted.


    Yang Lan Shan stood behind Tang Qian Zi and supported her body that had softened up. There was some panic and worry on her face.


    "What should we do? She fainted. "


    As Yang Lan Shan spoke, she moved to Tang Qian Yu''s side to block, while Tang Qian Yu''s face was pale as she clenched her fists tightly, her hands trembling as she gripped the steel needle that had just pierced Tang Qian Zi.


    She, she didn''t want to either, but she absolutely could not let Tang Qian Zi say things that she shouldn''t have!


    Yang Lan Shan looked at Tang Qian Yu with concern. Only two people could see him and smiled at Tang Qian Yu. Only the two of them could understand.


    Anyone who could expose her true nature and reveal her tricks would die!


    Whether it was Tang Qian Zi or Yang Lan Shan, they were both the same!

 C85

    The steel needle in Tang Qian Zi''s hand was hidden inside her sleeve inside a wrist guard and was smeared with extremely strong anesthetic.


    This was something she had obtained from her mother.


    No matter how deep one''s calculations were, there would always be a time when an accident would happen. Therefore, this thin yet stiff steel needle was a good thing in killing an accident.


    Tang Qian Yu undoubtedly used this kind of thing very well.


    Tang Qian Zi''s disorderly words had let everyone know that she hated Tang Qing.


    And this completely revealed hatred was evidence that Tang Qian Zi had deceived his mother and sister, and did such a malicious thing as plotting against them on the Heaven Seeking Staircase.


    Speaking to this extent, Tang Qian Zi did not need to say anything else after that, and there was no need for the others to listen.


    After this battle, Tang Qian Zi''s chess piece could be considered to be completely crippled. This time, Mother should agree to use Tang Qian Zi to do some ugly things, right?


    Tang Qian Yu''s eyes flashed with a satisfied smile, but her face was filled with panic.


    Tang Qian Yu''s face was pale white as she looked at Feng Qiu who had also turned pale white. The two of them seemed to have been shocked by the truth.


    "No wonder big sister wasn''t willing to forgive her. So Little Violet really did such a vicious thing!"


    Tang Qian Yu said in a sobbing tone, "It''s all my fault, I did not believe Big Sister immediately, and caused her to suffer."


    She started to cry as she hugged Feng Qiu''s waist. The mother and daughter pair looked extremely pitiful.


    "Elder sister must be feeling wronged. None of us believe her. Everyone is forcing elder sister to forgive Lil Violet.


    My sister must be extremely sad to the point that she didn''t hesitate to use such a terrifying method like blood sacrifice to prove her innocence.


    My sister made such a heavy oath, harming herself and others. This is all our Prince Consort''s Mansion''s fault, Mother, we ¡­ What should we do to make up for Lil Violet''s mistake?


    What can I do to help elder sister make up for her mistakes? Asking Big Sis not to be blamed by the Buddha? Can you help Buddha cultivate the Golden Body? Let''s go through the Heaven Seeking Staircase once! "


    When Tang Qian Yu said till here, her eyes immediately lit up, and she turned to look at Zhang Taifei.


    "Grand Imperial Concubine, you are the one who believes in Buddha the most, and you have been a devout cultivator for dozens of years. You are the most devout believer of Buddha.


    Can you tell me if I go request for Heaven Stage and kowtow to you and beg for it, will I be able to wash off this Blood Evil Qi and pray for my sister''s blessings and help everyone obtain blessings? "


    Compared to the number of steps he had taken to use a torture method, Tang Qian Zi was undoubtedly not even able to touch Tang Qian Yu''s heels.


    Tang Qian Zi''s plan of tormenting herself would only cause her to be severely injured, and the latter half of the plan would depend on the wishes of the people around her. But Tang Qian Yu''s plan of tormenting her, had already been rewarded even more than the price.


    Zhang Taifei''s eyes flashed slightly, and she nodded in a reserved manner: "This way, is naturally okay."


    Climbing up the Heaven Seeking Staircase was already a very pious act, so how could he kowtow so low?


    By doing this alone, Tang Qian Yu would be able to wash off the blood fiend aura on everyone present.


    Looking at Tang Qian Yu''s beautiful and gentle appearance, Zhang Taifei was extremely satisfied with Tang Qian Yu''s tacit understanding of the general situation.


    Only this kind of girl was the most suitable to be a prince''s consort. Only this kind of girl was the most suitable ¡­ The location!


    Tang Qian Yu''s face immediately revealed a relieved expression. She wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and straightened her body. After that, she walked in front of the crowd with a slightly relaxed complexion and bent down.


    "Everyone, I apologize for the trouble that elder sister and Fifth sister have brought to us. Everyone, don''t worry, I will sincerely request for the protection of Buddha and pay my respects to all of you to pass this difficult period of time."


    For a delicate girl like her to be able to do this much for the sake of someone else''s fault, it was obvious that she had done her best.


    No one could blame such a clever girl who was so eager to benefit everyone.


    Therefore, everyone nodded their heads modestly and looked at her with a warm expression. Many of them even spoke words of relief.


    It was just that, the better Tang Qian Yu did, the more resentful people became towards Tang Qing, who had brought them so much trouble.


    At the same time that they resented Tang Qing, they inevitably told themselves this.


    If it was not necessary, she would run far away when she saw this lunatic in the future. Unless she was really sure that she could be killed in one fell swoop, she would not even look at her in the slightest!


    "Since Second Miss has said so, we will not say anymore.


    With such a huge matter happening in His Highness''s residence, I believe it would take some time to settle. We need to go back and request for the cultivation of the Golden Body of the Buddha, so we will not disturb you here. "


    Everyone said their goodbyes one by one. Wearing clothes stained with blood, with faces stained with blood, each and every one of them hurriedly went back to change.


    This was the busiest day since the establishment of Qingshuanan.


    On the stove in Kitchen, there was no longer a need to cook. They just kept boiling water to boil it, and then sent it to the nobles to wash. After doing so again and again, it was already midnight by the time they calmed down.


    Even though it was already the middle of the night, not a single person in the residence turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    They could either be asking in a flustered and exasperated manner how to defuse the situation, or burn the clothes stained with blood in fear and trepidation, or they could drag along the Grand Tutor with them and ask all sorts of questions.


    Zhang Taifei had also tossed and turned from noon to midnight. She was so tired that she laid down, but who would have thought that right after she fell asleep against the pillow, she would hear the mama quickly walk to the bedside.


    Zhang Taifei opened her eyes and said angrily: "What are you doing, making a ruckus?"


    "Empress, something has happened."


    The mama''s expression was ugly and she looked flustered, "The Yang family''s third young lady, Yang Lan Shan, is currently in a fever and is spouting nonsense. "Look, look ¡­"


    Zhang Taifei''s eyes turned stern, she suddenly sat up, "Speak!"


    "It doesn''t look too good, but it looks as if something unclean got into your body! Everyone said that she must have been struck by the Blood Evil Qi! "


    The wet nurse was so frightened by the Zhang Taifei that she trembled, and immediately blurted out the words.


    Zhang Taifei made a sound, even if she had seen too many twists and turns in the palace, the first reaction she had was that someone was playing tricks on him, instead of causing a ghost or having the Buddha punish him.


    In the middle of the night, along with the Yin technique of Blood Sacrifice, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "What''s going on? Speak clearly! " Zhang Taifei asked as she dressed, the crease between her eyebrows was extremely deep.


    "It''s like this. After the three ladies went back home, they took a bath and went to bed. Unexpectedly, when her maidservants were helping her burn her clothes, the three ladies suddenly rushed out of the house.


    Then he reached out to grab some of Huo Dong''s clothes while mumbling nonsense nonstop. Her maidservant was frightened out of her wits and hurriedly stopped her.


    The three young women were as if they had been possessed by a nightmare. Their hands were burned, but they still refused to let go of their clothes that were on fire. Even though they were stopped, their hands were burning with quite a few blisters.


    Her maidservant was extremely scared, so she called for a wife and pushed her onto the bed. However, the three young ladies were struggling fiercely.


    "The servant has already called the doctor''s mistress to take a look, but she only said that she felt cold and couldn''t see anything wrong with it!"


    He was clearly mad, yet he couldn''t find anything wrong with it. This was a mistake in itself!

 C86

    When Zhang Taifei heard about Yang Lan Shan''s situation, she was shocked, and the first thought that came to her mind was that Yang Lan Shan had been frightened today.


    But when she thought back, she remembered that Yang Lan Shan was still very calm today. Only when she was splashed with Tang Qing''s blood did she panic a little, and then quickly calmed down.


    Zhang Taifei was alarmed, afraid that someone would take the chance to cause trouble, without saying a word, she brought her people to the courtyard Yang Lan Shan was staying in.


    When she entered the room, she immediately saw Yang Lan Shan who was pressed on the bed by the rest but was still frantically tearing at the blanket. She was so shocked that her face tensed up, and she immediately turned to look at her own personal nanny.


    "Let''s go take a look!" Let''s see who is up to it!


    Such manner, such posture, it was definitely not something that a normal person should be scared of!


    "Yes."


    The mama moved after hearing the voice, allowing the servant to step forward and help suppress Yang Lan Shan. She examined the person from top to bottom, then turned to look at Empress Dowager Yang, shaking her head lightly.


    "There are no signs of tampering."


    The mama walked to the Zhang Taifei''s side and said in a low voice, "The pulse was indeed shocked, but the symptoms shouldn''t be like this. It''s possible that he was drugged or not, and he still needs to be examined by a senior imperial physician."


    "Immediately send someone to investigate!" Zhang Taifei''s face was cold, her mind was in a state of turmoil.


    Just as the man sent by Zhang Taifei walked to the door, Yang Lan Shan, who had been struggling for a long time, suddenly stopped. She could only lie on the bed and look at everyone in a daze.


    Everyone was wondering, but then they saw Yang Lan Shan being startled, with a confused expression, he got out from under the blanket and when she found out that she had been tied up, her eyes widened up in shock.


    "Th-Grand Imperial Concubine ¡­ You, why did you tie me up? "But, but what did Lan Shan do wrong?"


    Panic was written all over her face as she looked at the people in the room that were taking precautions against her. Her expression changed slightly, but she had no idea what was going on.


    "Are you okay?" Zhang Taifei frowned, her eyes revealing a look of doubt.


    "This subject''s daughter is fine. She''s fine."


    Yang Lan Shan frowned, she thought for a while, then continued, "It''s just that I feel extremely tired, as if I haven''t slept for a few days."


    "Empress ¡­" The mama stopped in her tracks as she walked to the entrance. She looked at Zhang Taifei with an inquiring look, obviously asking if she needed to ask for an imperial physician.


    "Go quickly and call the imperial physician that accompanied you to come take a look. Although she looks better, Wailing Home is very worried." Zhang Taifei was still worried, so he replied.


    At this moment, she would rather that this was just a scheme that someone was scheming against her.


    After seeing Yang Lan Shan''s crazy appearance from before, and seeing her posture from when she couldn''t remember a thing.


    She only felt a thump between her brows ¡ª ¡ª Being drugged was better than really being punished by the Buddha due to the blood sacrifice!


    "Good child, just lie down at ease and tell me what you did after you came back. But what did you eat, and who did you meet?"


    Zhang Taifei sat on a chair at the side and asked warmly.


    Yang Lan Shan stared blankly with her eyes wide open. Although she did not know what had happened, looking at the reaction of the people around him, she felt that something was amiss.


    She steadied her beating heart and decided that since she didn''t understand, she should just obediently listen to what he said.


    However, just as she was about to speak, she saw several maidservants rushing in from outside, their voices filled with a sobbing tone.


    "Grand Imperial Concubine, Grand Imperial Concubine, something is wrong with my family''s young miss, please save my family''s young miss!"


    "Grand Imperial Concubine, something has happened to my wife, please lend her to the imperial physician!"


    "Grand Imperial Concubine, we old ladies have gone crazy from biting people. I think we were trapped in a nightmare ¡­"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Those few people rushed into the room in panic, their faces were full of fear and despair. As soon as they entered the room, they threw themselves on the ground and started crying. They were obviously frightened.


    Yang Lan Shan looked at them in shock, her heart that had just calmed down suddenly jumped again.


    He kept having the feeling that something bad was about to happen!


    These people had clearly seen the mama who went to find the imperial physician, and knew from her words that Yang Lan Shan had already settled down.


    They thought that Yang Lan Shan''s safety had made them feel as if they had found their savior.


    The mama originally wanted to placate the crowd, but she didn''t expect the crowd to rush over in a panic to seek medical help. She only heard half the words before she rushed over to find someone to save her.


    However, the so-called doctor who cured Yang Lan Shan did not even exist, so what would the Zhang Taifei take and give it to the rest?


    When the Zhang Taifei was stunned by the panic of the crowd, these few people finally understood why they rushed in together ¡ª it was all because of the lady in the family suddenly going crazy!


    How, how could this be?


    "Oh my god! It must be the Buddha''s punishment, it must be the Buddha''s punishment!


    The Buddha blamed us for not having any mercy, for not being able to differentiate between good and evil, and thus forcing the big miss of the Tang Family to do the same. "Wu wu wu, it''s over, it''s over!"


    After the first person cried out, the people behind him were so scared that their faces turned pale and they started to cry as well.


    After that, a few more people rushed in and heard such a terrible news. They were so frightened that they immediately cried out and fell to their knees on the ground with a "pu pu tong" sound.


    Several more people came one after another. However, those who came later did not need to say anything anymore. From the wails of those who came earlier, they knew that their master had suddenly gone mad!


    "The third young mistress of the Yang family must have gone crazy for a while. Who knows, maybe our master should be fine as well?"


    Someone could not help but speak as she got up and rushed back. However, after a short moment, she quickly rushed back and threw herself onto the ground while crying.


    "Wu wu wu, no, it''s not good! Miss is still crazy, she scratched her face, what should I do? "What should we do?"


    "Third Miss Yang, please, tell me, how are you doing? What did you take? Hurry and save our lady! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The entire hall was in a mess. Everyone was begging Yang Lan Shan and Zhang Taifei, but no one could help them.


    Zhang Taifei looked at the group of people who were crying in the room, and couldn''t put on the airs of a Grand Concubine anymore. Her legs went soft, and if not for the support of the palace maids, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Paying respects to Buddha to God, but asking for a divine Buddha to punish the consequences of his sin.


    It didn''t matter if this matter was really being punished by the Divine Buddha or someone was secretly playing tricks on them. After tonight''s torment, she, the grand imperial concubine of Zhang clan, was going to suffer a great misfortune!


    Empress Dowager Wang would never let go of this chance to mock her and teach her a lesson!

 C87

    While everyone was panicking and going crazy and making a ruckus in the Qingshuanan, Tang Qing was sitting at the table.


    With the chopsticks in her perfectly fine hand, she squinted her beautiful eyes and stared at the white jade bowl without moving as she pursed her lips.


    "Eat."


    Feng Jiu Li''s voice was calm, with a slight smile on his lips, it was extremely gentle.


    However, just by looking at his eyes, one could see that this immortal person was extremely irritable at this moment.


    "But I''m full."


    Tang Qing frowned, she turned and look at the man beside her, staring at him with determination, his expression equally serious.


    "Moreover, this is already the sixth bowl. Moreover, it''s already late at night. What I have to eat today has already exceeded the standard."


    The corner of Feng Jiu Li''s brows twitched, his thin lips pursed, and a trace of amusement seemed to rise in his black eyes.


    "That was what you said when you ate Fifth Wan." He raised his hand and brought his slender fingers to the edge of the bowl.


    "Furthermore, This King has already told you that This King does not accept your ''and''. Furthermore, palace mama has also said that these two days are special and can lift your food ban."


    He smiled faintly at Yan Yan Yan, his handsome face warm.


    Ever since he became a ghost, Tang Qing had rarely felt helpless, because when she encountered a problem that she couldn''t solve, the only thing she could think of was how to solve it.


    But today, from the time Feng Jiu Li had retrieved it, she could not remember just how many times he had been helplessly attacked.


    "You don''t need to lose weight," Feng Jiu Li''s voice sounded a little more patient.


    In fact, it was rare for him to be this patient. Furthermore, this kind of patience was used to persuade a little girl to eat more.


    "When I first met you, I didn''t think anything bad about you being like that."


    He looked at her critically, a trace of disdain flashing through his phoenix eyes.


    "At the very least, at that time, you seemed to be having a pretty good time. But now, you seem to have suffered a lot. I don''t like it at all."


    Tang Qing was startled, then looked down at her own soft and fat hands.


    The back of her white and tender hands was covered with small holes. It was a rare sight to see a girl as big as her.


    She was used to people laughing at her for being fat and making her ugly, but now this person in front of her said that she was too thin to be ugly. Instead, she felt a little muddle-headed.


    For some reason, he felt like bursting into laughter.


    In his previous life, there were people who said that, but when those people said that, their eyes were filled with disgust and ridicule, and Feng Jiu Li ¡­


    His eyes were full of seriousness, as well as a real dissatisfaction with her having lost a few laps.


    "If others were to hear your words, they would not dare to say anything. In their hearts, they would definitely think, ''If you are not blind, there is a problem with your aesthetics''."


    Tang Qing laughed. Her two big eyes were curved, looking as beautiful and bright as crescent moons.


    Looking at her, Feng Jiu Li moved his finger and couldn''t help but poke at her.


    Her little face was soft, and as her finger pressed down, her fingertip was wrapped up by that small vortex of pear. It was soft and gentle, causing one''s heart to mysteriously soften.


    Tang Qing turned her head and dodged his hand. Her white and tender hands covered her jabbed face and glared at him.


    The pair of black and large eyes were very beautiful. They were both childish and vicissitudes of life, strange and harmonious.


    Others would feel that it was strange if they were watching it for too long, but Feng Jiu Li didn''t know why, but he couldn''t help but want to see more.


    Even though he was able to see through the other person''s emotions, his heart was aching uncontrollably.


    He still couldn''t help but want to know more, because only by knowing more would he be able to stand in front of her in time when she needed it, blocking the people and events that would injure her.


    Ye Jiu Li almost wanted to press the back of her head again and push her into his embrace.


    "Eat," he changed the topic, very decisively indicating that he did not forget the bowl of blood swallow on the table: "If your hand hurts, I can feed it to you."


    He paused for a moment, then said gently, "This King''s actions can be very gentle."


    That soft and gentle tone was no different from a threat.


    Tang Qing squinted her eyes and looked at him deeply. In the end, she picked up the bowl and said: "The last bowl." No matter how much it took, her stomach would soon be stuffed back to how it was before.


    "Yes, one last bowl." Feng Jiu Li nodded, and his voice carried a hint of unwittingly gentleness.


    Tang Qing did not notice all of this as she lowered her head and drank all the food in the bowl. Her long eyelashes covered all the emotions in the depths of her eyes.


    Her wrist hurt a little, but the pain was covered by the cool medicine at least sixty percent, which greatly reduced the pain she had to bear.


    Today''s plan came a bit too suddenly, but it was still in her control.


    Zhang Taifei was from the third prince''s faction and had been extremely ''good'' to her in her previous life. She had even helped to maintain her dignity in front of all the young mistresses.


    In this life, because he had left Feng Qiu''s control, the Zhang Taifei''s policy towards him changed.


    After finding out from Qi Xiao Ran that Zhang Taifei was also in the Qingshuanan, she was already prepared to be made a fool of.


    What he had done today was to advance everything, to intensify the conflict, and to make himself pay a little more.


    The only thing that she did not calculate was probably the matter of Feng Jiu Li taking her away.


    Even she was surprised that this person didn''t despise her to such an extent.


    "Are Ming Ling and Jian Ru back yet?" After obediently finishing the soup, Tang Qing put down the bowl and turned to ask.


    "Mn, he returned an hour ago. At that time, you were still resting, so I did not call them in." Feng Jiu Li nodded his head, a faint smile on his handsome face.


    Looking at his expression, Tang Qing actually did not understand what this King Su was thinking.


    Legend has it that King Su dislikes women who play tricks the most.


    However, when he watched her play these tricks, not only did he not feel that there was anything amiss, but he also watched with relish. If he was happy, he would even help her clean the end.


    Perhaps ¡­


    Tang Qing blinked his eyes, a strange look flashing past his eyes: "You don''t see me as a woman?"


    Feng Jiu Li didn''t know why she asked such a question, but thinking about the temple fair before the month ¡­


    Indeed, because he had forgotten her identity as a woman, he had provoked Li Fei Yun. He coughed and said with a smile: "How could that be?"


    Tang Qing looked at him with a smile that was not a smile and snorted, thinking that he had guessed the truth.


    She did not know that it was only in the past. Now, the His Royal Highness the Prince''s thoughts were as deep as the sea and the thoughts she had before the month were completely different from the one she had in the past.


    Because she herself had drifted for fifty years and watched everyone else grow old, she could not see her own appearance. As a result, she also subconsciously thought that she had slowly turned into an old ghost.


    Thus, even though she was wearing the shell of a sixteen year old girl, she still treated herself like an old ghost.


    Therefore, she patted Feng Jiu Li''s shoulder while smiling, her voice was soft and cute, but her words made people clench their teeth.


    "It''s fine. I will also only treat you as if you''re not a man. This kind of relationship between us is pretty good."


    His Royal Highness the Prince looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. On the back of her handsome face that was like a goddess, there seemed to be a faint crack ¡­

 C88

    His Royal Highness the Prince had never felt that he was a man who could be a friend to women, nor did he feel that a man as resolute as him would be able to be ignored by a girl.


    However, there was only one person in this world who could still remember that he was a man when he ignored her gender.


    However, when he suddenly realized something, he seemed to be very magnanimous, blurring the differences between them.


    He had an impulse that appeared out of nowhere in his heart.


    However, these impulses and emotions vanished after he said "good" and the fat girl opposite him revealed a beautiful and clear smile. All that was left in her heart was peace and gentleness, which carried a sweet taste.


    In this world, there were bound to be people who would appear at certain times, and then lower the principles and bottom lines that some people believed they would never change.


    For example, before meeting Tang Little Fatty, Feng Jiu Li hated all women who played with their own thoughts, and also hated all the disgusting matters of the backyard.


    It was just like how men played with power for power while women toyed with their thoughts. It was just a common occurrence.


    "The madora flower and the kudzu vine only had a bit of a hallucinating effect. How can you be so sure that just bathing would make those people go crazy?"


    Feng Jiu Li changed Tang Qing''s attention from the gender perspective and talked about her plans for tonight.


    Although his people did not go to the Qingshuanan, the scout left behind in the Qingshuanan had already told him about the situation there.


    It was really a rare drama. The ladies who used to be so solemn and show off were now like madmen, throwing away all the people they could afford to lose in their entire lives.


    Not long after Tang Qing was brought back, the palace mama arrived with Jian Ru.


    Although he had pointed at Tang Qing''s acupoints, she had only slept for an hour before opening her eyes. Without saying anything, she wanted to see Jian Ru and Ming Ling.


    However, she didn''t avoid him. In front of him, she let Jian Ru and Ming Ling bring the medicinal powder she had prepared a few days ago and pour it into the bath water.


    This was because many people took baths and washed their bodies many times.


    One or two of the buckets had been used as medicine, so even if they wanted to check, the bathwater had already been poured down and no evidence would be left behind.


    "They feel that my blood is very dirty and will naturally wash it again and again. They would really want to rub off their own skin.


    The harder they rubbed, the more small wounds they had, the more potions entered their bodies.


    When women hate things, even if they hurt themselves, they have to make sure that they have nothing to do with it. "


    Tang Qing chuckled, her right hand lightly pressed on her wrist that was wrapped in gauze, the smile not reaching her eyes.


    "Everyone says that when you point your finger at someone else, there are three fingers pointing at you.


    Tang Qing''s smile was very gentle, his eyes were bright, and some curiosity could be seen in his eyes.


    "There must be someone of yours in the Qingshuanan. If possible, tell me, who hasn''t gone crazy in the shortest amount of time, and who hasn''t. What about it?"


    Feng Jiu Li looked at her crooked head looking at him, then gently raised his hand, revealing his warm palm to his eyes.


    "When you don''t want to laugh, you don''t have to."


    Feng Jiu Li''s voice was always very gentle, just like his handsome face which always carried a smile. If one did not pay close attention, it was impossible to tell how cold this person''s eyes were.


    However, for some reason, Tang Qing felt her heart tremble, because she felt that at this moment, Feng Jiu Li was really comforting herself.


    The corner of her lips curled up slowly and she tried to lift it up again. In the end, she failed and still could not shake off the feeling of being wronged.


    Feng Jiu Li was startled when he couldn''t see what was happening. He suddenly reached into his bosom and pulled out something, and then slowly pulled back his large hand that was itching because of Tang Qing''s sweeping eyelashes.


    He placed the object in his hand in Tang Qing''s hands, reached out to caress the top of her head, and then stood up.


    Tomorrow, I will send you back. I won''t let anyone find out that you left the Qingshuanan.


    He smiled gently and stepped out of the room.


    Tang Qing blinked and pursed her lips. The soft flesh on her cheeks bulged, and then she slightly wrinkled her nose.


    A sweet and light fragrance came out from the bag in her palm. It was faint and sweet, and it was obviously the smell on Feng Jiu Li''s body.


    Curious, she reached out to grab the bag and poured out the contents. When she recognized the contents of the bag, her eyes instantly widened.


    The round and plump items were surprisingly round and beautiful ¡­ Beans!


    The legendary His Royal Highness the Prince who would kill people without batting an eye actually carried a purse filled with sugar beans with him!


    This was something that she would never have expected even if she cracked her brains.


    So, the feeling she had all along, the feeling of revealing one''s identity, actually belonged to Sugar Bean.


    He must have been eating them since a long time ago.


    He must have been carrying such a sugar bean since he was very young. Otherwise, his body wouldn''t have been stained with such a sweet smell.


    Tang Qing couldn''t help but squint her eyes, as she reached out to touch this bag that was obviously rough but very protective, and put one in her mouth.


    It was sweet, like some kind of fruit that people especially liked. However, it also had a clear and refreshing flavor to it, diluting any feeling of sweetness.


    This candy was just like Feng Jiu Li. Although it looked gentle and gentle on the surface, it was actually cruel and merciless. However, as they got closer, they were able to taste a unique kind of gentleness and sweetness.


    This sugar tastes really good.


    Tang Qing said to herself in her heart as she picked up another pill and placed it in her mouth.


    Then he tied the mouth of the bag tightly and stuffed the half-filled bag, which was obviously sugar beans eaten by a certain someone for a long time, into his sleeve with a happy expression.


    She thought vaguely before she climbed into bed.


    If she were to carry such a sugar bean, if she were to carry it for a few more years, would she also have the same soft and clear sweet fragrance on her body?


    She really liked this smell ¡­

 C89

    Tang Qing slept extremely deeply this time, to the point that she was carried away along the way.


    When she opened her eyes from sleep, the sky was already bright. The warm sunlight shone through the window and onto her bed.


    "Miss has finally woken up and is worried to death about me."


    palace mama quietly lifted the curtain. She had originally wanted to see if Tang Qing had woken up, but seeing her blinking eyes and curling up inside the blanket, the expression on her face immediately became warm.


    Although the little girl was young, she was sensible and cautious. Her eyes had always been filled with an expression that was even older than the one she had seen in the palace, causing her heart to ache uncontrollably when she saw it.


    Seeing Tang Qing curled up in bed, with only half of her face exposed, like a cute rabbit, she couldn''t help but laugh and walk over, the love in her eyes couldn''t even be concealed.


    "Miss, are you hungry?" palace mama asked, at the same time he turned around and called for Jian Ru, telling him to quickly bring hot water to wash up.


    Tang Qing shook her head, probably because she was used to being hungry recently, and had been forced to eat a lot last night.


    Even though he was sleeping at noon, he still felt full in his stomach. His stomach was also warm and he didn''t feel hungry at all.


    "When did I come back?" Tang Qing asked curiously.


    She crawled out from bed and took the hot towel from Jian Ru''s hands. She moved very quickly but extremely elegantly as she washed her hands and face.


    "He came back in the morning. At that time, the Qingshuanan was still in a mess, and no one noticed us, so the prince sent the young miss back."


    The palace mama said with a smile, which carried some happiness.


    She had never seen Feng Jiu Li treat any woman so well.


    When he hugged Tang Qing, her whole person''s line of sight was soft, and even the hostility in his eyes had unknowingly dissipated, as though he was afraid of scaring others.


    She obediently buried her head into Feng Jiu Li''s chest, clenched her little fists and slept soundly with her head on Feng Jiu Li''s chest.


    Tang Qing had never slept soundly all this while, hence she was especially vigilant as well. For him to not wake up even after walking for such a long distance while being carried by someone, it was something that shouldn''t happen under normal circumstances.


    palace mama felt that it was probably because Tang Qing trusted the King or else she wouldn''t be like this.


    However, this one or two people didn''t seem to be enlightened, so she didn''t say anything and just quietly watched ¡­


    These two were different from ordinary people. Their methods of interacting with ordinary people were likely to be of no use to them.


    "Your granny''s smile is really kind."


    Tang Qing curled her lips, a warm smile could be seen in her black and large eyes, but this warmth only lasted for a moment, before it quickly turned into an extremely cold and thin, crafty smile.


    "Momo, listen to me. It seems like someone is looking for me." she said, smiling.


    "This is not the first group." palace mama shook her head and said gently: "Young miss does not need to care about them, let''s eat first."


    As she spoke, Ming Ling who was outside had already opened the curtain and walked in, holding a tray with a lot of food, one of the jade bowls, looked extremely familiar.


    Seeing her expression, palace mama could not help but laugh out loud. "The Prince has instructed me to let little miss eat better these few days. I must make up for all the lost blood."


    She looked at Tang Qing''s wrist with a bit of heartache, carefully checking if it had been pressed down.


    Tang Qing chuckled softly. Seeing that Jian Ru and Ming Ling were both looking at him worriedly, she said, "I''ll just eat it. If worst comes to worst, I''ll just climb the Heaven Seeking Staircase once more.


    Everyone laughed softly, as if the banging on the door did not exist outside.


    Outside, Tang Qian Yu''s beautiful face was flushed red from the sun''s rays, as she tightly furrowed her brows.


    Looking at Zhang Zhen Zhen who was behind her, she said helplessly: "Big Sis is probably severely injured and is still resting, we ¡­"


    "She still has the face to rest?"


    Zhang Zhen Zhen screamed out: "She harmed all of the people in the Qingshuanan, causing them to be unable to rest, causing all of them to be worried for their lives, how could she still have the face to rest?"


    She paused for a moment. It was unknown if it was because of the face she had lost last night. Her eyes widened as she gasped like a cow.


    "Someone come!" Smash it! Smash this door for me! Today, I must grab this little bitch who is a demon and apologize to everyone! "


    Very quickly, someone came and knocked on Tang Qing''s door.


    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"


    The door that was sent flying was instantly smashed into the defenseless crowd outside.


    Be it Tang Qian Yu or Zhang Zhen Zhen, both of them were in extreme pain. If not for their servants blocking them, the two ladies would have been knocked out on the spot.


    "Tang Qing! How dare you allow a servant to commit murder? Do you want to kill me? " Zhang Zhen Zhen covered her forehead in anger, her eyes filled with a vicious light.


    There was a scab of dried blood on her cheek. She had run into the door frame last night when she was mad.


    How could she bear it when she boasted about her beauty?


    When Tang Qian Yu went to see her, she mentioned that she was going to visit Tang Qing to see if something was wrong with her courtyard. Then, Zhang Zhen Zhen couldn''t help but come over to seek revenge.


    She didn''t believe that the Buddha would punish such a noble woman like her, just for the sake of a lowly person like Tang Qing.


    But she never thought that Tang Qing''s people would actually dare to be so ruthless.


    Did she want to smash him to death and fight over the Elder Brother Li with her fair and square?


    "Tang Qing, you ugly woman! Slut! Let me tell you, you better hurry up and give up. Even if you kill me, the Elder Brother Li won''t like ugly women like you! "


    Zhang Zhen Zhen cried out sharply, the medicinal effects of her body were most likely not completely activated, if not she would not have shamelessly screamed in front of Tang Qing''s door.


    Tang Qing stood on the stairs as she looked at her, with that kind of heart palpitating light smile between her brows. That expression, was practically no different from when she told him to forgive her.


    Zhang Zhen Zhen subconsciously took a step back, a little afraid in her heart.


    "I''ve already told you." Tang Qing slightly raised his chin, his voice very cold.


    "Li Fei Yun is not going to marry me, I have no interest in fighting with a woman like you for a man.


    "If you want to be a child of the Li family, you just have to beg for my younger sister. If you continue to spout nonsense in front of my door, it will ruin my reputation ¡­"


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a vicious light. She was decisive and ruthless to the point that she was like a madman who could do anything.


    "Everyone says that a woman''s reputation is more important than her life. For something more important than her life, if I were to go crazy because of it, even I would be afraid!"

 C90

    "If I were mad, even I would be afraid."


    Tang Qing said smilingly. That childish smile on her face made others feel that she was a cute, inexperienced little girl.


    However, her actions yesterday, and now that her expression and words did not match, made people feel strange and cold.


    Zhang Zhen Zhen was the typical type of person who bullied the weak and feared the strong.


    She liked Li Fei Yun. She felt that since she had the Zhang Taifei as her backing, so she should obediently scram.


    Tang Qing did say that Tang Qian Yu and Li Fei Yun were engaged, but she insisted on telling him that Tang Qing was lying to her.


    In fact, this was simply a subconscious action to avoid danger. In the end, she had only been deceiving herself.


    Deep down, she had already believed Tang Qing''s words, but she was not willing to accept it. Therefore, she would rather lie to herself, that the one she wanted to snatch was not Tang Qian Yu, but Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing was different from Tang Qian Yu. She was merely an orphan girl who had lost her mother and her father did not love her.


    Maybe no one could see what Zhang Zhen Zhen was thinking, but Tang Qing saw all these dirty thoughts from her repeated provocations.


    When Tang Qing used her clear and cold eyes to look at her mockingly, Zhang Zhen Zhen suddenly blushed.


    She felt that something that she had always been wearing was being ripped off by Tang Qing, causing her to feel embarrassed and annoyed, hatred growing in her heart.


    "Tang Qing, I, I''m not afraid of you! Don''t think that just because you cast a demonic technique, you will be able to scare everyone! " Zhang Zhen Zhen shouted loudly. Suddenly, he plopped down on the ground and started crying.


    "You yourself slept until daybreak, yet you ask us to suffer in your place. Do you even care about your face? Who do you think you are, I don''t believe that the Elder Brother Li will marry you, you are a prodigal woman, who would marry you! "


    ¡­ ¡­.


    She cried a few times, cursing and cursing as she cried, and the more she cried, the more it seemed to grow.


    Tang Qing thought that this woman probably hated her to the point that she had even rubbed off a few layers of skin when she took a bath last night. Currently, the poison was already too deep, and the effects had not yet wore off.


    Otherwise, a brainless, stupid fool like Zhang Zhen Zhen would not sit on the ground and act like a shrew, without a care for her reputation.


    "Jinx, don''t cry anymore. You''re making my heart hurt."


    Tang Qian Yu''s eyes reddened, she squatted down and hugged Zhang Zhen Zhen, her face pale white.


    "It''s fine, don''t be afraid, I''ll go to the Heaven Stage to pray for the Buddha today, she will forgive big sister and the Fifth sister."


    The palace mama frowned, and chuckled: "What Second Young Miss said doesn''t seem right, Fifth Miss wanted to murder my sister, and now that he has received his retribution, what does it have to do with my Young Miss?"


    She smiled and asked: "Could it be that Second Miss is blaming my family''s young lady for not listening and getting pushed down?"


    Tang Qian Yu cried out, revealing a stunned expression: "I, why would I think that? "It''s just that big sister is too extreme ¡­"


    "Yu Er is right, I am indeed too extreme." Tang Qing chuckled, and revealed her white teeth.


    "I might be a little more extreme, but I won''t let anyone kill me. So, the next time someone wants to harm me, I''ll still be this extreme!"


    After she finished, she frowned and shouted to the servants of Tang Qian Yu: "Why aren''t you sending Second Young Miss back to rest? Didn''t you see that her complexion isn''t good? "


    She coldly said: "The Second Miss is going to beg the Buddha, and you''re not letting her rest in peace. You even let her come out to work, don''t tell me you want to see her die from exhaustion on the Heaven Seeking Staircase?"


    She paused, and suddenly asked suspiciously: "Could it be that you were bribed by Tang Qian Zi? Even my second sister was killed! "


    As she spoke to here, her expression became extremely ugly. She pointed at the dumbstruck maidservants and shouted angrily.


    "Su Yun, quickly tie up these girls and send them to the government ¡­ "No, kill him immediately!"


    "S-miss, save me!" The maidservants cried out in fear.


    Yesterday''s blood sacrifice made the entire Prince Consort''s Mansion, and even the people outside the Prince Consort''s Mansion, feel an extreme fear of Tang Qing, and thought that she was crazy.


    Today, Tang Qian Yu was looking for an opportunity to increase her reputation, not to deliver food to Tang Qing.


    Seeing that Zhang Zhen Zhen had lost so quickly, and that Tang Qing seemed to be about to go crazy again, she decisively decided to not stay any longer.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, don''t be angry at me. I-I''ll leave now."


    Tang Qian Yu cried out with red circles around her eyes, her face was filled with the pain of being suppressed and the sadness of being misunderstood.


    "It''s all because I don''t know how to talk and do things. I angered elder sister. Elder sister, you were injured yesterday. Please don''t let me anger you to death."


    She forced herself not to cry, stretched out her hand to help Zhang Zhen Zhen up, and then left in a sorry state.


    The group of people gently and gently came over, but they all left in a sorry state.


    Tang Qian Yu''s eyes turned even redder, and she struggled to hold back her tears. Everyone who saw her knew what she was doing, and thus, became even more unsatisfied with Tang Qing.


    It was one thing to be mean to others but to be so fierce to one''s own family. Was this still something a normal person should do?


    After walking in a circle in front of everyone, Tang Qing''s reputation had worsened.


    When she had finished praying to the heavens by herself in the afternoon and climbed to the Heaven Stage, the crowd''s displeasure towards Tang Qing and their love for him practically rose to the peak at the same time.


    This was not to be mentioned in the future, but had just left Tang Qing''s courtyard, and not long after she sent him off, he bumped into him.


    Li Fei Yun saw that Tang Qian Yu''s body was in a sorry state, her eyes were red, and her large eyes were filled with tears. Her gaze immediately darkened as she walked forward and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine. I just had a quarrel with my sister and felt a bit uncomfortable. She doesn''t even seem to like me anymore.


    I don''t know how I offended her. Elder Brother Li, what''s going on? Why is everyone different? "


    A hint of affection flashed across Li Fei Yun''s face. He reached out and gently hugged her, rubbed his chin on the top of her head and softly said.


    "Don''t worry, she has climbed up to a higher position, and her spirit has risen. It doesn''t matter, as long as she tames anything wild, she will be as obedient as before."


    He said gently, "Don''t worry, I''m still here."

 C91

    Li Fei Yun and Tang Qian Yu were the real childhood sweethearts, a perfect couple. If not for the fact that Prince Consort''s Mansion was interested in taking over the throne, Tang Qian Yu would actually have married Li Fei Yun.


    However, both Li Fei Yun and Tang Qian Yu knew what they wanted and they also knew what their families wanted.


    It was just an engagement, and they just couldn''t always be together. To them, these things weren''t the most important things in their lives.


    What Tang Qian Yu wanted was to be the mother of the world''s power, and what Li Fei Yun wanted was the respect of all those above him, so she wanted to do all of these.


    Even if they liked each other, with their backs to each other, they could still throw themselves tenderly into each other''s arms, and at the same time embrace each other without any resentment.


    After Li Fei Yun comforted Tang Qian Yu gently and asked what happened in Qingshuanan, he muttered to himself for a while and then said: "In this way, there is nothing bad about it."


    "That''s right." Tang Qian Yu nodded her head, "Although big sister is now crazy, she has pushed everyone against her. She can still rely on us."


    Li Fei Yun said softly, his big hand gently pinching Tang Qian Yu''s chin.


    "Don''t play around with her anymore, treat her sincerely for a long time. Let''s talk about the fun later when she''s completely close by."


    Tang Qian Yu frowned, she was obviously unsatisfied, but she still nodded.


    "Well, I''ll talk it over with my mother and really be nice to her."


    She caressed Li Fei Yun''s neck and asked while beaming: "I''m so obedient, but today I''m going to suffer for her. Have you helped me settle the matters at the bottom of the mountain?"


    A trace of viciousness flashed across her gentle eyes: "What happened to that little bastard Tang Su?"


    "Everything is planned." Li Fei Yun said indifferently.


    "Tang Su has always had a good relationship with me, he would believe anything I say.


    His movements were controlled by someone from time to time. "Don''t worry, before he leaves this year, he won''t have the energy to study, nor will he have the qualifications to take the exam."


    "That''s for the best." Tang Qian Yu laughed with satisfaction, went close to Li Fei Yun''s neck and kissed his chin.


    "Elder sister is still on guard against us, what are we going to do with her?"


    "Yes," Li Fei Yun laughed: "You and Grand Princess are both extremely intelligent women. Even if she was on guard against you two, she wouldn''t have guessed that Zhang Taifei was just a cover."


    His gaze pierced through the academy wall and landed on a certain direction. A cold glint flashed in his eyes.


    However, now, he could no longer be compared to how he was before. If Feng Jiu Li kept focusing on Tang Qing, problems would arise sooner or later.


    "We''d better take action as soon as possible, so as not to cause any trouble." Li Fei Yun said.


    "Hmph, you can''t have really fallen for elder sister, right? You''re in such a hurry to get someone in the house? "


    Tang Qian Yu snorted, as if she was jealous, but she didn''t seem to mind at all as she shook her head.


    "Forget it, I will not bother with you about this. However, it is only a matter of time." She''s a bit thinner now, so she must be a bit fun to play with. I''m afraid it suits your men''s interest. "


    There was no respect in her words, and Li Fei Yun did not care about it either. He still looked at her gently, as if Tang Qian Yu was the only one in his eyes.


    Tang Qian Yu''s hand slid across his chest, and then she took it back with a smile. "Alright, I''m about to leave now.


    She turned and walked away.


    Li Fei Yun slightly reorganized his expression, his ice-cold and solemn handsome face revealed a few shallow signs of worry, and walked towards Tang Qing''s courtyard.


    When he reached the door, Su Yun was in the middle of installing the door. When she saw him, she threw down the door board and blocked him.


    "Young Marshal Li, this is the young miss''s courtyard. A grown man like you is not fit to enter!" Su Yun said coldly.


    "Young Marshal Li, please leave!" Su Yu''s expression was equally cold.


    "King Su''s hand, doesn''t it stretch too far?" Li Fei Yun glanced at the two of them coldly.


    "This is a matter between Qing Er and I, whether we meet or not, is not something that you servants can decide."


    He identified the two with a cold tone and a cold expression on his face. When he saw that they were still blocking the door, he stepped in as if they didn''t exist.


    Bang bang!


    In the instant that the three of them crossed paths, they attacked at almost the same time.


    Li Fei Yun and Su Yu each received two palm strikes from Su Yu, but they did not retreat at all. On the other hand, Su Yu and Yue Yang''s faces paled as they each took two steps back.


    Li Fei Yun''s gaze turned sharp, he raised his hand to attack again, but then he heard someone from the house say, "Wait!"


    Tang Qing walked out quickly from inside.


    "Qing Er." Li Fei Yun sized her up from head to toe, and finally, his gaze landed on her wrist.


    "If you are feeling wronged, then just tell me. Why do you have to put yourself down like this?"


    His tone could not help but carry a trace of anger. He was angry that he was not present to protect Tang Qing and even more angry that Tang Qing did not care about her body.


    This young general, who had killed countless of his enemies, was now as gentle as water. It was as if because of Tang Qing, she had turned from a ten thousand feet steel to a soft finger twisting.


    All these feigned truths seemed to be true.


    "Everyone is forcing me to forgive Tang Qian Zi," Tang Qing smiled lightly at him. "Do you think I should forgive her too?"


    "If she really did harm you, you naturally wouldn''t have to forgive her."


    Li Fei Yun walked to her side and lowered his head to look at her. His eyes were filled with a loving gentleness and sincerity, "Don''t be afraid.


    He reached out and patted Tang Qing''s head, and said in a low voice: "It''s just that in the future, don''t you dare not cherish your body like this."


    Tang Qing slightly raised her head and stared closely into his eyes, as if she could see if he was lying or not. Then, she saw a serious, or even stubborn, look in Li Fei Yun''s eyes.


    "Alright." Tang Qing nodded her head, and threw away that layer of protection that was determined on her face. She was still the obedient and timid girl from his memories, "I won''t do that anymore."


    A trace of laughter flashed across Li Fei Yun''s eyes. He smiled gently at Tang Qing.


    He placed the ointment he brought with him into Tang Qing''s hands and said softly, "Your father already knows what happened here. Don''t be afraid, I will explain everything to him.


    "Right." Tang Qing nodded, and looked at him with sparkling eyes until he left.


    Just as Li Fei Yun''s figure disappeared, someone behind him who was laughing softly spoke out.


    "You believe him? When This King just arrived, it was half a cup of tea ago, and he was still hugging Tang Qian Yu as he consoled him gently. "

 C92

    You believe him?


    Regarding Feng Jiu Li''s words, Tang Qing replied with a light, sharp smile.


    The hint of indifference in Feng Jiu Li''s smile, because the small dimples on her cheeks, instantly disappeared.


    "Little Fatty Tang, you really can do it!"


    Feng Jiu Li looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    This little thing always knew how to make his dissatisfaction disappear in an instant.


    Tang Little Fatty''s smile to him was different from the others'' smile.


    He reached out and touched the top of Tang Qing''s head, bringing up a comforting scent.


    Although Feng Jiu Li didn''t know what had happened between them, Feng Jiu Li knew for sure.


    Tang Qing was different from normal girls, she would not be drowned in such a sweet and gentle trap.


    This realization really made him happy. He smiled with a gentle temperament, as if he had put down a layer of disguise.


    "What are you going to do next?" Feng Jiu Li asked.


    "Don''t do anything. Just focus on recuperating and wait for them to come to us one by one. Just slap their faces." Tang Qing said seriously.


    Of course, she also planned to continue taking good care of herself.


    In the end, smacking the face wasn''t her ultimate goal. Since everyone was in a state of chaos and no one was paying attention to her, she naturally had to do what she needed to do.


    "I don''t think I''ll be able to stay here for long. I''ll probably go to the manor for a few days." She thought for a moment before speaking again.


    "Are you serious? Aren''t you afraid of the Karma?" Feng Jiu Li suddenly asked. His eyes were deep and serious.


    Tang Qing was slightly startled, and then revealed a shallow smile: "I''m not afraid."


    Yes, she was not afraid, because she had already experienced the worst.


    The most painful thing in this world was definitely not the mental or physical pain, but the fact that you knew all of your faults were because of you, yet you could do nothing about it.


    Regret was far more tormenting than pain.


    In the end, she was still lucky to have had one more chance than everyone else.


    This time, she would protect Tang Su, the things her mother left behind, and her own temporary peace and satisfaction. Thus, she was not afraid of anything.


    Even if it was an official newspaper.


    Her heart was very small, so small that she could only care for what was in front of her, and cherish everything that was in front of her.


    Feng Jiu Li chuckled as he pointed at her forehead, not saying a word.


    Just as Tang Qing stirred up the entire Qingshuanan, at the bottom of the mountain, Tang Tian De who had received the news sat in his study with a furious expression, his expression incomparably gloomy.


    He had received the news that night. He thought that things were bad enough, but he didn''t expect that there would be something even worse.


    There were a few young misses'' servants who were too panicked. They brought their masters down the mountain overnight, intending to return to the manor for treatment.


    However, he didn''t expect his master to go crazy, startle the horses, and cause a series of car accidents. Although he was fine, he had been injured quite a few times!


    This morning, when he went to court, the adults looked at him with burning eyes, as if they did not want to burn him to death.


    He did not know what had happened until the next court, and was so angry that his liver ached.


    "Second Young Master! Second Young Master, you can''t go in. Master is still resting! "


    The servant''s voice came from outside the door. A moment later, Tang Su pushed open the door with a calm and composed expression, showing a bit of nervousness on his face.


    "Father, how is my sister? I heard she was hurt. "


    "Kneel!" Tang Tian De interrupted him and slammed the table.


    Tang Su was slightly startled, his lips pursed as he kneeled.


    "Who told you to be so impudent in the Manor? Didn''t you hear what the servant said?


    Did you feed the dogs the rules you learned in school? "You barged into my father''s study. Don''t you have any manners left?"


    Tang Tian De coldly reprimanded his sentence after sentence, venting all of the anger he had generated from Tang Qing''s body onto Tang Su.


    As long as he thought about the trouble that Tang Qing had brought him recently, he couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of dissatisfaction towards the two children that Kuntz and Kuntz had.


    "Father is blaming sister?" Tang Su was silent for a while, until Tang Tian De was tired from his scolding, before he slowly asked.


    His young face was full of seriousness, but a thirteen year old teenager, his body already had a silence rarely seen in adults.


    This child had long since grown up. He was no longer the ignorant kid who only knew how to pretend to be a popinjay to protect his own child.


    "Is that the tone you should have when you speak to your father?" Tang Tian De roared, he raised his hand and picked up the teacup on the table, and smashed it towards Tang Su.


    Tang Su''s head tilted to the side, and the teacup grazed his ear and shattered behind him. The tea in the cup wetted his clothes.


    "I''ve already heard about what happened on the mountain. Father, are you blaming your elder sister?" Tang Su''s voice was neither fast nor slow, even his tone did not change.


    However, if one were to look carefully, they would see the rage and grief that he forcefully suppressed in those pair of young eyes. The palm that he held under his sleeve had already been pinched bloody by him.


    "Shouldn''t you blame her? Shouldn''t she be blamed for such a big thing happening?


    This ignorant fool actually dared to disregard the clan''s reputation! How dare you do such a crazy thing, and shame the clan! "


    Tang Tian De roared again and again, he stood up and raised his leg, kicking towards Tang Su''s chest.


    Tang Su dodged it again, but not only did he dodge it, he was also very cold to Tang Tian De''s obvious anger.


    "Big Sister and I, we shouldn''t be father''s children, right?" Tang Su looked at Tang Tian De and asked slowly.


    "What did you say?" Tang Tian De thought he heard wrong.


    "I say, my sister and I, we were picked up by my father, right?" Tang Su repeated this calmly, but it actually revealed a smile.


    "I think I can''t think of a reason for my father to be angry. That''s probably the only reason."


    He ignored Tang Tian De''s angry face, his voice still not slowing down.


    "If elder sister and I are really father''s own, why would father say such words? I''m afraid a slut like Tang Qian Zi is my father''s biological daughter. "


    "How dare you speak to me like that! "Who are you cursing at?"


    "I have always been speaking calmly to my father, and it was my father who was upset.


    "If father is really my and sister''s father, why would he not feel the slightest bit of heartache when I, as a junior, heard the news on the mountain?"


    "What do you mean? Are you accusing me? And blame your father? " Tang Tian De was so angry that he could not breathe properly, and his face turned green.


    "When ordinary people hear that their daughters were forced to the point of self-mutilation, their first reaction would probably be heartache to protect them, right?


    However, his father only hated him for not giving birth to his daughter that day. He probably didn''t even have a shred of tender affection for her, much less feel sorry for her.


    I don''t think my father would think about what had forced such a spoiled girl into this state. His father probably would not think about what kind of grievance his sister had suffered.


    Her father said that her elder sister had humiliated her family, said that her elder sister did not know the severity of the matter, and why couldn''t she blame Tang Qian Zi, that slut who wanted to harm her biological elder sister?


    Why don''t you blame your wife, Grand Princess Feng Qiu, for saying that you are good to your sister, but that you can''t even protect your sister by kowtowing to her? "


    Tang Su let out a soft hiss, but it was hard to tell if it was ridicule or sarcasm, and it was hard to tell if his heart was as dead as ashes towards his father, or if he did not care about his coldness and cruelty.


    "There is absolutely no such father in this world. I presume that sister and I are both picked up by father ¡­ Or maybe it was stolen by my father, the enemy''s child. "

 C93

    Tang Tian De was so angry that he almost fainted as he looked at, who was only thirteen years old but was already sizing up his son with an adult''s gaze.


    His lips trembled, but he could not utter a single word for a long while.


    Tang Su and Tang Qing had an almost identical pair of eyes, but Tang Qing''s eyes were big and dark, and they always carried a strange feeling.


    However, Tang Su''s was no different from a normal child''s. It was just that his eyes were darker than an average person''s, making his look even more limpid and beautiful.


    Under such a clean gaze, Tang Tian De suddenly felt a sense of frustration and guilt.


    Previously, this child was very afraid of him, but his eyes were filled with admiration. However, right now, the gaze with which this child looked at him was as if he was looking at an inanimate object.


    Tang Tian De wanted to say something, but realized that he couldn''t find the words to refute Tang Su.


    He indeed didn''t like Tang Qing and her sister as much as the other children, but he did ¡­ But this was absolutely not the reason they were looking for trouble!


    As children, no matter what their parents did, the only thing they had to do was be obedient!


    "If your sister did something wrong, she did it wrong. She did not care about the big picture and implicated everyone in her misfortune. She wanted punishment from the family!" Tang Tian De said coldly in the end.


    Tang Su nodded and actually laughed.


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    Tang Tian De almost thought that Tang Su was giving in to him, but before he even had the chance to be satisfied with Tang Su''s concessions, Tang Su had already spoken to himself.


    "I was too stupid. I thought my father didn''t know that my sister had been wronged. As long as I told my father, he would definitely avenge her."


    He pursed his lips as if he had lost something, respectfully cupped his fist, and bowed to the end.


    He turned and walked away.


    "What are you saying? Tang Su, come back here! " Tang Tian De was so angry that his hands and feet became numb, and he chased after the door and shouted.


    However, Tang Su was no longer in the courtyard.


    "Someone come!" Get Second Young Master back here! " I want to serve him by family law, after a spanking make him kneel in the ancestral hall!


    "Master, Second Young Master rode out the door as if he had gone to the countryside. It''s about time he went to look for Eldest Miss."


    The servant chased him to the door, but was unable to bring him back. He could only report back in a hurry.


    Tang Tian De was so angry that he fell down, but he knew that this was not the time to be angry.


    He tightened his face and said angrily, "Prepare your horses and carriages, we''re going up the mountain! This unfilial son! This unfilial girl! "


    Tang Tian De felt that his heart was broken for the matters of his residence.


    Annoyed, he went out and got into the carriage.


    The moment the curtain of the carriage was drawn down, all the anger on his face turned into calmness and chilliness.


    as the parent who was supposed to cause trouble, he showed an expression of anger towards Tang Su and his.


    However, after getting angry, what he needed to think about was the consequences this matter would bring him.


    Honestly speaking, he regretted agreeing to Feng Qiu''s plan.


    Although Feng Qiu''s plan was good, it still had too many personal emotions.


    If this continued, the two children would be completely separated from the Prince Consort''s Mansion, and the development of this matter would no longer be within the control of the Prince Consort''s Mansion.


    Tang Qing, this child, had been raised as a cripple by them since childhood. She looked like she was well-informed, but in reality, she was weak and inferior to them.


    His brain had been corroded by the woman''s ring, so he was actually a fool who had long since lost his head.


    Honestly speaking, she would not do anything. As long as she performed a bitter trick and married Li Fei Yun like this, there would be no big waves at all.


    However, Feng Qiu had a nagging feeling that Tang Qing didn''t rely on the Prince Consort''s Mansion enough, which was why he had the intention to ruin her reputation.


    However, after the failure of his plan, everything changed.


    Tang Qing was getting more and more crazy and reckless. Originally, she was only making a ruckus at the backyard of the Inner Palace, but now, it had involved three generations of Tang Family.


    In the Tang Family, he did not even occupy a high position. Now that he had stirred up such a huge trouble, even the Old Granny would be alarmed.


    As expected, even if she was a princess, she was still a jealous woman after all. She still couldn''t escape the inner chamber after all.


    If he succeeded, that would be fine. But now that things had turned out like this, although Tang Qing himself was not good, but what good reputation would the other girls in his residence have left?


    If news of Tang Qian Zi persecuting her sister spread out, wouldn''t that affect Yu Er''s future marriage?


    And because of this, the girls in the other houses in Tang Family affected their reputation, so how could the old lady give Feng Qiu her all?


    "What utter nonsense!"


    Thinking about this, Tang Tian De''s face became ugly.


    However, he quickly thought of a problem that he had neglected for a long time.


    As the Grand Princess, Feng Qiu''s daughter could be titled as the County Lord, and the princess would naturally not worry about marrying, not to mention that the Zhang family and the Prince Consort''s Mansion had an agreement beforehand.


    Therefore, was it because she wasn''t worried about her daughter that she did this to the other girls in the mansion?


    Thinking about it, Tang Tian De''s face immediately became extremely ugly.


    "Master! Something has happened! "


    Suddenly, the carriage came to a sudden stop and the sound of horse hooves came from afar.


    The horse came to a screeching halt, and the man on its back tumbled down from the horse, hissing.


    "Master, something has happened!" Second Young Master encountered an ambush on his way to Qingshuanan. He was heavily injured and disappeared! "


    After that, the man fainted with his face covered in blood. He had completely lost consciousness.


    Tang Tian De''s heart skipped a beat as he felt a chill run down his spine and up his head.


    He suddenly opened the curtain and angrily shouted, "Quickly go and find him! If anything happens to them, all of you will accompany the Second Young Master in death! "


    At that moment, he really wanted to immediately appear in front of Feng Qiu and pinch her neck, then ask her with all his might ¡ª ¡ª How could she be so foolish?


    He had long known that Feng Qiu had someone watching him, but he never thought that Feng Qiu would actually dare to play such a blade-like trick!


    No matter what method she wanted to use on Tang Su, this woman was drinking poison to quench her thirst. She was dancing on the cliff, if she was not careful, she would be smashed to pieces!


    She did not know how Kun family would react to this dangerous move!


    "Find!" Immediately scram and find it! "


    Tang Tian De couldn''t help but let out another loud roar, and then, dejectedly, he loosened the carriage''s curtain that he was gripping in his hand.


    With a plop, he fell into the carriage. His expression was gloomy and fearful, and in the end, it was all caused by the violent waves in the sea of anger.


    "Return to the residence immediately!" He clearly did not need to go up the mountain anymore. Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to supervise the latest movements in the Kun family.


    As for the mountain, let Feng Qiu work hard, it wouldn''t get any worse!


    At the same time, Tang Qing also received news that Tang Su had been ambushed and disappeared.


    At that time, she was frowning as she drank some medicine. The person who rushed in to inform her of the news was Feng Qiu, the servant girl by her side.


    "Eldest Miss, this is bad. Second Young Master was assassinated on the way here, and now ¡­" "Already ¡­"


    Qiu Ming''s face was pale white, his eyes filled with terror, shocking Tang Qing''s hand that was trembling. The medicine bowl in her hand fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    "What happened to Xiao Su?"


    Qiu Ming was so frightened that he instantly shivered. She who had never seen Tang Qing in such a state immediately stiffened.


    "He, he was kidnapped ¡­"


    Qiu Ming subconsciously said it out, but after he finished speaking, he revealed a look of regret.


    She was under Feng Qiu''s instructions, so she had to make the words sound serious and scary on purpose, so much that Tang Qing might mistake them for Tang Su being dead.


    Unexpectedly, she had been shocked by Tang Qing and told him the truth.


    "Big... "Eldest Miss, quickly go with this servant to take a look. Second Young Master is on the mountain path ¡­" Qiu Ming said anxiously, and finally regained his composure.


    For example, Tang Su was not even on the mountain road, he was only assassinated on the mountain road, and now he has gone missing.


    But Tang Qing did not know about all these, even before she left, she had already borrowed someone from Feng Jiu Li to look after him.


    At this moment, if she did not personally see Tang Su''s situation, she would not be at ease.


    Tang Qing took a light breath, narrowed her eyes and loosened her grip on Qiu Ming''s collar, then clenched her fists and walked out of the courtyard.


    Behind her, Qiu Ming hurriedly got up, and couldn''t help but reveal a trace of a strange smile.

 C94

    The news of Tang Su being assassinated, as well as the direction of the mountain path after he left his courtyard, was practically sent all the way in front of Feng Jiu Li.


    Feng Jiu Li thought about the wound on Tang Qing''s wrist and frowned. A cold expression flashed across her handsome face.


    "How is Tang Su now?"


    He never thought that Feng Qiu would actually dare to make a move on Tang Su.


    After all, she and Tang Tian De had just been punished by the empress dowager for being unkind a month ago.


    "Originally, we were on the verge of succeeding, but we were stopped by our men. Afterwards, some unknown people appeared and killed those assassins."


    The guard recounted the situation quickly and concisely.


    But it turned out that Tang Su had always been guarded by the secret guards that he borrowed from Feng Jiu Li.


    After Tang Su left the Tang Family, the hidden guards immediately followed him. Seeing that the people who were keeping watch on Tang Su were moving strangely, the hidden guards were on guard all along.


    Sure enough, those people made their move on the way back to Qingshuanan.


    Fortunately, the secret guard had prepared in advance, so Tang Su only sustained light injuries and was cut on the arm by the killer.


    It was a pity that those who made a move were all Death Soldiers. Those who were caught immediately begged for their lives.


    The people who were interfering in the fight were weird as well. They started killing the moment they met, and after killing them, they would disappear without a trace.


    Tang Su retreated into the forest with his injuries, and was picked up by a young miss who was about to beg for Buddha.


    The hidden guard saw that Tang Su had fainted and did not show himself, so he let him be brought away by the young miss.


    The young lady then brought them to the town at the foot of the mountain to be treated.


    Then, they made a mistake with the servants sent by the Tang Family to look for him, causing everyone to think that Tang Su was missing.


    "Watch him. Don''t act rashly."


    Feng Jiu Li frowned, he then placed the information in his hand into the censer and burnt it out. After that, he flicked his sleeves and stood up, and then disappeared outside the door.


    The guard stayed in the room and replied respectfully, "Yes."


    It was as if he did not know that his master was leaving in the same direction as the young miss of the Tang Family, and was completely focused on his mission.


    Not long after Feng Jiu Li left, the hidden guard received the latest news ¡ª Tang Su and the young miss, who had saved him, had disappeared together!


    The hidden guard ordered his subordinates to find someone immediately as he passed the latest news to Feng Jiu Li.


    Just as Feng Jiu Li finished listening to the news, before he frowned, he saw Tang Qing walking out from the corner of the room.


    He had never seen this chubby little girl in such a state of panic.


    Although he still looked calm, his eyes were completely red. His eyes were wide open, as if he was about to cry.


    He pursed his lips, a hint of bitterness rising in his heart.


    His gaze landed on the Qiu Ming who was behind her and had a strange expression on his face.


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to pull down a branch from the mountain path and threw it out with a ''chi'' sound.


    Qiu Ming, who was behind Tang Qing, only felt a sharp pain between his brows, and before he could clearly see anything, he rolled his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    Tang Qing suddenly stopped in her tracks, her expression stern.


    "Little Fatty Tang."


    Feng Jiu Li flew in front of his and upon seeing her suddenly relaxed expression, his fingers gently brushed past the corner of her eyes.


    "Are you crying?"


    He put on a half-smile and patted his shoulder.


    "Do you want This King to lend you his shoulder?"


    Tang Qing was startled. Looking at Feng Jiu Li''s expression, she knew immediately that he came to find her because he knew the whole story.


    Tang Qing grabbed Feng Jiu Li''s hand and tightly clenched his slender fingers.


    "You ¡­ "Your people ¡­" Tang Qing raised her head to look at Feng Jiu Li, her gaze filled with urgency.


    In the end, Feng Jiu Li couldn''t bear to see Tang Qing''s bloodshot eyes. A layer of warmth surfaced in her eyes as she relaxed his grip on his palm and let out a light laugh.


    "You don''t trust the people of the This King? Those people did not want to kill him. He suffered some minor injuries, so he is fine. "


    Tang Qing only felt that she had let out a breath of relief, but looking at Feng Jiu Li''s expression, her heart sank. She knew that he had not finished speaking.


    "It''s alright, go ahead," Tang Qing subconsciously held Feng Jiu Li''s hand tightly. The grip on his finger loosened up a bit.


    "You''re so smart, you should know he''s okay." Feng Jiu Li squinted his eyes and laughed, allowing her to use his hand as a relaxing tool.


    Tang Qing quickly sorted out her emotions. Her large, black eyes looked at Feng Jiu Li with a serious expression and a hint of coldness.


    "In my heart, I know that they would not dare to touch Xiao Su.


    "Since you know, why do you need to go red with anger?" A slight smile surfaced on Feng Jiu Li''s face, but quickly faded.


    "He hurt his arm and was rescued by a young lady who was traveling on a journey. Now that the two of them are missing in the town at the foot of the mountain, I have already sent people to look for him."


    Feng Jiu Li looked at Tang Qing who was looking up at him, and touched the top of her head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find it." "But, you have to stabilize yourself, you know, Tang Little Fatty, if you get into a mess, someone else will take advantage of you and force you in."


    "I know, I won''t be a mess." Tang Qing looked at Feng Jiu Li''s serious expression, and his depressed heart was suddenly comforted to the point of being clumsy and consoling.


    She lowered her eyes in silence for a moment, and when she raised her head again, the corners of her mouth had already formed the cold smile that Feng Jiu Li liked, a smile that seemed to be able to destroy anything.


    Feng Jiu Li stretched out his hand and nodded her forehead, then chuckled and did not say a word.


    Tang Qing raised the corner of her mouth, and turned to look at Qiu Ming who was lying on the ground, his eyes extremely obscure.


    In the end, it was she who had implicated Xiao Su.


    Feng Qiu was really Feng Qiu. No matter what, she would be able to find the easiest way to solve the problem in the shortest amount of time ¡ª ¡ª


    The reason why she touched Tang Su at this time was simply to force her to submit.


    Feng Jiu Li absolutely could not appear in front of Feng Qiu right now. Otherwise, Xiao Su would not only suffer a lot this time, he would also suffer a lot.


    She could only rely on herself to survive this ordeal. The reason why Feng Qiu acted this way, was simply because she wanted to use Xiao Su as a bargaining chip so that she could listen to him in the next few days!


    Since that was the case, so what if she made her wish come true?


    "I will entrust Xiao Su to His Royal Highness the Prince. His Royal Highness the Prince, please help me find him!"


    Tang Qing let go of Feng Jiu Li''s hand and took a step back solemnly. However, before she could bowing and greeting him, Feng Jiu Li raised his hand and held her wrist.


    "The people beside him were originally lent to you by the This King. Isn''t it too late to thank them now?"


    Feng Jiu Li looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. He didn''t know why, but he felt a little unhappy because she thanked him in such a solemn manner.


    However, when he saw the relaxed and childish smile that Tang Qing gave him, it immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m done. This King, bring him back as soon as possible." Feng Jiu Li was not stupid, he naturally understood what Tang Qing had thought about.


    Rather than stay here to help Tang Qing and provoke her wrath, he might as well trust Tang Qing and let her deal with it herself.


    As long as he could find Tang Su, no matter what Tang Qing wanted to do, at least he wouldn''t be restricted by his due to fear.


    "I don''t want to drink your blood. I won''t get hurt."


    Tang Qing smiled at him, her baby face looked extremely cute.


    Feng Jiu Li reached out to pat her head, and before he managed to do anything, he was already three metres away.


    In just the blink of an eye, Tang Qing had already disappeared from her line of sight, as if he was never there in the future.


    Tang Qing took a deep breath, and looked coldly at Qiu Ming who was lying on the ground, and said coldly: "Drag her, and leave."


    Jian Ru naturally did not have any kind of gentle feelings towards Qiu Ming. The two of them looked at each other, and then, Ming Ling reached her hand under Qiu Ming''s armpits and directly dragged him forward.


    Her strength was great, but she was weaker than Qiu Ming. When Qiu Ming woke up, the science teacher gasped, and realized that the back of his feet had been cut open by a rock.


    Because there was something on his mind, no one cared about Qiu Ming''s life or death.


    Feng Qiu followed suit. When Tang Qing led the group of people into the main hall, she immediately walked up with a pale face.


    He grabbed Tang Qing''s arm, and his voice carried fury and deep grief.


    "Qing Er! You, what do you want your mother to say about you?


    Just look, with your reckless actions yesterday, you created that kind of sin in the buddhist temple, and today, Buddha will take revenge on Xiao Su, how can this be good! "

 C95

    "Buddha has repaid the debt to Xiao Su, how can this be good! Qing Er, you really, really ¡­ "


    Feng Qiu turned all of her blame and anger into helplessness and disappointment for her daughter using the rest of her words.


    She held onto Tang Qing''s arm tightly, the powerful force causing Tang Qing to be unable to stand steadily.


    Tang Qing frowned and did not reply. At this time, arguing would only give Feng Qiu more of a chance to splash dirty water.


    "Serves him right! He deserved it! Tang Qing, you slut! You caused us to be like last night. Haha!


    Look, look who this retribution belongs to! If your brother dies, you will be the one courting death! "


    A sharp voice resonated in the hall, following that, a person suddenly pounced forward, and extended his hand out to grab Tang Qing''s neck.


    Zhang Zhen Zhen!


    This crazy woman was courting death again!


    Tang Qing''s eyes flashed with a cold light, she frowned and tried to dodge, but she held her arm tightly, pretending to be extremely sad, as if she did not know anything.


    Her expression turned cold, and decisively chose to advance instead of retreat. She opened her hand and struck towards Feng Qiu.


    It was as if he was completely helpless due to Tang Su, but also as if he was completely frightened by Zhang Zhen Zhen.


    "Mother! What should I do? "


    This time, her impact was extremely fierce, she bent down and smashed her head against Feng Qiu''s chest.


    Her forehead was extremely soft, but Feng Qiu was different.


    Not only was his chest filled with pain from being hit by her, he even stumbled and threw himself under Zhang Zhen Zhen''s claws!


    Not being able to react fast enough, Zhang Zhen Zhen grabbed onto Feng Qiu''s neck with one hand. The pain caused Feng Qiu to scream out loud and she subconsciously raised his hand to give Feng Qiu a slap.


    Zhang Zhen Zhen let out an "ah" sound, covered his face and stared blankly. Then, his face flushed red and she glared at Feng Qiu fiercely.


    Just like Feng Qiu didn''t like Zhang Zhen Zhen, Zhang Zhen Zhen also didn''t like this Grand Princess who was putting on an act.


    She was a good friend of Tang Qian Zi, and she usually liked to play with him.


    Although Tang Qian Zi had never talked about the affairs of the manor in front of her, that did not stop her from seeing through the methods of this Grand Princess.


    Now that his close friend had been reduced to such a miserable state, Zhang Zhen Zhen did not believe that all of this had nothing to do with Feng Qiu.


    However, this was not the main reason why Zhang Zhen Zhen hated Feng Qiu. The biggest reason why she hated Feng Qiu was still because of Li Fei Yun.


    In the past, she did not know that Tang Qian Yu was the one who was betrothed to her.


    Now that she knew, how could she not understand in her heart that she could not snatch away the Tang Qian Yu who would be titled as a County Lord in the future!


    Adding to that, Zhang Zhen Zhen had been punished quite a few times by the Zhang Taifei for the past few days due to the incident in the Tang Family.


    Now that she was whipped by Feng Qiu, it was like she was igniting a barrel of gunpowder, causing her to explode on the spot.


    "Why did you hit me? The Grand Princess was adamant in protecting her, so how could she not have face?


    Tang Qing, this little slut, caused everyone to get into trouble. Just because you were dragged by her, do you think you don''t have enough dirty blood on you? Do you think your bad luck is not good enough? "


    Zhang Zhen Zhen covered her face as she sneered repeatedly. Because of the residual medicinal effect, her temper that was already bad was now even harder to control.


    Feng Qiu was so angry that her heart ached. She looked at Zhang Zhen Zhen with a cold face and started spouting nonsense.


    She brought the people over. Originally, she wanted to bite Tang Qing until he wouldn''t let go, but she didn''t expect that this was just a mad dog, biting whoever she caught.


    "Someone, the First Miss can''t stand up straight anymore, she has managed to stabilize the First Miss!" Feng Qiu bellowed.


    Immediately, two robust mama walked over to Tang Qing''s side and grabbed her arms from both sides. Although they called them ''support'', it was actually no different from holding back.


    After controlling Tang Qing, Feng Qiu then looked at Zhang Zhen Zhen leisurely.


    "Jinzhen is crazy and hasn''t recovered yet. These unruly servants are really neglecting their duties more and more. Come, don''t let her stay here and watch over her properly so that she doesn''t hurt herself or hurt others!"


    Although Zhang Zhen Zhen''s brain didn''t work well, she still had a rough idea.


    If he were to be dragged down like this, he would definitely get a title of "Madman" attached to his head in the future.


    She immediately screamed: "How dare you! I am the most beloved girl in Grand Imperial Concubine! "


    Feng Qiu scoffed indifferently, "Since you know that you have the Grand Imperial Concubine backing you, you should be cautious and not embarrass the Empress!"


    Feng Qiu said as she looked at her expressionlessly. She stroked her hair that was just messed up a moment ago and turned to sit at the upper part of the hall.


    "How dare you!" Zhang Zhen Zhen tried to put on a brave front but was unable to do so.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you not understand my words? " Feng Qiu slapped on the table, causing the teacups on the table to jump.


    Just then, the few female servants who were standing in the hall immediately rushed over, and forcefully grabbed Zhang Zhen Zhen''s arms, pressing her down as they prepared to send her out.


    Zhang Zhen Zhen was finally afraid. She revealed a terrified expression and could not help but beg for forgiveness.


    "Your Highness, I, I was wrong! You, don''t let anyone capture me! Yes, it was shallow words that called me here! I, I am only here to see your little sister! "


    In her panic, she had bitten Tang Qian Yu out in an instant.


    Feng Qiu''s face turned cold as sshe looked at her coldly, causing Zhang Zhen Zhen''s face to turn pale white. Then, he opened her mouth and asked: "Did you come to see Yu Er?"


    Zhang Zhen Zhen quickly nodded her head: "Yes, yes, Yu Er said that she is going to request for Heaven Stage today, I, I was worried about her, that''s why I came here."


    Feng Qiu nodded her head, and said coldly: "Since that''s the case, then wait here properly. If you dare make trouble again, even Grand Imperial Concubine will have to teach you a lesson."


    Zhang Zhen Zhen was scolded. She shrunk her neck back and nodded, admonishing herself that even if it was to make a fool out of Tang Qing, she had to restrain the irritation in her heart.


    Tang Qing had her eyes drooped from start to finish, and didn''t pay any attention to the undercurrents between Feng Qiu and herself. Even if Zhang Zhen Zhen wanted to find trouble with her, she couldn''t bring herself to do so.


    "Qing Er''s cultivation is now even better."


    After Feng Qiu took care of Zhang Zhen Zhen, there was no longer any of the urgency and concern on her face from before.


    Tang Qing knew that after dragging it out for so long, she finally realized that something was wrong with her.


    Compared to putting on an act, Feng Qiu clearly felt that it would be better to oppress her with her filial piety.


    "I didn''t know in the past that Qing Er was such a good at disguising herself." Feng Qiu laughed.


    "Mother isn''t going to look for Xiao Su?"


    Tang Qing did not reply with a question. Since the other party had already ripped apart this layer of cloth, then there was nothing left to continue pretending.


    The best way for Feng Qiu to break out of the deathtrap of the "Blood Sacrifice" was to use her, Tang Qing, to sacrifice her life.


    By doing this, ripping apart the so-called benevolent mother''s hypocritical face was unavoidable. Feng Qiu clearly understood the logic behind this.


    That was why she stopped pretending, and even allowed Qiu Ming to purposefully exaggerate the authenticity of the news, in an attempt to make himself completely confused.


    When all of their shady aspects were exposed under the sun and they fought each other, the only game they played was who was a grade higher.


    Tang Qing said that she was looking forward to it.


    "Find?" Do you think I didn''t send anyone? I''ve sent out all the people I can, but there''s still no news of you! "


    Feng Qiu looked at Tang Qing with a grave and stern expression.


    "Pah!"


    She slapped the table again.


    "Kneel down!" If not for your nonsense, how could Xiao Su have met such a misfortune? You can''t even find him now? "


    Tang Qing stood there unmoving, looking at her calmly.


    Her pair of black, large eyes seemed to be able to speak, allowing Feng Qiu to clearly see a thing called ridicule from within.


    "Are you unconvinced?" Feng Qiu shouted in anger.


    "What does Mother want Tang Qing to submit to?" Tang Qing asked softly, raising her chin, laughing out loud word by word.


    "Does mother have to tell everyone that it was Tang Qing who sent the assassin to kill my brother?


    Or could it be, mother wants to say that today''s assassination was not a human disaster, but instead a natural disaster sent by the Buddha? "


    "How dare you!" Is this how you talk to your elders? "


    Feng Qiu suddenly stood up, and looked at the two women who were about to support Tang Qing, wanting to say something fierce.


    "Mother! Now that I have planted a trap for him in front of the Buddha, is mother not afraid that there might really be an industry report? Furthermore, did she report it to my little brother and sister? "


    Feng Qiu''s movements became sluggish as she called him little brother and little sister. When she thought of the children that she lost in the past few years, her entire body instantly stiffened!

 C96

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    Feng Qiu had been married to Tang Tian De for more than ten years, but now, she was the only one under her command.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t give birth to a child, but that even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to give birth to one. Even if she did manage to give birth to one, they would all be stillborn.


    This was a taboo that no one in the Palace dared to touch, but Tang Qing knew of it.


    Tang Su was seven or eight years old, and when he was just a little over ten years old, he had personally witnessed, and even personally participated in, such a small production.


    At that time, the relationship between Tang Qing and Tang Su was not bad.


    But somehow, he suddenly bumped into Feng Qiu''s body, causing Feng Qiu, who was already five months old at that time, to fall to the ground.


    The fall was extremely fierce, causing the newly formed child to be thrown out, shocking the both of them.


    However, Feng Qiu did not scold the two of them in any way. Instead, she supported her sick body and blocked Tang Tian De''s anger which was so strong that she wanted to beat them half to death.


    Since then, Tang Qing had completely treated Feng Qiu as her own mother.


    Not long after, the young Tang Su ran over to him and told him the secret that he had discovered by chance.


    Feng Qiu''s children could not be raised, and the child that was thrown out could not be raised either!


    Tang Su said that everything was a conspiracy!


    Tang Qing almost couldn''t believe that her little brother had said that.


    From then on, he felt that Tang Su was ruthless, heartless and ungrateful, and he kept his distance from him.


    Feng Qiu didn''t know why, but her body was injured at an early age and she couldn''t pass on her heirs to anyone.


    Not only did she feel cold, even Tang Qian Yu had cold energy in his womb, making it extremely difficult for him to nurture her in the future.


    In his previous life, Feng Qiu took care of Tang Qian Yu with all his might, and helped her recuperate until she was almost thirty years old, then finally became pregnant with a child.


    The child was practically a poisonous thorn in Feng Qiu''s heart.


    Since Feng Qiu did not believe in karmic retribution anymore, his weakness had also been poked by Tang Qing. Even if she did not believe in it, she could not help but think about it a little more.


    She looked at Tang Qing with a green face, her entire body trembling in anger, but Feng Qiu was still Feng Qiu.


    She quickly suppressed the violent emotions in her heart and looked at Tang Qing with an expressionless face, not saying a single word.


    No one knew if she was truly afraid, nor did they know if she was truly afraid because of Tang Qing''s words.


    Anyway, she didn''t say anything more about the newspaper, she only wanted to teach her daughter a lesson.


    With a dark expression, Feng Qiu raised her hand. The two mama behind him pressed against Tang Qing''s shoulders, trying to push her down.


    Tang Qing did not resist, but following the two''s actions, he knelt down.


    She was very clear that if she did not kneel, the two women would kick her legs. When that happened, it would not be as simple as kneeling.


    "I have truly underestimated you, Qing Er, are you cursing me by saying these words? Or is it sarcasm? "


    Feng Qiu walked step by step to Tang Qing''s side, looking down at her from above. The coldness in her eyes poured out without any concealment.


    "Are you trying to poke my heart?"


    "I am only advising mother to do a good deed every day. Do not think that the people of this world are fools."


    Feng Qiu stared at her coldly, and suddenly let out a soft laugh. She extended her hand and pinched Tang Qing''s chin.


    He leaned over and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I have really underestimated you!"


    The hand she was using to pinch Tang Qing''s chin slightly tightened as she coldly snorted, and said: "You sure are well-hidden, to actually deceive me for so many years! You, Tang Qing, when have you ever been weak and incompetent! "


    Tang Qing turned her head to the side and freed her hand. A gloomy smile surfaced on her face, she tried her best to calm her voice down, but she was still unable to stop herself from choking.


    "It''s not that mother underestimated me, it''s that I thought too highly of mother."


    After Tang Qing finished, he looked deeply into Feng Qiu''s eyes, and turned her head not looking at her.


    However, those slightly red eyes and the expression of remorse and pain still slightly startled Feng Qiu.


    Feng Qiu frowned as she looked at Tang Qing who was behaving like this. After thinking about it, she suddenly revealed a smile ¡ª ¡ª


    If this girl was truly intelligent, she wouldn''t have centrifuged with that brat Tang Su for so long.


    At the end of the day, the little slut had slowly turned into this kind of appearance due to the estrangement from her heart due to the matter of her age!


    Humph!


    He had been stupid for sixteen years. How could it be so easy to become smart now?


    Other than breaking things, didn''t this little bitch have no other way to deal with it?


    Feng Qiu laughed coldly in her heart, the viciousness in her heart slightly lessened. She was just about to say something when she saw Zhang Taifei bringing a group of Mistress Masters into the hall.


    Feng Qiu''s eyes flashed, her face revealing the perfect amount of grief and regret, she walked over quickly and extended her hand to support Zhang Taifei''s arm.


    "Empress, this is what Qiu''er should say." It''s all because I''ve doted on this Tang Qing kid too much.


    As Feng Qiu said this, his eyes turned red, and she helped Zhang Taifei to sit down on the master''s seat. His eyes were filled with anger and helplessness as she looked at Tang Qing, then kneeled down with a face full of shame.


    "Her little brother was mysteriously chased and killed, and now he''s gone missing.


    The manor had sent many people, but they were unable to find her. It was likely because of her blood fiend aura! I am afraid that I cannot delay this matter of dispelling the evil aura any longer! "


    "Empress, you are a regular guest of the Qingshuanan, and also one of the believers who have served the Buddha for the longest period of time.


    Do you know how we can resolve this disaster and make up for the mistakes that Tang Qing made? "


    Zhang Taifei pressed down the back of Feng Qiu''s hand. The two women looked at each other and saw the viciousness and coldness in each other''s eyes.


    "Sigh." Zhang Taifei let out a long sigh, showing a pitiful expression.


    "Who would have thought that when we greeted Buddha, such a thing would happen?


    Wailing Home asked the Grand Master yesterday, and Grand Master gave her a method, but I''m afraid this method, might be a little ¡­ "


    When Zhang Taifei said till here, she looked at Tang Qing, and revealed a face that could not bear to endure anymore.


    "Is there really a way to solve this?" "Great!" Feng Qiu anxiously said.


    "No matter what method it is, as long as it can dissolve the evil aura and avoid danger, we Prince Consort''s Mansion will do our best, and will absolutely not push it!"


    When Feng Qiu said till here, she turned her head to look at Tang Qing and shouted: "Qing Er! Did you hear what the Grand Imperial Concubine said?


    Have you thought about it clearly, your actions have already affected Tang Su, and in the future, you will probably affect even more people!


    Others you do not care about, but you would not ignore even your own blood relatives, right? "


    The mention of Xiao Su at this time was obviously threatening her!


    Tang Qing looked at Feng Qiu expressionlessly, and indeed, she saw a dense coldness between her eyebrows.


    It was indeed Feng Qiu''s doing!


    They really did come for her!


    Tang Qing lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes covering up all her emotions.


    Since Feng Qiu had made a move, then how could she not know that she had someone by her side?


    You know how much I know, and I know how much you know.


    Right now, Feng Qiu only said these dignified words to force her to listen to him, and to barely maintain her mother''s face.


    He was already a female cousin and wanted to establish a chastity memorial archway!


    "Qing Er! I''m talking to you, won''t I? Grand Imperial Concubine has something for you, are you willing to listen to the arrangements? "


    Feng Qiu bellowed, her hand suddenly touching her waist.


    Tang Qing looked at where her hand was pointing at, and her pair of eyes instantly turned dark red ¡ª ¡ª The jade pendant at her waist, was precisely Tang Su''s!

 C97

    When Feng Qiu said this, she deliberately touched the jade pendant on her waist and smiled towards Tang Qing.


    Others might not recognize the jade pendant, but Tang Qing recognized it ¡ª the treasure that Tang Su''s mother, the Kuntz, had left him!


    This jade pendant was one of the few things that the Kuntz had left behind from a piece of jade.


    Tang Su would usually carry that extremely precious jade pendant with him all day long, unwilling to put it down.


    This time, Feng Qiu was obviously being forced into a corner, if not she would not have threatened them so openly, and not care about her face at all.


    "Qing Er will listen, won''t she?" Feng Qiu asked once again, the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    Tang Qing''s cheeks swelled up, her biting muscles bulged, and her cheeks became stiff with pain.


    "Why wouldn''t she agree? If she did not bear the consequences of her own crimes, who would bear the consequences?


    Bu Dao was younger than her, but she knew to personally climb the Heaven Seeking Staircase to pray for everyone''s blessings. As the Elder Sis, as well as the direct daughter of her family, she is the main culprit.


    She pointed at Tang Qing, and with her other hand, she slammed the table until it crackled. The hesitation on her face was broken like it was hit by Tang Qing''s performance.


    "The Wailing Home had originally thought that when this matter of atonement was done, it would be akin to seeing blood in the end.


    But since there are some people who do not know about etiquette, are not shameless, and do not know when to advance or retreat, then, Wailing Home need not worry about her face anymore! "


    Zhang Taifei got the mama beside him to help Feng Qiu up from the ground, and said angrily.


    "Why are you kneeling? Since it''s a sin that Tang Qing herself committed, she just need to let her be responsible for it now! "


    As she spoke, she turned her head to look at an old man standing beside her.


    "Serene, tell everyone, what is this method to clear away sin?!


    Be clear, and let everyone hear it clearly, in case some blind man said that the Wailing Home wanted to avenge a personal grudge! "Humph!"


    The one who was called Serene was the one who stood by her side, the Qingshuanan''s Asgard Mistress.


    She first looked at Tang Qing a few times before saying pitifully, "Since the answer bells are caused by the Benefactor Tang ¡­"


    She paused for a moment, and then said softly, "Naturally, it will require Benefactor Tang himself to release this bloody aura."


    Tang Qing laughed when she heard it, "Grand Master is Geng this year?"


    Serene was slightly surprised: "I have fifty percent this year, and two."


    Tang Qing asked again, "Is Grand Master pious to the Buddha?"


    Serene''s face revealed traces of anger.


    "I dare not say that I am the most pious believer in the world, but every day, incense and oil are personally offered up, and I never slack off."


    Tang Qing made an "oh" sound, then suddenly asked, "Since Grand Master is so old, then you must have experience and experience the world, so you must have some wisdom.


    After meditating for a long time, without piety, one should cultivate a few bits of piety, saying that the family does not use words, does the teacher''s teacher know? "


    Serene finally understood what Tang Qing meant, this little girl, was actually trying to beat her up!


    She could not help but feel that Tang Qing was overestimating herself, and that she was doing it on purpose.


    "In front of Buddha, this lowly one naturally does not dare to speak carelessly! The reason why Benny was standing here today was due to his benevolence towards all living things.


    Benefactor Tang, you don''t have to think about all this, and you don''t even have to worry about me scheming against you! This is the Qingshuanan, it''s not a small hall from any other place! "


    Serene''s voice was stern, but her tone was calm, causing people to not be able to tell that something was amiss, they only felt that Tang Qing was making trouble for them.


    Zhang Taifei, Feng Qiu, and the sect wives who were still on the mountain all stared at Tang Qing after hearing her words. They looked extremely dissatisfied, as if they wished to eat her up.


    After last night''s madness, they were scared and frightened.


    Right now, the only thing he wanted to do was quickly resolve this issue. Hearing that Tang Qing had evaded, she could not help but be dissatisfied.


    "I never knew that the Miss Tang was so sharp-tongued! The character of the Serene was something that the Esteemed Empress Dowager had praised before.


    You are just a little girl with no rank, aren''t you afraid of being slapped by the Esteemed Empress Dowager when you say things that are similar to slander? "


    The one who spoke was a woman in her thirties. Her face was pale and she looked tired. It was obvious that she had suffered a lot last night.


    Tang Qing lowered her head, and said softly.


    "The Esteemed Empress Dowager has been in charge of the harem for many years. I heard that the Empress has taken over the affairs of the Qingshuanan, I ¡­ Naturally, they would not question the Esteemed Empress Dowager''s heavenly might. "


    From the corner of her eyes, she shot a glance at Serene, and indeed, she saw a flash of stiffness on her face.


    He was already able to become a guard leader in the Qingshuanan at just fifty years of age.


    Since they had come to this point, they would naturally not be merciful. This Serene must be someone who knew the situation clearly.


    Now that she stood by Feng Qiu''s and Zhang Taifei''s side, it was clear that she was going to offend Empress Dowager Wang.


    Tang Qing said softly as she glanced at Feng Qiu, her long eyelashes slightly trembling.


    "Can the Serene come closer? I, I have something that I want to ask Serene ¡­ It''s about the blood fiend energy ¡­ "


    Her weak appearance made everyone think that she was truly afraid.


    To be honest, even if it was Feng Qiu, at her age, standing in her current position, she wouldn''t be able to do much better.


    Serene glanced at him in secret.


    Zhang Taifei frowned, thinking about that clan elder''s words just now, "Esteemed Empress Dowager", she felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart.


    Although she was unwilling, she did not want to waste any more time, so she nodded.


    Serene walked to the front of Tang Qing. Seeing her kneeling down, she felt uncomfortable looking up.


    He didn''t know why, but for some reason his heart trembled and he couldn''t help but squat down.


    "Sir, what do you want to ask?" Serene asked in a low voice.


    Only when she got closer did she see Tang Qing''s unordinary pair of eyes.


    She couldn''t help but be shocked in her heart ¡ª to have such a baby Mo Tong when she reached adulthood was really an unknown!


    A sense of unease rose in Serene''s heart, she faintly felt that she had received a hot job.


    Tang Qing seemed to be able to see through the unease in her eyes, and smiled at her, causing Serene to feel that something was amiss.


    "The Saussurea amurensis Schneid s that the Grand Master used to nurture the body required a large amount of silver coins, which should have been taken out of the Buddha''s scented oil right?


    Grand Master can pray with incense, but can''t you leave a bowl and a half for Bodhisattva to eat? "


    Tang Qing asked in a low voice, with a stern look flashing past her eyes.


    The smile on his face appeared to be innocent and harmless, like a child who didn''t know anything. He merely asked a question in his heart.


    However, Serene''s expression changed slightly, and a look of panic flashed in her eyes.


    "You!" Serene was bewildered.


    This Saussurea amurensis Schneid is extremely rare, even the empress dowager in the palace might not be able to get it as she pleases.


    These things suddenly appeared in the market a while ago.


    By chance, she found out that she was unwilling to let go of this treasure that could prolong her life. As a result, she used the incense money from the temple.


    Because of this, she was unable to check the accounts in the temple.


    He had no choice but to agree to join hands with Zhang Taifei and Grand Princess in plotting against him, in order to earn some money to make up for her excessive deficit.


    After all, the Qingshuanan was a large temple only second to the Xiang Guo Temple, and there had always been strict supervision.


    In order to ensure the safety of the sect women, there were even officials of the Dazhi who were directly involved in the management.


    If the deficit was too great, it would be impossible to wipe it off Zhang Ye''s face.


    As a result, Serene was very nervous.


    "You ¡­ How the hell did you know? "


    Almost subconsciously, Serene exclaimed out!

 C98

    "How the hell did you know?"


    Serene looked at Tang Qing with fear in her heart, and could not help but shout out.


    It was not that she was not calm enough, it was just that Tang Qing''s words did not allow her to not be afraid.


    Putting aside the accounts in the temple, just the Saussurea amurensis Schneid itself was a troublesome matter.


    It had to be known that Saussurea amurensis Schneid were extremely precious, they could be said to be extremely rare.


    According to rumours, the palace''s secret medicine, the Hundred Revolutions Pill''s, was one of the medicines.


    In other words, this medicine was already noble to the point of forbidden drugs!


    As a result, nearly all of the Saussurea amurensis Schneid on the market were taken into the Imperial Palace. If one wanted to obtain a treasure like the Saussurea amurensis Schneid, they had to buy it from the black market.


    In a place like the black market, where both the dragon and the snake were mixed together, it was easy to conceal one''s identity, but hard to find out.


    When she bought it, she fought with a rich and powerful person for it, and even had a dispute with that person''s servant.


    She vaguely heard someone mentioning that person. He was an extremely difficult person to deal with!


    Buying medicine on the black market wasn''t scary. What was scary was if the news of her buying medicine spread and her opponent found out, then she wouldn''t be in a good situation!


    "What do you want?" Serene frowned, her gaze ice-cold.


    "Looking at her, she seems to be suffering from an illness caused by an early abortion." Tang Qing acted as if he did not see the killing intent in Jing''an''s eyes.


    Her voice was still as soft as ever. When others looked from afar, they could only see a sorrowful expression on her face as she asked something, but they did not know that it was not an inquiry but a threat.


    Jing''an''s forehead was already covered in cold sweat. This young girl in front of her, who didn''t seem that big, gave birth to endless fear in her heart.


    However, the person in front of her was able to see through the two secrets that she was tightly covering!


    "What do you want?" This time, Serene''s voice couldn''t help but soften.


    "I don''t want to die ¡­." Tang Qing said softly, his face full of pleading, but his eyes ¡­


    Quiet And Steadfast slowly stood up and felt a chill run down his spine. Only then did she realize that her back had been drenched in cold sweat unknowingly!


    "Missus said that the answer bell is supposed to belong to someone else. Is that true?" This time, Tang Qing did not deliberately hide her voice, so everyone heard her.


    "Naturally." Jing An lowered his eyes. "There is a source for everything. Once we find it, we will naturally find a way to resolve it."


    "Is that so ¡­ Mother, is the origin of this matter really me? " Tang Qing lowered her eyes in silence for a while before she turned to look at Feng Qiu.


    Feng Qiu furrowed her brows, and said indifferently: "What do you want to say now? You don''t have to worry. Although you are a bit of a prankster, you are still a child after all.


    No one is going to take revenge on you because of your nonsense, so you don''t have to try to implicate others. "


    Tang Qing sneered repeatedly in her heart, but she was naturally not afraid of anything.


    Feng Qiu did not dare to kill her, at least for now, and was unwilling to do so. She had yet to obtain the Kun family''s secret from her hands, so how could she possibly let him die?


    It was just that there was already a Tang Qian Zi in front who wanted to turn her into a cripple. No matter what, she would not lie on the ground and allow Feng Qiu to torture her.


    She didn''t come back as someone was messing with her!


    "Won''t Mother answer me? "Actually, it''s not a big deal. I always knew that Mother liked Sixth Sister better than the rest of us."


    Tang Qing revealed a lonely smile, his last mumble was so soft that it was almost inaudible.


    "Is it because her mother is a concubine that can be killed at will, and my mother is someone that is in the way of a mother?"


    He could barely hear it, but he could still hear it.


    Some people could not help but slightly twitch their mouths, almost laughing out loud.


    Feng Qiu hated people who brought up the Kuntz in front of her the most, and even more, people who talked about things related to the successor were people who did not like people who talked about Kuntz the most.


    Her expression turned dark, but she didn''t lose her temper and said indifferently.


    "Enough, Qing Er, I will not tolerate you being this impudent. If you continue to speak nonsense, I will have no choice but to have someone gag you."


    Zhang Taifei also frowned: "Why are you blabbering so much? Serene, don''t hesitate anymore. Tell everyone here, how do you think we should resolve this Blood Evil Qi! "


    Tang Qing pursed her lips, hanging her eyes, covering up all the emotions from her eyes, and pinched her fingertip with slight regret.


    This was the real battle of the backyard. Women not only fought for means, but also for wealth, power, and status.


    Today, she was at a disadvantage. She did not have a powerful backer, so she did not have a high enough status.


    Thus, even if everyone knew that she was the one being schemed against, no one would speak up for her.


    And one day she would stand even higher, with even more power in her hands.


    Even if everyone knew that she had committed murder and set fire to the place, no one would dare to point a finger at her and call her a murderer!


    The so-called justice and justice, they had to first grasp absolute power in their hands and occupy the high position of power, status, and wealth. Only then could they speak the logic of heaven!


    This was the rule of the royalty society, this was the battlefield for the women of Dazhi!


    "Senior Master, please speak. No matter what Grand Imperial Concubine and Grand Princess want to do to Tang Qing, Tang Qing doesn''t have any way to retaliate, right?" Tang Qing smiled, as though she was resigned to her fate.


    "There''s a record in the ancient book," Serene glanced at Tang Qing, and said slowly: "Only blood sacrifices can solve the karma that is created by blood sacrifices."


    "Does master mean to drain Tang Qing''s blood?" Tang Qing looked up at Serene and laughed slowly.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Serene''s eyes, but her expression was serene.


    She shook her head, nodded, and said gently: "Benefactor Tang is half right, half wrong again."


    She saw Tang Qing looking at her with a faint smile and did not reply.


    Unknowingly, he remembered King Su Feng Jiu Li who had accompanied him here before, and his heart could not help but thump heavily.


    It was only a moment later that she regained her composure.


    "The so-called Blood Sacrifice uses the blood fiend energy as the curse spell to curse others. Since that''s the case, you can continue using the blood energy to scour the surroundings."


    But in the end, it was different from the Benefactor Tang''s curse on others'' Yin techniques, which was why it needed blood.


    But it did not have to be so brutal as to drain the Benefactor Tang''s blood. It''s just a small bowl, so Benefactor Tang doesn''t need to worry. "


    "I never thought that I would be able to hear such a bloody and violent method in the Qingshuanan."


    Tang Qing smiled, moved her stiff legs, and suddenly ignored the Serene, turning to look at Feng Qiu instead.


    "Mother, are you mad enough? Can I stand up now? "


    Feng Qiu looked at her coldly. She saw that an idiot who only knew how to be cowardly and self-conscious in the past could actually deal with so many people with honorable status by himself.


    Every sentence was stinging and extremely clever. Instantly, it felt somewhat strange.


    The current Tang Qing would always make her think of the lively and smart Kuntz!


    "I''m only teaching you the rules. You can even drag me to the side." Qing Er, you really have grown crooked. "


    Feng Qiu waved her hand coldly. "Remember, get up."


    Naturally, Tang Qing was not polite. She stood up slowly, and her stiff legs made her stagger.


    palace mama who had been blocked behind took the chance to rush over and support Tang Qing.


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling also used their movement techniques, extending their hands and knocking on the claws of the few servants who were grabbing them.


    "Tang Qing! What are you doing? To be disobedient? "


    Feng Qiu''s face turned cold, her palm striking the table, she shouted: "Men! Capture that unfilial girl, Tang Qing, for me! "

 C99

    Feng Qiu''s face was filled with anger, but a look of joy flashed past her eyes.


    She had disliked the people around Tang Qing for a long time.


    He had been looking for an opportunity to deal with her since a long time ago. Now, wasn''t this the best opportunity?


    Zhang Taifei only recognized palace mama, but did not know that Jian Ru and Ming Ling were also her people.


    If she knew about this, she might not even get involved with Tang Qing''s matters.


    Therefore, she coldly shouted, "Capture this reckless person who doesn''t know his place! Those who disobey will die without a care! "


    Tang Qing''s expression changed, as she grabbed onto Jian Ru''s and Ming Ling''s hands from the left and right, and stuffed the two of them behind him, as she shouted loudly.


    She pushed the palace mama aside, walked to the front of Feng Qiu and the Zhang Taifei, and said with a solemn face.


    "Tang Qing has already said it, no matter what the Empress and Grand Princess call Tang Qing to do, she will not dare to resist."


    She warmly said, "Even if I acted this way, would the Empress also forcefully kill all the people at my side?"


    She raised her head and smiled, saying softly, "Empress just wants to use me to pray for everyone and settle the matter of the blood sacrifice.


    Since Tang Qing had no objections, why create new problems and exterminate all the people around Tang Qing? What about forcing Tang Qing to go crazy? "


    palace mama walked to Tang Qing''s side at this time. At this moment, there was no expression on her usually warm smile.


    "Grand Imperial Concubine, please sympathize with my Miss." After palace mama finished speaking, she knelt down on the ground.


    Zhang Taifei, who was already moved by Tang Qing''s words, had a cracked expression for a moment.


    Who didn''t know that the palace mama served Imperial Concubine Li and the Empress Wang before Feng Jiu Li left the palace to build a mansion?


    Since she was already the empress dowager, she personally bestowed the palace mama to Feng Jiu Li, so that she could take care of him for him.


    He was afraid that his child''s family would be bullied by some women.


    Even the empress dowager rarely kneeled, and her Zhang Taifei had already been grabbed in the wrong places. If she continued to be overbearing, wouldn''t that mean that the demoness would find fault with her more?


    Moreover, at such a young age, Tang Qing could even do something as extreme as a blood sacrifice. If she continued, it would go against her original intentions.


    She was not Feng Qiu, so there was no need for her to help Feng Qiu take care of a little girl.


    Immediately, the Zhang Taifei snorted with a dark face, and did not say anymore words to punish him, but spoke coldly.


    "palace mama is also a respectable person in front of Esteemed Empress Dowager, so Wailing Home will naturally give you this kind of face. Get up, it''s just a small matter, and it won''t hurt your young miss."


    Would it really not hurt?


    Naturally, it was impossible.


    The Serene stood up and told everyone the so-called "blood for blood" method.


    "Because of the grievances in my heart, Benefactor Tang used the sinister method of Blood Sacrifice to curse others. As such, I only need to open a altar to offer sacrifice to the heavens.


    Take out a portion of her blood and donate it to Buddha. Let him know that she has sincerely repented, and that is it. This is one of them. "


    "The second reason is to use the candle flame to contribute to Buddha, and let Benefactor Tang personally bathe in fasting.


    Kneeling in front of Buddha and sincerely regretting his actions for the next forty-nine days, once the fast was over, the Baleful Yin Force that the Blood Sacrifice brought can be considered complete. "


    When Jing An finished speaking, everyone immediately revealed a gratified and excited expression.


    Tang Qing sneered without saying a word, but in her heart, she understood that repentance sounded simple, so she put a big hat on her head ¡ª


    If these people became unknown in the future, wouldn''t it mean that there was someone who hadn''t sincerely repented that day?


    Zhang Zhen Zhen said: "The second reason is because she said it already, so it naturally won''t harm Tang Qing''s life. Now that I think about it, it can be considered as letting her off easy."


    "Exactly, as long as Miss Tang can accomplish these things well, from today onwards, we will not care about the troubles you bring us." A concubine hurriedly said.


    "That''s right, this is exactly how it should be!"


    "It''s just letting her bleed. It''s much gentler than what she did at that time!"


    "The fasting is what we often do. She is young, and her physical strength is good as well. It''s not difficult at all. If she really wants to do it, it''s not difficult!"


    ¡­ ¡­.


    He immediately felt that the solution to this problem was really light and easy, so he nodded his head repeatedly.


    "Qing Er, you heard it too. This is not a difficult matter." Feng Qiu stroked her temples and said with a gentle voice, her face revealing an expression of consolation.


    "It is indeed not difficult." Tang Qing nodded as if she had been persuaded.


    The method was not that difficult. It sounded as if she was seriously resolving the matter and didn''t have any intention of making things difficult for her.


    However, Tang Qing had personally witnessed the power of this technique when she was in the Wasteland Hall.


    The amount of blood lost depended entirely on the person on the altar who had attacked him.


    And the so-called seventy-seven or forty-nine days of bathing and fasting, the maneuverability was also extremely great.


    He had completely locked himself in a small, dark room. All day long, he had not seen any sunlight, nothing, nor did he hear a sound.


    The so-called shrine was placed outside the small dark room. Every day, there was a person that would pay homage, and the person that was locked up.


    It was as if he had been pulled out of the sun. No sound could be heard, no light could be seen. Not to mention the 49 days, he had already begun to go crazy in less than 10 days.


    When she was bored that day, she had personally accompanied that poor schemed woman. She had also personally seen her go crazy.


    Then the woman was released, and it didn''t take long to hear of it.


    Her husband had found her bloated body in the river, and the woman had been dead only half a month before the new wife had been married to a man with a big belly.


    Tang Qing''s eyelashes trembled. In a place where no one else could see, a hint of excited light flashed past her eyes ¡ª ¡ª she seemed to have smelled a familiar smell!


    What made people dizzy was the style of the Madonna''s methods!


    "Qing Er! What are you thinking about? I''m asking you a question! "


    Feng Qiu''s low voice roused Tang Qing from her stupor, she raised her head and looked, only to see Feng Qiu''s hand touching Tang Su''s jade pendant on her waist.


    "Qing Er, you are a good sister and a good child. You should know what is best for everyone, right?" Feng Qiu asked in a low voice.


    Tang Qing pursed her lips and finally nodded.


    She couldn''t refuse at all. She wouldn''t do anything that might threaten Xiao Su''s life before Feng Jiu Li''s men find Xiao Su.


    Even if she might get hurt.


    "Can mother give me that jade pendant? I really like it. If I were to bring it with me, I think that I wouldn''t be afraid. " Tang Qing said in a low voice.


    She nodded her head, and with a casual movement, she directly pulled the jade pendant off the cover around her waist, casually threw it into Tang Qing''s embrace.


    "Go. Be good and listen. Everything will be fine."


    Feng Qiu''s voice was always so gentle and elegant, giving others the illusion that she was comforting them with all her heart.


    Even when Feng Qiu tore off her face, as long as she did not curse loudly, most people would not be able to see the malicious intent behind her mask.


    "Mother, I can help sister too!"


    Tang Qing did not even look at the mother and daughter putting on an act. She only lowered her head and used a handkerchief to wipe the jade pendant again and again.


    "Of course you have to help your sister atone for her sins, but first, you have to wait for her to let out her blood."


    Feng Qiu gently touched the top of Tang Qian Yu''s head and stretched out her hands to tighten the tight grip on her body. Then, she gently and generously spoke to Zhang Taifei: "Grand Imperial Concubine, you, please."

 C100

    When Feng Qiu said "Grand Imperial Concubine, please go ahead",''s bones immediately turned a bit colder ¡ª ¡ª


    How could this possibly have the appearance of an elder facing a junior?


    It was obvious that they viewed Tang Qing as a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and they were the lofty executioners.


    Wherever you want to rip out the flesh, you will do so. Wherever you want to cut out the bone, you will cut out the bone.


    "Miss!" The palace mama involuntarily tightened her grip on Tang Qing''s hand.


    Tang Qing turned her head and lightly smiled at her. His small face that had baby fat on it had turned a little pale, but the warmth in her eyes made palace mama''s eyes suddenly turn red for some reason.


    She really wanted to grab hold of this little girl''s shoulder and ask her in a choked voice ¨C Why couldn''t she think of a way to comfort her when she had time?


    Why are you so sensible? Can''t you be willful for a bit? In any case, with the prince around, wouldn''t it be fine for you to just boldly go up there?


    But palace mama knew that was impossible.


    Tang Qing was indeed Tang Qing. She might be young, but she was strong to the point of being paranoid ¡ª ¡ª


    She didn''t rely on anyone, because she knew that anyone could abandon her.


    However, she was good to everyone who was good to her, even if she didn''t know whether that person would leave her or not in the future.


    This kind of understanding, this kind of gentleness, this kind of frigidness, this kind of contradictory character, just how much suffering would it take to nurture it?


    Don''t worry about it, mama. Don''t cry. He told you to come to me to help him age, not to shed tears.


    Tang Qing''s gaze warmed, and she patted the back of palace mama''s hand.


    When the Senior Servant at Zhang Taifei''s side reached out her hand to grab her, she lightly retreated backwards and said, "I''ll leave by myself."


    She lifted her chin slightly.


    A strange expression flashed in the eyes of these senior servants. Their faces were full of ridicule and amusement ¡ª


    Such a simple little girl, she was far from knowing what she was about to encounter.


    "Miss Tang, this way, please." One of the mama said, extending her hand sideways, then led the way.


    Just as Tang Qing was about to follow along, she heard Jing An say, "Wait."


    Tang Qing stopped in her tracks, turned and looked at Jing An, only to see that her teacher''s face was too kind, but the malice in her eyes was almost overflowing.


    Tang Qing laughed in her heart ¡ª This old thing was planning to kill him.


    However, Tang Qing did not reveal it on the surface, she still maintained her indifferent look.


    The Serene saluted the both of them together, and said: "Grand Imperial Concubine, Your Highness, there is one more thing I must tell the two esteemed guests."


    "Go ahead." Zhang Taifei and Feng Qiu nodded.


    "The technique of Blood Sacrifice is full of the master''s resentment, so if you want to cleanse this blood sacrifice of its fiendish blood energy, simply releasing the blood is not enough."


    He still needed this person who had been given blood to calm his heart down. He didn''t have any resentment in his heart, nor could he feel fear because of the pain.


    Only this kind of calm and clean blood could wash away the sins of Benefactor Tang. "So ¡­"


    Serene paused here, she turned and looked at Tang Qing, her face revealing a difficult expression.


    Everyone could not help but think of what Tang Qing had done these past few days, and could not help but frown.


    This little girl was just being well-behaved, but she was clearly someone who had transformed a vicious aura into her bones. Did she want to call her ''peaceful''? How is this possible?


    "What should I do?" Zhang Taifei frowned and asked, looking at Tang Qing with displeasure in her eyes.


    "But you only need Qing Er to do it voluntarily?" Feng Qiu thought about it, then asked.


    "The first step, is naturally for Benefactor Tang to volunteer himself. The fear of the second step isn''t that hard to resolve.


    If the Empress and the Grand Princess agree, you can just hand it over to me. " Jing''an spoke gently with a comforting tone.


    "Qing Er! Did you hear what the Mistress said? " After Feng Qiu heard this, she immediately looked at Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "Elder sister, don''t be afraid. You''re praying for everyone. Mistress will take care of you. You''ll be fine."


    Tang Qian Yu comforted her gently, walking to Tang Qing''s side and giving her a light hug, she said gently: "I will pray for elder sister too."


    "Tang Qing, tell everyone this right in front of Buddha. Did you volunteer to donate your blood today?" The Zhang Taifei asked coldly.


    Feng Qiu''s eyes flashed a trace of a smile, but her face was full of warmth.


    "Qing Er, think about your brother. No matter what you do today, how much you suffer.


    You should think about your little brother who was implicated by you. I think, just think about him, no matter how much pain you suffer, you won''t be afraid, right? "


    Tang Qing slowly raised her eyes and looked at Feng Qiu. That pair of black eyes and Feng Qiu''s did not allow anyone to look at each other.


    Feng Qiu looked at her indifferently from start to finish. Grasping Tang Su meant that she was holding onto Tang Qing''s life vein.


    Tang Qing was silent for a while, and in the end, she laughed softly, with a perfect curve of her lips: "Alright, I willingly."


    She turned her gaze away, her calm gaze sweeping across the faces of everyone in the room. The smile on her face became clearer and colder.


    "Well, I volunteered. It was a voluntary act for Tang Qing to cut off everyone''s wrists today. No one present had ever done anything to force Tang Qing.


    All of you are extremely good people, and you should not receive the guilt of your conscience or the punishments of others because of this. Because, from start to finish, Tang Qing had volunteered to do it. "


    After she had finished speaking, she turned around and left without even looking at the angry or ashamed looks on the faces of those people.


    Just as palace mama was about to give chase, she spoke up.


    "palace mama, it''s been a while since I''ve seen you. Come over here first, and stay by your side today. Wailing Home wants to properly reminisce with you."


    palace mama''s footsteps suddenly stopped. Just as she frowned, she saw the two mama standing next to him, one on her left and one on her right.


    "Grandma, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine."


    Tang Qing turned her head to look at palace mama, and only when facing her did she have a hint of warmth on her face.


    "Yes, miss. "Yes, Empress." palace mama lowered her head in agreement, then turned to look at Jian Ru and Ming Ling.


    "Why aren''t you guys following the Miss and taking good care of her? Don''t scare her."


    Ming Ling and Jian Ru looked at each other, pursed their lips and fiercely nodded.


    palace mama frowned, she was extremely worried, but she had no choice but to stand by Zhang Taifei''s side.


    Zhang Taifei was only finding an excuse to keep her here.


    At a time like this, no one was in the mood to reminisce about the past. Zhang Taifei merely said a few words meaningfully.


    "Isn''t Grand Imperial Concubine going to take a look?" palace mama asked gently.


    "Wailing Home''s health is not good, he suffered a shock yesterday, the imperial physician said that Wailing Home cannot be frightened, even if the buddhist magic is being used, in the end, there is still blood fiend energy, so Wailing Home can''t go."


    Zhang Taifei patted palace mama''s hand and on the surface, she took care of her properly.


    After she finished speaking, she looked towards Serene and said solemnly: "Grand Master, leave everything to Grand Master. You must definitely do a good job. The Gui mama by your side will also help you!"


    Serene''s face was full of compassion, and said in a pitiable tone: "Don''t worry Grand Imperial Concubine, this is a very serious matter, I will definitely do my best."


    After saying that, the Serene turned and bowed towards the crowd. She then brought a few sturdy looking nuns and walked out of the hall towards the small altar in the backyard.


    No one saw that when Serene looked at Tang Qing''s back, the corners of her mouth revealed a strange and ferocious smile ¡­

 Chapter 101

    After Tang Qing left, everyone in the hall felt that his cheeks were burning.


    Those who have some sense of shame will know the meaning of what Tang Qing said just now.


    It''s not that there is no coercion, it''s just that the situation is better than others. She is just an orphan who lost her mother.


    However, they surrounded her one by one, so even though she knew it might be a pit, she had to jump in.


    Those who can stay here and develop later are basically Buddhists.


    These Buddhists can barely tell themselves that everything is for the sake of eliminating bad luck.


    The rest, who do not believe in Buddhism and offer incense with their elders, scoff at the so-called "Jieling Tieling".


    They have a great disgust to the excrement stirring sticks of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion.


    Feng Qiu''s vision sweeps to the public face, one eye saw the public''s mind in the eye.


    With a sneer in her heart, her face was still dignified and elegant.


    "Lady Tai, ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry for the trouble we brought to you.


    Today, I finally found a way to solve the problem. I dare not let you worry about it.


    There are also large-scale blessing activities in the front yard. Today, yu''er is going to climb the ladder of praying for heaven. Please move your car and burn incense to pray for heaven together. Then the ceremony of praying for heaven will begin. "


    Feng Qiu stood up and said to the crowd. After that, she condescended to bless her body and saluted.


    She is the eldest princess. Only princess Zhang can accept her etiquette in this room.


    The other people hastened to reply, politely, no matter what they thought in their hearts, they all restrained their sharp eyes.


    Tang Qianyu walked up to the crowd and said softly, "ladies and gentlemen, please."


    She slightly sideways, went to the left position, after waiting for Princess Zhang to leave, she automatically went to her side and held her hand.


    Princess Zhang patted the back of her hand lovingly, and then looked at the crowd: "let''s go."


    She spoke in person, so everyone dared not go, so they all followed.


    Not long after they arrived at the altar in the front yard, they saw Tang Feiyang, the eldest son of the emperor''s son-in-law''s family, who was in charge of arranging the altar, and the housekeeper of the emperor''s son-in-law''s family.


    Tang Feiyang was sent by Tang Tiande to help Fengqiu. When he arrived here, he apologized politely.


    After that, he sincerely said that he would solve the trouble caused by his sister at home. Some words calmed everyone down.


    Next, there was the most solemn sacrificial ceremony.


    Tang Qianyu was dressed in exquisite white clothes, as clean as a fairy in the sky.


    Standing in such a solemn and grand place at the moment, there is no stage fright, no dilemma.


    Her manners were meticulous, her expression was calm and solemn, and she suddenly compared all the young ladies of the same age in the imperial capital.


    People will sacrifice the etiquette from the beginning to the end, can not help but have the envy of Feng Qiu.


    She is envious of her daughter who has developed the style of Tang Qianyu. She only thinks that such a gorgeous and cultured girl is what a real lady should look like.


    Moreover, Tang Qianyu is honest and kind-hearted, has a deep heart, and dares to bear the mistakes made by his sisters.


    Undoubtedly, it is completely in line with the idea that the patriarchal wife in the big family is responsible for harmonizing the relationship between the sister-in-law and taking care of the younger generation of the family. It is extremely satisfactory.


    As a result, many people are thinking about Tang Qianyu. When they look at her one by one, they take a look at her daughter-in-law or nephew''s daughter-in-law


    In a word, no matter how hard it will be for Tang Qianyu to climb Tianjie, how long he will have to rest in the future.


    She took advantage of Tang Qing''s power, stepped on Tang Qing and became famous. She got the chance that all the Ladies wanted to be famous in the imperial capital.


    The palace mammy follows behind the empress Zhang to look coldly, the face is still a mild, but the cold light of the eye ground, but imitate to be able to coagulate the essence.


    What a son-in-law mansion, what a phoenix autumn, what a princess Zhang, what a simple Tang language


    All of them stepped on such an orphan girl as Tang Qing.


    To set off one''s holiness in the way of practicing others, it''s not enough to see through. It''s disgusting to see through.


    Mother Gong pursed her lips, lowered her eyes, and covered the cold irony under her eyes.


    She is waiting to see their jokes. How happy they are to be trampled by others at the moment, and how muddy they will be trampled by others in the future.


    Wang Ye, you need to come back soon


    Mother Gong''s hand under her sleeve robe was slightly tight, and her eyes couldn''t help looking at the mountain road in the distance.


    While thinking about what to do next, he subconsciously thought about Tang Qing''s recent arrangements.


    Thinking about it, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yes!


    Miss has never been a trample on the master, since she followed these people obediently left, it must be because she has other arrangements!


    These two days, she has been patronizing Tang Qing''s wrist injury, so much so that she ignores one thing¡ª¡ª


    It''s unreasonable that Qi Xiaoran, who likes Miss very much, doesn''t show up after such a big thing happened!


    So, where did the girl go?


    Does... Have anything to do with the people down the mountain?


    She thought so, and her heart finally found the place


    When the big altar in the front yard was holding a ceremony, the small dark altar in the back yard was also holding a ceremony.


    It''s just that compared with the grand ceremony in the front yard, the one in the back yard is the best.


    Not only does the scene look bleak, but even the most basic sacrificial platform is somewhat dark, which is not consistent with the Buddhist hall.


    Tang Qing calmly looked at the round altar in front of her.


    The small altar made of white marble is only five or six square meters in size.


    After a table was put down, there were only three or four people standing there.


    The original white and clean white marble, because it has not been cleaned up for a long time and is in a humid environment, is full of sticky green from the bottom up.


    Those greasy moss covered the steps, vaguely showing a few muddy footprints, messy, people can''t help frowning.


    The sacrificial table on the altar looks even more coarse and old.


    It''s just like the old furniture left over a hundred years ago. The mottled paint has long fallen off. Now what''s left is only the traces of time and decadent wormholes.


    "These things were left behind when the temple was built. After a long time, they were worshipped by incense for nearly a hundred years.


    Only these things that have been influenced by incense for such a long time can suppress the blood evil spirit brought by benefactor Tang and the hostility of benefactor Tang. "


    The empress of Jing''an said with a smile in a warm voice. She pointed to the altar and said, "benefactor Tang, please."


    Tang Qing squinted and looked at all the things on the table. The first thing was the burning incense candle.


    She didn''t know what was wrong, but she could feel it¡ª¡ª


    His body seems to smell the smell of those things, become a little strange¡ª¡ª


    Head some dull, body some dull, but the spirit is more sensitive up!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that when I cut my hand with a knife, my body will not be able to control the weight, but my head will clearly record the double pain!


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell benefactor Tang. As I said before, the calmest blood is needed to clean the Qi of blood evil. Therefore, if benefactor Tang... "


    Abbess Jing''an stares at Tang Qing, obviously looking forward to seeing some regret in her face.


    "Abbess Jing''an despises Tang Qing. Since you need it, how can you know that I can''t afford it?"


    Tang Qing''s expression lightly interrupts her words, the sharp edge between eyebrows and eyes only reveals to abbess Jing''an.


    Abbess Jing''an was slightly stunned. She felt a bad feeling. She pursed her lips and felt ashamed and annoyed.


    "In this case, don''t make any painful sound, benefactor Tang. Otherwise, I can prepare a good soup and wait for benefactor Tang!"


    She looked at Tang Qing mercifully with a gentle smile, but all her eyes were insidious!

 Chapter 102

    Abbess Jing''an said, "good soup" before she finished, a little nun came up with a bowl of black herbs.


    Tang Qing didn''t look at the bowl of herbs. She had a baby face and said, "let''s go."


    With some regret, abbess Jing''an glanced at the steaming soup, and a sneer appeared in her heart¡ª¡ª


    Don''t drink while it''s hot. It''s cheap!


    Abbess Jing''an is vicious in her heart, but she is more and more compassionate on her face. She orders in a warm voice.


    "The ceremony was very simple. Benefactor Tang just went to the altar, cut his wrist with a dagger and put all the blood into the jade bowl."


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    Jianru and the ghost step forward at the same time. They look at the nuns and women around them coldly.


    Look cold and fierce, as long as Tang Qing orders, they will not scruple to clean up these people!


    "Miss Tang doesn''t seem to be very good at disciplining servants. Why? Do you want me to take charge of Miss Tang? "


    The one who comes out to supervise is mother GUI, the grand palace woman beside Princess Zhang. Seeing that they are protecting Tang Qing, she looks a little more fierce.


    "It''s just the little girl''s heartfelt concern for me. Mammy is loyal to the princess. I think she can understand their feelings."


    Tang Qingsu said to her with a face. He walked on the altar slowly, but he turned his head slightly: "you step back."


    Jianru and the ghost looked at her anxiously, but they didn''t dare to disobey her orders. They had to stand down and stare at all the movements on the stage, for fear that these people would die.


    On the stage, Tang Qing looked down at the things on the table, and the corners of her mouth were almost invisible.


    In addition to incense, there was only one tray on the table. On the tray, there was a white jade bowl and a dagger.


    The bowl doesn''t look big, but it''s the size of a normal fist.


    How much blood it needs to contain is just a word of Jing''an, but even if it''s full, it''s just a few months of weakness.


    The real killing move is not on bloodletting, nor on the white jade bowl, but on the dagger.


    It was a dagger with a blunt blade. The blade was pitted and even stained with a lot of rust.


    The blade is so blunt that it can be imagined that the cutting force required on the hand is absolutely not small.


    And the potholes on the blade will multiply the pain of wrist cutting. The most cruel thing is the rust on it.


    Others may not know, but she does.


    Ma Daopo once instructed a concubine to use this method to deal with his wife quietly.


    The concubine made a small cut in his wife''s hand with a rusty knife.


    As a result, he was beaten on the board, but unconsciously made his wife catch an incurable disease, and soon died.


    Iron with rust can make people infected with a terrible disease, a great chance of losing their lives¡ª¡ª


    This is something that only experienced people will know. If it''s not a coincidence, Tang Qing will only think that what they want is that she has lost too much blood.


    This knife with rust can smell the stinky ditch from such a distance. If it is really used to make a cut on the wrist, it will definitely get sick.


    If she used this dagger, Jing would not embarrass her at all.


    And she, for the time being, naturally won''t be OK. Later, even if she died, she won''t be thought of as Jing''an''s head.


    It seems that he used the snow lotus to threaten Jing''an, and sure enough, let her temporarily change the agreement with Princess Zhang and Fengqiu, to take her life.


    "What are you hesitating about, benefactor Tang? Are you afraid? " Abbess Jing''an asked with concern.


    "It''s the poor nun''s negligence. Although benefactor Tang was angry, he was the daughter who grew up in the boudoir.


    It''s just too hard to see yourself hurt and do it yourself. " After Jing settled down, she said to herself.


    She looked at the two strong nuns who came with her: "Qingmu Qingyu, you two go forward and help benefactor Tang."


    "Yes, master."


    Qingmu and Qingyu join together and stride onto the altar. Jianru mingling wants to stop them, but Tang Qing stops them with her eyes.


    The two men went to the altar. One reached for Tang Qing''s wrist, and the other reached for a dagger and pulled it to Tang Qing''s wrist.


    Tang Qing''s face was scratched with a sharp color. Ben was stunned, but he fell back a moment before the knife fell.


    Qingmu thought that Tang Qing would suddenly fall down and be dragged to a stagger.


    All of a sudden, the dagger in Qingyu''s hand was drawn on Qingmu''s arm, and it made a long cut, deep bone visible!


    "Ah! It hurts Qingmu screamed and covered his arm. He fell to the ground in pain and almost wanted to roll.


    "Ah Tang Qing looked at the injury on Qingmu''s arm, and then exclaimed, his face turned white.


    "You, are you going to cut my wrist?"


    With a low drink, Tang Qing turned his head and cried, "Jianru, ghost! Help me! These two men are clearly trying to kill me


    She said, got up and rushed to the altar.


    Master Jing''an, mother GUI and a few people who came to watch the ceremony were shocked. No one thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Benefactor Tang..." abbess Jing''an was about to complain to the villain, but was interrupted by Tang Qing.


    "Abbess Jing''an! I trust you, just let your people do it, but you even set such a vicious mind on me!


    Don''t think others are blind. They just cut their wrists, but they are so powerful that they cut the thick arms of master Qingmu so deeply!


    If I had not just been too afraid of my weak leg, I would have cut off my hand! You... Why do you want to hurt me?


    Did you take someone''s bribe? I know. Is it Tang QIANZI! It must be her. No one hates me so much except her! "


    Tang Qing hid behind Jianru and the ghost and didn''t want to come out any more.


    Mother GUI looks at abbess Jing''an with an ugly face. She gets the order of Princess Zhang. The only requirement for her to do something today is to make a quick decision and complete the ceremony!


    Princess Zhang has already provoked a lot of coquettishness because she helped Fengqiu calculate the affairs of Tangqing. She has long been reluctant to participate in the fight in the back house of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion.


    Let Tang Qing be obedient and finish the ceremony. At least when the Empress Dowager takes advantage of it, she can also use it to block the Empress Dowager''s mouth.


    But Princess Zhang didn''t believe in Fengqiu''s character, for fear that she would use it to calculate anything, so she specially told mother GUI.


    We must be optimistic about Tang Qing, but also about abbess Jing''an and others. Don''t let this matter happen again.


    Now look, the worry of the princess is absolutely not groundless!


    As long as he is not blind, he will feel greasy when he sees the injury on Qingmu''s arm!


    With the injury of Qingmu, even if Tang Qing bites them and refuses to listen to her, others will only feel that there is nothing to blame. At that time, it will be a series of troubles!


    "Abbess Jing''an, check it immediately! See if Qingyu Qingmu has been bribed! "


    Mother GUI''s eyes showed a fierce color. She grabbed abbess Jing''an''s arm and pinched her nails into her flesh.


    "You and I can''t bear to blame the delay of the girl''s ceremony!"


    Abbess Jing''an, pale and suffering from pain, nodded with a strong smile, and then immediately asked people to check.


    Just a moment later, a little nun found a large piece of gold and silver from Qingyu''s room.


    "Clear fish! What''s going on? "


    Abbess Jing''an flashed fiercely in her eyes and said angrily, "as benefactor Tang said, have you been bribed by Tang QIANZI?"


    Qingyu looks up at abbess Jing''an in disbelief and brushes white in an instant!

 Chapter 103

    Abbess Jing''an looks at Qingyu fiercely, and asks questions fiercely, which makes Qingyu tremble.


    "Shifu, I, I..." Qingyu raised her head in fear. Just as she wanted to say something, she saw that abbess Jing''an suddenly walked towards her.


    "Qingyu, your parents sent you to Qingshui nunnery, but they told you to do good, not to do evil!


    The temple has always taught you well, even your sister''s illness is treated by Qingshui nunnery!


    You don''t have good intentions, but you dare to play with these cruel means? Are you not afraid of retribution, which will affect your relatives? "


    Abbess Jing''an yelled angrily, and her face was full of heartache.


    Qingyu stares at abbess Jing''an and the nail of gold thrown in front of her by her confidant nun Jing''an.


    His face was in pain, and he fell on his knees and cried.


    "Wuwu, it''s all my obsession! Master, please forgive me! I don''t dare any more!


    The disciple really saw that benefactor Tang QIANZI was very weak with his illness, and his heart was soft for a moment.


    That''s why I want to teach benefactor Tang a lesson. Disciple... I really know that I''m wrong... "


    Qingyu cries and pleads, his face full of fear.


    "Well! Since you dare to do such things, you should bear the consequences you should bear! "


    Abbess Jing''an yelled angrily and asked people to drag her away. Then she looked at mother GUI with shame.


    "I''m really sorry. It''s all poor nuns who have failed to teach. I''m really, really ashamed to have caused such a disaster."


    Jing''an said, looking ashamed.


    Tang Qing looks coldly and sees that everyone pretends that they don''t understand Qingyu. It''s because abbess Jing''an threatens her family that she makes her admit her guilt. She is almost invisible and indifferent.


    Maybe it won''t be long before the strong looking Qingyu will betray Qingshui nunnery and disappear, or fall into the water and die in a trance.


    There was a sneer in Tang Qing''s heart¡ª¡ª


    Today, Tang QIANZI is seriously ill and has almost exhausted her life potential. I''m afraid she has been paralyzed in bed for a long time. Her husband-in-law''s house has always been high and low, especially the nuns in Qingshui nunnery.


    How can Tang QIANZI have the strength and time to ask Qingyu to do this? She didn''t know that Princess Zhang and Fengqiu would make such a move.


    "There are many nuns in Qingshui nunnery. It''s normal that one or two nuns can''t take care of them occasionally. In the final analysis, it''s just that some people from outside are not in the right mind."


    Mother GUI said coldly, and the two of them could be regarded as completely putting the black pot on Tang QIANZI''s head.


    "Then you see..." abbess Jing''an pursed her lips, looked at mother GUI, and asked.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, it''s time to continue the ceremony."


    There was a twinkle of impatience between her eyebrows. She gave Jing''an a warning look. Then she turned her head and looked at Tang Qing: "Miss Tang, please."


    Tang Qing frowned and hesitated.


    "Miss Tang, it''s just an accident. Now abbess Jing''an has dealt with it in person, and there are maidservants watching for the princess. What''s your hesitation?"


    Mother GUI looked at Tang Qing with a smile and raised her hand: "you don''t want to ask the maid to help you, do you?"


    As she raised her hand, the two moms standing behind her stepped forward and looked at Tang Qing.


    "Miss Tang had better be obedient so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to herself and others." Mother GUI said again.


    "Isn''t Miss Tang in a hurry to find your brother Tang Su? He has been missing for a long time. If the young lady is worried, she should be obedient.


    As long as the young lady obediently completes the ceremony, she can take a little time to find someone. Surely the Buddha will bless her to find someone.


    There''s nothing to hesitate about, it''s just a knife thing. Somebody, give the knife to Miss Tang! "


    Soon someone picked up the dusty dagger on the ground, wiped it casually, and walked to Tang Qing''s side.


    "Please, miss!" The palace maid with the dagger said in a deep voice, her eyes sharp.


    Tang Qing looked at the palace maid''s slightly raised temple and slowly reached for the dagger¡ª¡ª


    She knows that such people are all martial arts experts, and this person should belong to the first-class dark guard around Princess Zhang.


    Princess Zhang was determined to wash her face with herself, and let mother GUI bring so many experts. Besides bleeding, she could not avoid it at all.


    Tang Qing nodded indifferently and stepped onto the altar again. Behind her, Jianru and the ghost kept up with each other, protecting her left and right.


    "Come on, benefactor Tang! It''s not good to be delayed! "


    Abbess Jing''an said aloud, looking at the dagger in Tang Qing''s hand involuntarily.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the compassionate expression on his face was a little strained, revealing a bit of malice.


    Tang Qing looked at abbess Jing''an with a blank face.


    Because of that pair of eyes, it seemed strange: "don''t worry, abbess. It will happen sooner or later."


    Abbess Jing''an''s face was puffed and her eyes were slightly open.


    "Benefactor Tang, do it! Don''t worry. If benefactor Tang is really restless, I still have some excellent herbs here! "


    With that, abbess Jing''an quickly walked to the little nun with the medicine bowl. She reached out and put the medicine bowl in her hand and quickly stepped onto the altar.


    "Please get out of the way! I want to watch Tang Shi take the initiative, lest she make a mistake


    Jing''an nun said in a warm voice. She was too lazy to cover the ferocious color on the surface.


    Not to mention that she received a lot of money from Fengqiu, she must take the opportunity to damage Tang Qing''s physical foundation.


    It''s said that Tang Qing knows that she''s robbing the Mohan snow lotus. She also has to kill people!


    As for the proper lesson the princess said


    Hehe, who would know that she did it? Who would know that if she changed a dagger temporarily, she could kill people?


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling look at her coldly, and don''t move.


    "The two girls have martial arts skills, but how can they know that there are no masters in this ancient temple? I advise you not to act without permission and lose your lives! "


    Abbess Jing''an is gentle on her face, but she has a fierce light in her eyes.


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling saw that she was so aggressive, holding a medicine bowl in her hand, and there was a sense of urgency in her eyes. They knew that this person must be in a bad mood, and they looked sharp at the same time.


    "There''s no need to argue." Tang Qing stood on her side, smiling at Jian Ru and Ming Ling, her mouth rising slightly.


    "The nun has been debating Buddhism with his wife all the year round. You two little girls can win it?"


    The smile at the corner of her mouth is more and more shallow. She weighs the broken dagger in her hand and raises her eyebrow.


    "Abbess just can''t wait to see the blood. After all, she is a vegetarian all the year round. She must miss the color of the blood very much."


    Abbess Jing''an''s face became a little bit of pigliver color. She looked at Tang Qing with a cold face, and her eyes twinkled with fierce light¡ª¡ª


    Tang Qing''s words make her look like a heresy. When it comes out, she will be attacked and annihilated by some people in the temple!


    "I''m really worried when I see benefactor Tang, so I began to talk nonsense.


    In this way, I''d better drink this bowl of medicine, so that I won''t be upset and my blood won''t be clean. After the knife goes down, I''ll have to go back to it again... "


    Before she finished her words, abbess Jing''an suddenly widened her eyes, because Tang Qing suddenly threw the broken dagger away!

 Chapter 104

    Abbess Jing''an didn''t expect that Tang Qing would dare to throw that dagger in front of mother GUI!


    She was angry at first, and felt that her calculation was lost. But soon, she could not help but look pleased¡ª¡ª


    Tang Qing openly disobeys the order, that is to beat the face of Princess Zhang. Although she has evaded her own calculation, she can''t escape from Princess Zhang!


    Her face slightly showed a happy color, but forced to make a helpless look.


    "Benefactor Tang disobeyed the imperial concubine''s orders and didn''t take her majesty seriously. It''s really..."


    Her words still did not speak on their own stagnation, once again widened his eyes, was completely stunned.


    She guessed wrong. Tang Qing threw the dagger, not to disobey the order of Princess Zhang. The dead girl didn''t want to fight with Princess Zhang from the beginning to the end.


    While she was putting on her hat, Tang Qing gave her a blank look. Then she pulled out the gold hairpin from her hair and rowed it down!


    The gold hairpin was specially made. There was fine steel inside, but the outermost part was plated with gold. In fact, the tip of the hairpin was as sharp as a blade.


    The blood hissed and the wound was bloody. However, Tang Qing still looked at abbess Jing''an with a smile.


    That white face slowly becomes pale, more and more set off the blood bead on her face bright and strange.


    Mingming is a girl who looks much younger than her actual age, but it gives people the feeling of being crazy for a long time!


    Abbess Jing''an took a cold breath involuntarily. She took a step back, but she didn''t want to step on the air and fell to the ground.


    The medicine bowl in her hand was also turned upside down, which just happened to turn the black medicine juice into her face.


    "Ah..."


    Abbess Jing''an exclaimed and wiped her face in a hurry. She couldn''t help looking up.


    But Tang Qing didn''t even change her expression from the beginning to the end. It was like, like... It wasn''t her wrist that she cut!


    She looked at her eyes, always like looking at a dead man!


    Abbess Jing''an could not help holding her breath, and then she was flustered.


    A group of little nuns, waiting for abbess Jing''an, struggled to stand up by themselves, which reflected.


    He rushed to her and helped her up. One by one, he stretched his sleeve to wipe the dregs on her body.


    However, abbess Jing''an has no care about these.


    The medicine bowl is upside down. It''s filled with overpowering and sterilizing drugs, and all the juice is discarded. If you want to take advantage of the opportunity to calculate, it''s obvious that Tang Qing can''t do it.


    Besides


    Abbess Jing''an looked at Tang Qing''s condescending expression, at the expressionless, flat baby face.


    Just feel a chill from the heel suddenly jumped on the back of the head, the whole person I do not know why out of a cold sweat.


    Will she really cry out because of the pain and then give herself the chance to take her medicine?


    "Don, benefactor Tang, you, you... You can''t do this! Yes, that knife must be used! You can''t do this at all. You have to... "


    Abbess Jing''an couldn''t help but say something in the preface. She repeated a sentence several times, but she didn''t know that there was only one idea left in her heart - kill her!


    Such a terrible girl, in any case, will be killed, otherwise, she will definitely have no comfort to sleep!


    "You are so unruly! Why don''t you say that before my young lady does it? " Sword Ru cold drink a, the ice cold on the face is like to want to ice generally.


    "Don''t think others are stupid. The blade of that dagger is so blunt and full of rust. Can you still have it if you really cut it?"


    The ghost sneered and said indifferently: "abbess, can you check my young lady''s wound and judge whether the length of the wound cut by the young lady is also wrong?"


    Ticking


    The sound of blood falling in the jade bowl is not big, but inexplicably makes people feel cold.


    Abbess Jing''an was a little overwhelmed by a series of accidents. She was asked by them for a moment.


    But she lived too long and soon found her rhythm.


    She quickly walked to the place where she lost the dagger, picked it up, and then came to Tang Qing.


    "Benefactor Tang! You can''t do that! "


    She raised the dagger in her hand, and there was no room for her to turn.


    "You must use this dagger!"


    She added, and sent the dagger forward.


    "Don''t move your feet." Tang Qing looked seriously at her wrist and calculated the amount of blood in the bowl.


    When the flow was slow, she patted her arm and squeezed it down to her wrist.


    Sword Ru''s eye socket is red, obediently didn''t kick the foot that is ready to go out.


    God knows how much she wants to kick this old bully out of her heart!


    "Benefactor Tang! Didn''t you hear me? You have to do it again with this dagger. That''s enough. Don''t do it!


    That bowl of blood is useless. You have to cut a new hole with this dagger!


    Since the left hand has been cut, cut your right hand! If you are afraid of pain, I can help you myself! "


    Abbess Jing''an''s face involuntarily showed some anger, because Tang Qing ignored her too thoroughly.


    If it turns out that when Tang Qing started cutting her wrist, looking at her eyes made her have a feeling that Tang Qing was thinking about doing it to herself.


    At the moment, Tang Qing didn''t look at her, but she had a kind of anger that Tang Qing never looked at her in her eyes.


    "Somebody Abbess Jing''an saw that Tang Qing had made most of the bowl of blood by herself, and a fierce color flashed across her eyes.


    But at this time, Tang Qing suddenly looked at her. With only one look, she unconsciously stiffened her body and did not dare to move.


    "Mother GUI, come and have a look. Are you satisfied?" Tang Qing did not speak to abbess Jing''an, but looked at mother GUI.


    Mother GUI frowned and walked over. Looking up, she could not help feeling numb.


    She looked at Tang Qing strangely, and her eyes fell on her bloody wrist even though she wrapped it tightly with a piece of cloth. She felt that her wrist could not help twitching.


    "This..." mother GUI subconsciously looked at abbess Jing''an. After all, she was just a supervisor, and abbess Jing''an was the leader of the ceremony.


    "I said it! It''s not going to work! " Master Jing''an is too cold to show mercy.


    "So to speak..." mother GUI looked at Tang Qing, but she looked at herself pale.


    There was no expression on his face, the black and big eyes were empty, and there was indifference inside.


    It''s like if she says no, she''ll cut her again.


    "It''s a new one, of course!" Abbess Jing''an sneered and squeezed the dagger tightly.


    "This kind of thing, involving the Buddha, involving the cause and effect, how can Miss Tang be allowed to fool around?"


    With that, she looked at mammy GUI with burning eyes.


    "Granny GUI is highly valued by the empress of the imperial concubine. She was sent by her mother to supervise the ceremony. She must do her best to do it well. She won''t allow benefactor Tang to come here in vain."


    Abbess Jing''an slightly restrained the coldness in her voice, and then said, "the eldest princess has discussed with the empress of the imperial concubine, and the empress also agrees to let the poor nun bear the sacrifice."


    "That..." mother GUI looked at Tang Qing, her eyes were cold and thin.


    "Cut it again!" Abbess Jing''an gave a sneer. She couldn''t hide her fierce color in her eyes!

 Chapter 105

    "Cut it again!"


    With a cold smile, master Jing stepped forward and held up the dirty dagger.


    He looked at Tang Qing with a smile and said in a deep voice, "benefactor Tang, do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to help you?"


    With that, she didn''t want to give Tang Qing a chance to resist.


    He turned his head and called the two nuns beside him. With them, he rushed to the altar, and the three rushed to the altar in an instant.


    The two strong nuns seized Tang Qing''s arm, while abbess Jing''an sneered and seized Tang Qing''s wrist.


    The strength is so great that it pinches open the wound on Tang Qing''s other wrist.


    Plasma splashed out along the fingers of abbess Jing''an. It looked terrible!


    Tang Qing originally wanted to hide, but she saw a group of people coming not far away.


    She pursed her lips and let abbess Jing''an clench her wrist.


    After being forced for so long, to be honest, even though she has excellent ability to bear pain, her patience has been exhausted.


    It''s easy for the king of hell to see that kids are hard to deal with. Abbess Jing''an has a brain, but she is too self righteous.


    After pretending to be a benevolent stick for a long time, she was extremely unwilling to be disobeyed by others.


    Now she got the chicken feathers of Fengqiu and Princess Zhang, and she really got the Lingjian.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t even pay attention to the advice of Princess Zhang, so she began to be arrogant.


    Princess Zhang wants to calm down and solve the trouble caused by the blood sacrifice as soon as possible, but Jing''an only thinks about her own interests.


    She thought that with her three inch tongue, she could hide the truth from the world. So when she saw that Tang Qing didn''t hurt herself with that dagger as she planned, she immediately showed her ferocious face.


    Jing''an doesn''t know how ugly the expression on her face is now, but Tang Qing can see it clearly.


    Seeing Jing''an holding a dagger, his face twisted to his wrist.


    With a sneer in her heart, she struggled feebly for a moment, and then fell back.


    Jianru rushed to catch her and put out her hand to stop her.


    Jing''an thought that she was about to succeed, but she did not hide her malice to Tang Qing. She sneered, "no one can save you!"


    While talking, the dagger in my hand is about to fall!


    In this electric light flint between, only listen to a distant Jiao drink to spread.


    "Stop it


    Then, a piece of mud the size of a fist came from a distance, smashed Jing''an''s side face with a bang, and implicated her whole ear.


    Beat her whole person to be all hoodwinked, at the foot of a falter, suddenly forward to fall, Tang Qing is also taken by her a falter!


    "Miss!"


    Sword Ru exclaimed, quickly reached out to embrace Tang Qing''s waist, and suddenly pulled her back.


    Two people fell to the ground at the same time, Tang Qing barely escaped Jing''an''s dagger, a bone Lu fell into Jianru''s arms.


    Tang Qing''s side is to avoid, Jing''an can''t be so lucky.


    Here, Jian Ru carefully reaches out her hand to support Tang Qing. Her eyes are red and her heart aches.


    Seeing that her arm was still scratched, she reached out and bandaged the wound carefully.


    Jing''an over there is no one to manage. Jing''an is miserable.


    When she fell, her face was facing the steps of the altar, so she went straight down from above.


    Face on the steps for several times without saying, finally lying on the ground.


    The dagger just pierced her own thigh. Just a moment later, the blood dyed her robe red.


    "Ah! Somebody! Come on! Help me


    Abbess Jing''an doesn''t have any more "Jing''an" now. She looks frightened and stares at her thigh. She is not good at all.


    Iron, rust!


    At this moment, she only had these two words in her mind, and even a big hole in her leg could not attract her attention.


    Stabbed in the thigh by a dagger, it''s just a period of time to heal the wound, but injured by the rusty iron, it''s fatal!


    "Help me! Fool, what are you doing standing up? Go to the doctor


    Abbess Jing''an yelled, and her gaze at the dagger became more and more frightened.


    In the end, he could not help but pull out the dagger, and then throw it away like plague.


    "Ah


    She screamed and covered her bloody thigh with her hand. Her face was ferocious and twisted.


    However, how could she cover such a big wound with her two hands?


    Just for a moment, the blood dyed all the ground where she sat down.


    The doctor, who came in a hurry, was stunned, and then stamped his feet and rushed over.


    "Fool! Who told you to pull out the dagger yourself? I don''t understand this common sense at such an old age. I''m looking for death! "


    While the doctor roared, he hurriedly bandaged her, obviously in a hurry.


    Fortunately, though the dagger pierced the thigh, it went through the middle of the muscle and bone.


    Did not hurt the blood vessels, the doctor action quickly after processing, finally did not let Jingan have the worry of life.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, the people who were shocked by a series of changes couldn''t help looking at the bloody dagger.


    And Jing''an thigh wound to linger back and forth, everyone''s eyes with a bit of doubt.


    This dagger is not... What''s wrong with it? Otherwise, it''s just hurt. It''s not like avoiding snakes and scorpions to a dagger, is it?


    One side of the GUI mother looked at the shock in front of her, her face changed again and again, and finally settled between the iron green and the cold.


    She adjusted her expression, and then came to the person who brought the mutation.


    He walked respectfully to the leader and bowed: "Princess Yunyang, how did you disturb you?"


    It''s Princess Yunyang, Qi Xiaoran''s mother.


    Yunyang princess''s body side is also followed by several ladies, but originally with Princess Zhang and others in front of the altar to watch the ceremony of several ladies.


    It''s not hard to see the position of these ladies when they can follow Princess Yunyang. These ladies are obviously not on the side of Princess Zhang.


    And the one who just started smashing people with clay is Qi Xiaoran, who is in the front.


    She obviously didn''t expect that she was just smashing herself, and she could smash such a frightening effect.


    At the moment, some dull, hand over his mouth, can''t believe to stare big eyes.


    However, she quickly responded and rushed to the altar after calling "sister Tang".


    "How are you, sister Tang? Are you ok? " Qi Xiaoran asked, squatting down to look.


    When she saw Tang Qing''s wound clearly, her two hands holding Tang Qing''s arm were shaking.


    Her eyes looked at Tang Qing''s wrist and arm in horror, and tears fell from her heart.


    "How can they do this to you?" Qi Xiaoran couldn''t help choking, and then turned to see Princess Yunyang.


    "Niang, they, they clearly want to kill! That old nun was so scary just now. Do you see clearly? I really didn''t lie to you. They are all upset and kind-hearted! "


    Yunyang Princess cold face nodded, looked at the side of the GUI mother one eye, not salty smile, cold voice way.


    "Don''t be so polite to me, Mammy GUI. I shudder when I look at the people you''ve been polite to."


    She said in a cold voice, and walked to the side of the altar. As she got closer, she felt more and more miserable.


    The wound on the hand, the cut on the arm, is a very serious injury to any lady who is a lady.


    "What is Yunyang going to do? It''s just a ceremony. I''m afraid you don''t know how much trouble Miss Tang has caused. It''s the best way to do it! "


    Mother GUI frowned and said, with a warning in her voice: "even if you want to meddle in your business, it''s better to ask first and then intervene."


    Princess Yunyang is a daughter who grew up on horseback. What she dislikes most is the winding threat.


    She was not prepared to do anything, but now, with a sneer, she yelled: "come on! Pick up the dagger on the ground and find the people of Dali temple! "


    Dali temple?


    Granny GUI''s face suddenly changed color when she heard the words!

 Chapter 106

    The task given by Princess Zhang to mammy GUI is to finish the ceremony quietly, and never let anything happen.


    It''s better to clean up the problems brought by Tang Qing before the Empress Dowager finds fault.


    Now seeing that the Yunyang princess was going to make a big scene, mother GUI''s face suddenly changed.


    "What is the purpose of Princess Yunyang?" Mother GUI reluctantly showed a smiling face, approached the Yunyang princess, and whispered.


    "The maidservant can''t speak. She angered the princess. Please don''t mind. What''s wrong with the maidservant? The princess said that she changed it."


    She said in a low voice, "it''s just children who make trouble. You really don''t need to trouble Dali temple to avoid causing unnecessary trouble. Everyone will be in trouble at that time. Do you think so, princess?"


    That''s to be soft.


    Princess Yunyang nodded her head with a light look. Seeing that mother GUI was soft, she did not chase her.


    She came from the front, and had been caught by Princess Zhang and Fengqiu and said a lot of winding words.


    Naturally, I also know what mother GUI is doing here, and I know what Tang Qing needs to do here.


    To be able to solve problems in a roundabout way, it''s better not to tear the skin.


    Princess Yunyang lightened her face: "mother GUI must also know that my daughter has always had a good relationship with Tang Qing. Their little sisters have a good time.


    I also like Tang Qing very much. As mother GUI said, everything is just a child''s mischief. In this case, if you make a mistake, you can make up for it. "


    "Yes, that''s the meaning of the princess. After all, children are not sensible, and we are not good adults. We have been holding on.


    So, the empress of the imperial concubine told her in person that even if she wanted Miss Tang''s blood, she would let her maidservant take care of her. "


    The two soon reached a consensus - to complete the ceremony, but no one was allowed to do anything wrong.


    Yunyang princess this just looked at Tang Qing, on the face peep out gentle color, gentle ground asks a way: "are you ok?"


    Looking at Tang Qing''s calm look, her eyes involuntarily showed some appreciation.


    Tang Qing''s wrists and arms are all injured. If you were a young lady raised in a boudoir, even if you didn''t feel pain and fainted, you should cry twice?


    However, Tang Qing''s face was calm from beginning to end, and even he could show a decent and clever smile. This endurance skill alone made it hard for many experts in the inner house to look at him.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Tang Qing bowed her head, blessed her body, and then stood upright on her back.


    Even if she needed support at the moment, no one would dare to put words like "weak and useless" on her head.


    "You are a strong girl. Everything will be fine." Princess Yunyang was silent for a long time and could only say such a word of encouragement.


    "Yes, I also believe that everything will be fine." Tang Qing gently smile, smile with open-minded and self-confidence, without a shade of color.


    Weak and crazy she has tried all, now only the hard shell, call her soft she is afraid will not.


    Princess Yunyang nodded and looked up at her again.


    "Princess, although you are a person who cherishes the younger generation, but this benefactor Tang is her..." abbess Jing''an suddenly opened her mouth, and her hoarse voice scared everyone.


    The crowd turned to look, and immediately could not help frowning.


    At the moment, the Abbess Jing''an didn''t feel any compassion and kindness.


    A body of blood originally ferocious, the expression on her face, let her ferocious was magnified several times.


    The doctor had bandaged her legs, but she insisted that she would not go back to rest. Instead, she dragged the railing of the altar and stained the altar with blood.


    "Since abbess is injured, go back and have a rest." Yunyang said with a frown.


    "No! The empress of the imperial concubine told me to let me supervise the ceremony. I must watch benefactor Tang complete the ceremony with my own eyes


    Abbess Jing''an twisted her face and said, a pair of poisonous eyes fixed on Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing was bitten by her, but instead of showing fear, the corner of her mouth rose almost invisibly.


    "What does the Abbess want to say?" Tang Qing stood on the altar and looked down at her.


    "I''m still saying that, benefactor Tang, you must use that dagger to cut your wrist again! Bleed again


    Abbess Jing''an cried. Her voice was sharp because of pain, and her forehead was blue because of exertion.


    "Abbess means that I must use that dagger?"


    With a straight face, Tang Qing slowly smiles when abbess Jing''an shows her persistence and contentment.


    "Oh? Can Tang Qing ask, abbess, why do you think I should listen to you


    "I am the head of Qingshui nunnery! Of course you should listen to me Abbess Jing''an said angrily.


    "Ridiculous Tang Qing sneered.


    The blood has been released, she has nothing to let Feng Qiu and Zhang Taifei beak.


    For this aggressive old nun again and again, there is no need to save face.


    "I''m not your sister-in-law. Why should I listen to you? You are not the Buddha in the temple. Why dare you presumptuously assert the Buddha''s purpose? "


    "I..." abbess Jing''an stopped.


    "You keep asking me to bleed. I never said that I must use this dagger. In that case, why do you want me to cut my arm again after the event?" Tang Qing forced her to step forward and sneered.


    "Your mouth is full of mercy, but your eyes are full of greed and cruelty. You recite the Buddha''s name, but your orders are more bloody and merciless than butchers! Is this your compassion? Is this your Buddhism?


    You said that the blood sacrifice should be washed with blood, and that there should be no pain, no noise, and even no mood swings, otherwise you will give me medicine!


    May I ask you, abbess, where are the ancient books that you said about these methods? Is it recorded in the Dharma Sutra? Or is it recorded in the Vajra Sutra? Or are you just making it up?


    If there is such a book, it''s still enough. If not, then you are blaspheming God and contaminating the pure land of Buddha with your dirty desires!


    How dare a blasphemer like you stand here and act as an emissary of Buddha? How dare you say that such a bloody method is the will of the Buddha to his followers? "


    Every word of Tang Qing''s speech became faster and faster, and his voice became more and more severe, which made the Jing''an master who had lost too much blood and had no room to refute suddenly panic.


    "I, i... I don''t want to argue with you! Anyway, I said no! I just can''t! "


    Abbess Jing''an roars, pounces on Tang Qing''s skirt and screams with a gloomy face.


    "You must use that rusty dagger! must! Otherwise, I''ll call you a bitch with no place to die! "


    When she finished, she turned her head and looked at Princess Yunyang''s people. She yelled fiercely: "take the dagger! Let Tang Shi take the initiative! If she doesn''t, let me do it! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Princess Yunyang has never seen such a crazy person.


    Clearly her plot has been seen in the eyes of all people, but also by Tang Qing, she dare to be so unscrupulous crazy.


    It''s like looking for death!

 Chapter 107

    Everyone doesn''t understand what happened to abbess Jing''an. Looking at her eyes is like looking at a madman.


    Only Tang Qing knows why she is like this.


    Jing''an, she has already made a half death of herself, so she jumped out of the wall in a hurry.


    The dagger was originally used by her to calculate others, but she didn''t want to end up enjoying it herself.


    How can Jing''an be reconciled to being flattered for decades?


    She is so crazy now, just because she thinks she has come to the end.


    So the thing that I want to do most is to drag the culprit in her heart, that is, her Tang Qing, to hell.


    Unfortunately, Jing''an, after all, was a little wrong - she took herself seriously.


    Tang Qing looked at Jing''an with a slight sneer in her eyes. She opened her mouth and silently said two words, stupid.


    Abbess Jing''an was dull for a moment, and then she became more resentful.


    When a person feels that she is bound to die, it is easy for her to put aside all her previous concerns.


    Jing''an is like this, so when Princess Yunyang said she was unrestrained, she not only did not restrain, but also became more unrestrained.


    She looked like a devil and widened her eyes. Regardless of her leg injury, she began to climb to the altar. At the same time, she reached out and grabbed Tang Qing''s leg.


    "Bitch! I must ask you to die with me today


    She gave a loud drink, and her bloody hands were like the claws of a monster.


    Jian Ru frowned, raised her leg with a cold face, kicked her shoulder, and directly kicked the man out.


    "Ah


    Jing''an flies upside down and falls on the ground. Once again, she is badly hurt. Her face is full of ferocious color, and there is no cover for her.


    "Mother GUI, Princess! I tell you, this blood sacrifice does not count! It doesn''t count! Without my nod, the blood sacrifice will not be completed!


    You have to listen to me. Immediately catch Tang Qing and bleed again. Only in this way can you complete the blood sacrifice, satisfy the Buddha and get rid of bad luck! "


    Abbess Jing''an has no strength to do it herself.


    She had to turn to seek her allies, hoping that mother GUI or princess Yunyang could send Tang Qing down to accompany her.


    Princess Yunyang looked on coldly and said nothing.


    Mother GUI didn''t move. Instead, she looked at Jing''an with a kind of ghost expression, as if she couldn''t figure out how she could say such stupid words.


    At this time, who will believe her so-called "must use a specific dagger" nonsense?


    Isn''t this old nun really crazy?


    Is it difficult for her to feel that she has the same dignity as the Buddha? Will others believe what she says?


    Now, it''s not the time for her to put on airs and be calm.


    Now she looks like a desperate grasshopper, embarrassed, crazy, dignified sweep, no one will believe what she said.


    In her eyes, her hatred for Tang Qing was not covered up. As long as she was not blind, she could see that she had a private grudge with Tang Qing. She was taking revenge for herself!


    Mother GUI frowned and said nothing, trying to figure out what to do next.


    But before mammy GUI could figure out a way, there was someone to stir up the trouble again.


    "Tang Qing! What are you doing? The imperial concubine asked you to complete the ceremony to atone for your sins. Is that how you repay your tolerance? "


    A sharp drink came from the gate of the hospital, and then several people rushed in very quickly.


    When the first one was originally in front of the big altar looking at the Tang Dynasty shallow language heaven Feng Qiu.


    At this time, Feng Qiu with angry face, a few steps to stand in front of the altar, a glance will all the mood swept into the eyes, the anger on the face suddenly more rich.


    She originally wanted to accompany her daughter to finish the ceremony, but seeing Qi Xiaoran coming with Princess Yunyang, she felt that things might change.


    So after saying hello to Princess Zhang, she came quietly.


    Who would have thought that as soon as I came in, I saw such a scene all at once!


    "Tang Qing, you, you are so bold and reckless!" Feng Qiu''s face turned white with anger.


    She thought that the wound on abbess Jing''an''s leg was caused by Tang Qing''s instigation of Jianru and the ghost. She was really flustered at the moment.


    As for Tang Qing''s injuries, she glanced at them, and felt that they were just ferocious. She even felt that they were just some means used by this little bitch.


    Mother GUI is standing behind Fengqiu. She wants to break in and make it clear, but she doesn''t want Fengqiu to be too angry at the moment¡ª¡ª


    Maybe she can''t accept being beaten by Tang Qing again and again, so she wants to clean up Tang Qing on the spot.


    "Long Princess..."


    "Mammy, you don''t have to say. I know it''s all the fault of this rebellious girl!"


    Unknowingly Feng Qiu flatly interrupted the words of GUI Mammy, voice and color are fierce.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. My palace is here today to see if the rebellious girl even has a rebellious mind!"


    Mother GUI was tongue tied and didn''t know how to go on.


    To be honest, she is more and more disdainful of Feng Qiu - how much I hate Tang Qing, so that I want to pour any dirty water on her.


    Originally, she just suspected that Jing''an was taking advantage of Feng Qiu in private, so she got so many Yao moths.


    Now, Feng Qiu''s actions have made her guess real.


    Mother GUI frowned and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her heart.


    She always feels that Fengqiu doesn''t seem to see the imperial concubine in her eyes.


    If she is really for the sake of the princess, at least she shouldn''t make trouble for her at this time.


    I know that the empress of the imperial concubine has got such a big handle because of the affairs of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, but she still interferes when the empress solves the affairs.


    Just want to clean up the relay girl, also too don''t know advance and retreat!


    Mother GUI doesn''t like it more and more, but Feng Qiu doesn''t know it at all. She just wants to clean up Tang Qing and be obedient.


    "Come on! I went to get the first lady. Today, I personally watched her finish the ceremony.... "


    Phoenix autumn side head saw Tang Qing one eye, only feel this dead wench''s facial expression is particularly wrong.


    In the past, Tang Qing''s face was always a bit of self abasement and cautious.


    However, at the moment, after tearing her face, the girl seems to be completely indulged, whose eyes are a bit arrogant.


    Anyone who has been seen by her will feel that she is no different from stone and mud in her eyes.


    How dare a little slut from humble origin and dead mother show such eyes?


    Feng Qiu''s eyes flashed the color of the shadow, and he was more and more unhappy with Tang Qing.


    Also more and more want to break her pride, let her life can only rely on their own nose.


    Because the identity of the people present is not as high as Fengqiu, therefore, Fengqiu can''t help but have a kind of mood that doesn''t want to cover up the malice¡ª¡ª


    What if there are flaws? She is the eldest princess!


    After all, Fengqiu still thinks highly of herself, which is similar to abbess Jing''an. She takes herself seriously.


    The only difference between them is that abbess Jing''an has been pretending to be a magic wand for a long time and thinks that everyone should listen to what she says.


    Fengqiu has been playing with Tang Qing for a long time, so even though Tang Qing has been beaten in the face several times, she still thinks that Tang Qing is just a little grasshopper in her palm that can be crushed to death at any time.


    GUI Mama saw that Feng Qiu really let people catch Tang Qing. Finally, she could not bear it: "Princess long! Will you hear me out? "

 Chapter 108

    "What do you mean by..."


    Feng Qiu''s brow slightly a wrinkling, looking at the look of mother GUI, finally after knowing that something is wrong.


    "Hiss." Princess Yunyang burst out laughing.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that among the princesses of the former Emperor, the eldest princess has always been the most intelligent and amiable, and the one who can talk and look. Now, isn''t that the case?"


    After mother GUI really didn''t give Feng Qiu''s face, Feng Qiu''s reaction was just like what Princess Yunyang said.


    Feng Qiu''s face sank and looked coldly at Princess Yunyang.


    "What is Yunyang''s sister going to do? If I remember correctly, it''s my family''s business and I don''t need outsiders to worry about it. "


    Yunyang Princess sneered, a beautiful face also instantly pulled down.


    "You think I''m willing to take care of your family? I don''t want to talk to you if I don''t want to see you lose face for the sake of all the clan members! "


    She looked at Feng Qiu sarcastically, fingers playing with the sword around her waist, and the look of disdain showed out.


    "Even if your royal highness wants to hold the thighs of the toffee, or wants to step on the stepdaughter in her own house, is this a little better?


    When I saw you earlier, I heard how you were kind to the children of Lord Tang''s deceased wife. How long has it been? How did you tear off your hypocritical face without hesitation? "


    "Yunyang! You are presumptuous! Is this your attitude to speak to the palace? " The Feng autumn shriekes a way, the complexion is cold to sink extremely.


    The princess of Yunyang sneered and walked a few steps indifferently. With a light toe, she jumped onto the altar.


    She reaches out her hand and holds Tang Qing in her arms. She points to Tang Qing''s hand, which has been bound up by Qi Xiaoran, and her face condenses.


    "Is the long princess''s eyes hard to use or something? Can''t you see that the girl has been stabbed?


    And this bowl of blood on the table. Can''t the princess see such a big one? "


    Princess Yunyang''s face was cold. When she was stiff, her delicate and soft face was full of cold Su that only soldiers had.


    "I can''t help feeling sorry for the child''s miserable situation.


    You used to blow your virtue all over the city, but now you don''t even want a fig leaf? "


    "You......" Feng Qiu Zheng Zheng Zheng, she just saw that Tang Qing had already got the blood out.


    She thought that all the chaos here was caused by Tang Qing''s fierce resistance.


    After all, if it was her, she would not agree to bloodletting so easily, knowing that she would be cleaned up.


    Women are different from men. Their Qi and blood are deficient. Not everyone can bear to bleed by cutting on their wrists!


    But now it seems that it is not!


    This little slut can really afford to go out!


    Feng Qiu secretly clenched her teeth, and her face was a bit embarrassed.


    She turned her head and looked at mammy GUI. Then she saw that her face had not covered up her complete suspicion and anger.


    Feng autumn heart a stagnant, know oneself or radical.


    She quietly looked at abbess Jing''an, and hesitated: "what''s going on?"


    After being kicked down, abbess Jing''an was already pressed on the ground by Princess Yunyang''s people.


    She had a wound on her body. After a long time, she had no strength. Now she was all in one breath. Her only obsession was probably to drag Tang Qing on her back.


    Now I see feng Qiu seeing her, she suddenly attacked again: "long Princess Royal Highness, your big miss, she won''t listen to me!"


    It''s impossible for her to bleed like that! You have to, you have to bleed with that magic weapon! That bowl of blood, no! It doesn''t count


    Jing''an''s voice sounds hoarse and hard to hear. It''s a little hoarse.


    Feng Qiu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She was not stupid. She soon figured out the crux of the problem - the mistake in the ceremony must have been caused by the Abbess Jing''an.


    Jingan saw that Feng Qiu''s complexion was not beautiful, and suddenly he knew that his royal highness had too many worries in mind. He was afraid he would not help Tang Qingtuo.


    When she thought of this, she felt a boundless ruthlessness in her heart.


    "Your Royal Highness, as you know, sacrifices such a thing. Any part of it is wrong.


    If benefactor Tang made a mistake, the trouble your family caused at that time can''t be eliminated completely. At that time, the bitter Lord will come to you. Whose fault are these


    Quiet settled down, vicious tunnel.


    "I know why benefactor Tang didn''t listen to me. It''s just that Qingyu was bribed by your sixth lady and wanted to attack her, which scared her.


    Please advise her, as long as she is obedient, everything will be easy to say! "


    This is about miss six. In fact, they are threatening themselves with their private agreement!


    Fengqiu is most clear about Tang QIANZI''s present state, that is, a barren person who is under house arrest and confinement. How can she give her a chance to spread news?


    So, Jing''an is only threatening her when she says this - what is the old thing to do? How can you be more hostile to Tang Qing than to her?


    Feng Qiu is suspicious and refuses to make a decision at will for a moment. Others don''t know the details of Tang Qing, but she has to consider the Kun family behind Tang Qing.


    Now that Tang Su has just moved, he must have provoked the Kun family. If Tang Qing makes a big mistake again, I''m afraid it''s really not worth the loss.


    After all, she just wants to waste Tang Qing''s body and cultivate her. She can''t walk a few steps and can only rely on the medicine jar to maintain her life. She doesn''t want her life.


    "What the Abbess said is not unreasonable..."


    Feng Qiu pretends to hesitate and nods. Then she looks at Tang Qing. Her eyes fall on Princess Yunyang, and she frowns in disgust.


    This little bitch, why are there more and more troublesome people around, and they are all mad people who don''t want to face!


    Princess Yunyang didn''t care about her disgust. When she saw her, she immediately sneered.


    "What''s the point of what the old man said? It''s ridiculous! Master Jing''an, do you think everyone is a little girl who knows nothing about the world?


    I, Qi Yunyang, have been on the battlefield! Others don''t know why you have to use this iron tool. Do you think I don''t know? "


    Princess Yunyang gently pinched Tang Qing''s arm, motioned that she didn''t need to speak, and looked at her servant with a sneer.


    "Go and show that dagger to mammy Chen, and then you can talk back to the Empress Dowager!"


    Granny GUI, Fengqiu, and abbess Jing''an on the ground suddenly changed their faces when they heard this "Granny Chen".


    Who doesn''t know, this mother Chen is the close big mother beside the queen mother.


    It''s a big mammy with great face in the palace. It''s the mammy of the Empress Dowager. Even the emperor will give her some thin noodles.


    It can be said that mother Chen is synonymous with empress dowager Wang!


    It''s impossible!


    With the movement of the attendant, Mammy GUI looked in the past, and sure enough, she saw mammy Chen who was obviously hiding in the crowd.


    Mother GUI''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    How did she not expect that the Empress Dowager Wang had already got the news of what happened last night, and sent someone to come!

 Chapter 109

    Heard the voice of "mother Chen" from Princess Yunyang.


    Tang Qing was also surprised to see the past, and then sure enough in the crowd to see the deliberately hidden identity of mother Chen.


    Although she was dressed in humble clothes, her whole body style was comparable to that of Princess Zhang.


    Now people are looking at him, but he is still calm and calm.


    She saluted Princess Yunyang politely and finished the ceremony meticulously. Then she looked at the dagger.


    After carefully recording all the details, he asked, "what''s the meaning of this dagger?"


    This question is obviously Princess Yunyang.


    Princess Yunyang didn''t fight. She said in a deep voice, "mammy knows that I went to the battlefield with my father and killed the enemy myself."


    "I naturally know that the old prince has made great contributions to me." Said mammy Chen in a warm voice.


    Yunyang princess said that it was all the grace of the God, and then she continued.


    "I walked with my father on the battlefield and saw many wounded soldiers. Many soldiers were obviously injured, but they didn''t survive in the end. Does mammy know why?"


    Mother Chen looked down at the dagger with a dignified face: "is it related to the iron filings on the iron?"


    Princess Yunyang nodded, her face dignified, and said: "it''s just like this. It''s all because of the inconspicuous rust.


    It''s not a secret. Anyone who has worked as a military doctor or has rich medical experience probably knows about it and attaches great importance to the cleaning of rust in the wound. "


    She took a look at abbess Jing''an and said slowly, "I think mammy can see clearly what the old thing did just after being stabbed by a dagger.


    Obviously, she knows the article on the rust, otherwise, she will not be scared like that. "


    Princess Yunyang sneered: "she is so crazy to bite Tang Qing, I think it is not reconciled, want to pull people on the back.


    It''s just that the old man didn''t do harm to others. Instead, he thought he was going to die soon, so he jumped over the wall in a hurry. "


    "What the princess said is reasonable. I will tell the Empress Dowager all this."


    Mother Chen nodded, and her tone became more and more dignified: "if it is true, it will be serious."


    Although she did not say why this matter is serious, which one is not a human spirit standing here? Why don''t you understand her.


    Qingshui nunnery is second only to Huguo temple. However, the Abbess in charge of Qingshui nunnery has done such a terrible private and harmful thing. It is absolutely a shocking scandal!


    If we don''t deal with it strictly and clean up these bold people thoroughly, how can anyone dare to come to Qingshui nunnery in the future?


    At this stage of development, it can be big or small. How many companies are involved depends entirely on the above meaning.


    "This, this middle unexpectedly... Unexpectedly still have such terrible thing." Feng Qiu''s face was shocked.


    She just seemed to react, looking up at Tang Qing, showing pity on her face.


    "Thank you for your luck, otherwise, how can I explain to your father?"


    Princess Yunyang sneered and looked at Fengqiu with a smile, but she didn''t speak.


    Feng Qiu''s face slightly flicked, thinking of the words that Princess Yunyang began to say that she would look at her eyes.


    I just feel that my cheek is burning and painful, just like being slapped in the face in public.


    However, she had to put it on again, and at the same time, she could not help her anger¡ª¡ª


    Originally, I just wanted to clean up Tang Qing, but unexpectedly, Jing''an wanted to kill Tang Qing!


    Now things have become big, I''m afraid it''s completely out of control!


    Feng Qiu thought of here, can''t help looking up at Tang Qing.


    However, Tang Qing leaned on Qi Yunyang with no expression on her face. She seemed to be extremely indifferent to everything, and seemed to die of grief.


    When she thought of Kun''s early death and Kun''s family, all kinds of thoughts in her heart turned quickly, and she made a decision soon.


    "Mother Chen, mother GUI, when something like this happened, I''m afraid Qing''er was also greatly frightened. Why don''t you..."


    She made a deliberate pause and focused on mother GUI.


    "Does the princess have any suggestions?" she said immediately


    Feng Qiu sighed and said in a low voice: "no matter what, it''s always wrong for Qing''er to curse all the ladies with blood sacrifice.


    Although there is something wrong with abbess Jing''an, there must be no problem with the way of offering sacrifices, which is the way that you all come up with together. "


    She took a look at Tang Qing, and her eyes softened: "since Qing''er has been bleeding, it''s not good to let you suffer these injuries in vain.


    It''s better to invite another wise nun to finish the rest of the ceremony. As for you, Qing''er, let''s go to the Little Buddha Hall to have a rest after we call the doctor to cure you. "


    To have a rest in the small Buddhist hall means to continue the seven seven forty-nine days of fasting.


    "She''s so weak that you''re going to bother her?" Princess Yunyang said angrily.


    "How can it be a toss? Yunyang, don''t always come to see me with prejudice, OK?


    I''ll ask people to arrange the small Buddha Hall properly, use the best things for all the daily necessities, and arrange the best food for Qing''er''s food... "


    She sighed and said in a soft voice, "I have loved her for more than ten years. I don''t think I will change all of a sudden, will I?


    Don''t you mean to see people''s heart over time? After all, you have to look at my arrangements, and then talk about the good and the bad. "


    She said, looking at mother Chen and mother GUI, Wen Sheng asked: "I don''t know how to arrange it like this?"


    Mother Chen and mother GUI looked at each other, and then looked at Tang Qing.


    Mother Chen''s face was mild, and her tone was soothing: "what do you think of Miss Tang? Can you bear it? "


    Tang Qing showed an invisible smile on her face, nodded her head and said softly.


    "Tang Qing has no objection. Mammy, you represent the Empress Dowager. If you feel good, Tang Qing will feel good too."


    It''s a sensible person.


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Mammy Chen''s eyes, nodded, and for the first time said a few words with obvious maintenance meaning.


    "The Empress Dowager has already known the whole story. She knows you are a good person. Although you are reckless, you are wronged.


    Just be obedient and go to the small Buddha Hall to raise your body. This matter still needs to be investigated.


    You should take good care of yourself so that you won''t see your mother in the future. This miserable appearance will make your mother feel sorry for you. "


    The implication of this is that the Empress Dowager will summon Tang Qing.


    It is only by virtue of this that no one dares to treat her wrongly during this period of time.


    This Chen silently looks like it is specially for this sentence, whether it is the expression or the tone, it is clear to her.


    In Tang Qing''s mind, he had some doubts, but he didn''t want to.


    She nodded, her face showing gratitude: "thank you, mother and empress dowager, Tang Qing must take good care of the body!"


    She knew that there was a saying from mother Chen, at least in the period before the Empress Dowager summoned her.


    She can live a relaxed life without worrying about being picked up by Fengqiu and Princess Zhang.


    That''s great.

 Chapter 110

    "No matter how you arrange it, you must let me tidy up sister Tang and deal with her hand injury first."


    Qi Xiaoran opened his hand to block Fengqiu''s face, tightly pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of fire.


    She is a straightforward mind, has never covered up the likes and dislikes in the heart, so looking at Feng Qiu''s eyes with obvious precautions.


    Feng Qiu''s face remained unchanged, but her eyes were cold and fierce.


    As long as she thinks that all the changes today are brought by Qi Yunyang''s mother and daughter, she is full of malice towards them.


    However, the Queen Mother''s people in, she is not good to do too much.


    Now, she doesn''t want to take care of others. She just wants to deal with the troubles caused by Jing''an quickly, and then monitor Tang Qing thoroughly.


    At least, don''t let Tang Qing connect with the Kun family where he can''t see!


    "Well, Xiaoran is Qing''er''s good sister. With you in her heart, she must be less frightened."


    Feng Qiuwen said with a smile, and then looked at Tang Qing: "you go with them first, and you can say what you need.


    All the people my mother sent will listen to you. You can have a rest in the Buddhist hall in this temple for a few days. When the Buddhist hall in other courtyard is repaired, you can go there. "


    Tang Qing nodded, submissive to the extreme appearance: "good, listen to the mother."


    Feng Qiu nodded. She didn''t have a good face. She wanted to hold a ceremony, and she wanted to deal with mammy Chen and mammy GUI. So she asked her confidants to follow her, and she didn''t care about Tang Qing any more.


    And Tang Qing looked at all this coldly and looked at the Abbess Jing''an who had brought her a lot of trouble.


    Cool thin eyes with a bit of silence - she told herself that this is the end of people who can not see their position.


    People should not take themselves too seriously or take themselves too lightly.


    Jing''an belongs to the former, and Tang QIANZI belongs to the latter. The day of her rebirth has just begun.


    In the future, she just needs to keep in mind her position and always see where she is, so she will never follow the old road of her previous life.


    The more clearly she thought about it, the lighter her steps would be when she left.


    "Don''t worry about me, princess. Just do your own business."


    Tang Qing said with a light smile, patting Qi Xiaoran''s back with his backhand, and a warm color floated on his eyes: "Xiaoran will take care of me."


    Princess Yunyang had to look up at Tang Qing again. She was only one year away from Qi Xiaoran.


    The old way of life, but let her live for decades of people can not help but shame.


    Everything is planned and then moved, which Tang Qing undoubtedly did very well.


    Princess Yunyang was the one who competed with abbess Jing''an for snow lotus in the black market that day.


    She is here today, except because her daughter has asked her to come and protect her daughter''s little sister.


    It''s because she got the news that snow lotus is there.


    On that day, the two sides argued. Abbess Jing''an had been in the imperial capital for a long time, and she had some face.


    People on the road didn''t want to offend her, so they turned to abbess Jing''an and let her get the Mohan snow lotus.


    Yunyang County mainly uses this thing to save lives, unlike abbess Jing''an, which is just for recuperation.


    So I sent someone to negotiate in the middle of the way, and even promised to buy it for her next time.


    But don''t want to be hidden identity of Jing''an abbess wantonly satirize don''t say, didn''t leave any trace of affection to take things away.


    When Qi Xiaoran gives Tang Qing''s letter to her, she almost goes to Qingshui nunnery with her daughter.


    Just because the situation was pressing, she couldn''t help being in a hurry - her father''s early life, Chen Ke, suddenly broke out and was in urgent need of this thing to save her life, so she didn''t care about anything.


    It''s hard to get the news on the road without channels. Princess Yunyang doesn''t know how Tang Qing got the news, but it doesn''t prevent her from being grateful.


    And Tang Qing is a very intelligent woman, let her immediately let her will this love back.


    However, compared with the Mohan snow lotus who can save lives, Qi Yunyang has to admit that her rush to help out is not equivalent to saving lives.


    After all, the Qi family took advantage of Tang Qing - after all, even if she didn''t come, Tang Qing would still be able to go down, just suffer more.


    I think of the news that I''ve just found something in Jing''an''s room.


    When Princess Yunyang looks at Tang Qing and her silly red eyed daughter, she suddenly feels a little complicated.


    She touched the top of Tang Qing''s head and looked at her pale baby face. She couldn''t help feeling soft and whispered.


    "No matter, I''m afraid I''ve found something. Now I should have sent people to the frontier quickly..."


    She paused and sighed: "you are young, but you already have such means. I''m afraid even I can''t catch up with you."


    Tang Qing hears the speech and laughs softly. She turns her head and looks at the princess of Yunyang.


    "I hope that one day, like a princess, I will be reckless in front of Ma Yu Street."


    It''s full of childish baby face, but it''s because she whispered a few words, which made her more fierce.


    Yunyang Princess slightly a Zheng after, Lang smile voice.


    Her pretty face showed a big smile and said: "good ambition! You should have a life like this, I''ll see! "


    Tang Qing gently smile, no more words.


    She followed the crowd step by step toward the front yard, passing by the front yard of the big altar, the steps slightly.


    Calm eyes quietly looking at the altar scenery overflowing Tang shallow language, looked for a long time, raised the corner of the mouth, showing a simple smile.


    "That''s fine."


    One is a show of youth. A hundred and ten people stand below and watch Tang talk about her excellence and kindness, and her elegance and generosity.


    One is a dark and bloody altar, with a few people standing below, forcing her to injure herself and destroy her foundation.


    A glorious and famous imperial capital.


    One full of scars, bloody violence.


    Even if we do it again, she and Tang Qianyu are still in different positions.


    Even if there is a change, she still needs to aggrieve herself from time to time to be a stepping stone for Fengqiu and Tang Qianyu.


    However, such a day will not be long, how high they climb on her, she will let them fall from that position.


    So, it''s good to let them step on her and climb up step by step.


    She is so looking forward to one day, watching them fall down, fall into the deep pit she dug, fall dead, or be buried alive.


    "Qing''er."


    When he was about to enter the yard, Tang Qing stopped and looked at the handsome man standing at the gate of the yard.


    She pursed her lips and her face, and suddenly felt that it was a good experience.


    At least, she has found a perfect transition point for her personality change, and since then, she no longer needs to smile to deal with these people.


    Whether it''s Tang Qianyu, Li Feiyun, Fengqiu or Tang Tiande, she always feels that holding up a smiling face is a waste of her expression¡ª¡ª


    So, it''s just good to have no expression on your face. It''s also excellent to save some energy and say poisonous tongue several times to choke them.


    Seven small dye Du up mouth, some don''t like to see Li Feiyun.


    In her heart, if Li Feiyun hadn''t provoked Zhang Zhenzhen''s mischief, Tang Qing wouldn''t have suffered so many things.


    However, she gently pulled Tang Qing''s sleeve, reluctantly told her in a low voice.


    "Sister Tang, my mother and I met someone to stop us on our way here. He escorted us up..."


    PS: Happy New Year''s Eve

 Chapter 111

    Tang Qing knew that with Li Feiyun''s Kung Fu, even if Qi Xiaoran''s voice was small, he could hear what she said.


    See seven small dye some uneasy looking at himself, very indecisive is not to let Li Feiyun with Tang Qing say a few words.


    Tang Qing lowered her eyes, pursed her lips and said nothing. She knew that Princess Yunyang would help her solve the problem.


    She is really tired now and doesn''t want to entangle with Li Feiyun.


    Even so, this person seems to have helped her.


    "If Feiyun wants to talk to Qing''er, he''d better find another time later."


    Yunyang princess a word blocked lifeiyun next want to say, she shook her head: "you also see, she now most need is rest."


    Li Feiyun showed a touch of heartache on his face and walked quickly to Tang Qing''s side.


    However, Qi Xiaoran was so tight that he couldn''t do anything. He just reached out and touched Tang Qing''s forehead.


    "You can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. It won''t happen again."


    Li Feiyun said in a deep voice, and then he reached out and gave all the boxes he held to Qi Xiaoran.


    He looked sincere and said in a voice: "I''ll trouble you to take care of Qing''er. These are all the best medicine I can find.


    There is a pamphlet in it that says all the usage of the wound medicine. You... Help me take care of her. "


    Seven small dye hands busy feet disorderly holding, carefully opened the box to look inside.


    Living beside Princess Yunyang all the year round, she was used to all kinds of wound medicine. She recognized the medicine in it at a glance. It was the kind of medicine with dozens of taels of gold in a bottle!


    She immediately smacked her tongue, thinking that Li Feiyun was not too bad, so she reluctantly gave her a smiling face and nodded seriously: "I will!"


    Li Feiyun showed a slight smile, looked at Tang Qing''s hair in silence, and sighed softly: "don''t be afraid, believe me, it will be OK soon."


    His voice was low and magnetic, which made people wonder if he would gently stretch out his hand to comfort her if there was no one around.


    Tang Qing shivered involuntarily, and her face became more and more pale.


    Princess Yunyang reaches for Tang Qing''s hand and takes her directly into the courtyard. When she comes in, she looks at a maid beside her.


    "Go and ask mother Gong to come back. She''s the one around Qing''er. No matter how short she is, she shouldn''t fight with the younger generation."


    The maid nodded and went quickly.


    In a short time, mother Gong came back in a hurry.


    At that time, Qi Xiaoran had already changed Tang Qing''s clean clothes, and with the help of the medical girl, he gave Tang Qing medicine and bandaged the wound again.


    Mammy Gong took a deep breath and her eyes were red. If someone hadn''t been there, she would have shed tears on the spot.


    Along with mother Gong, there are people from Princess Zhang''s side.


    Obviously, Princess Zhang is not at ease with the arrival of Princess Yunyang. She must call the mother and daughter to have a test in person before she is willing to be reconciled.


    Qi Xiaoran worried, holding Tang Qing''s hand and nagging for a long time, then reluctantly followed Yunyang princess.


    Mother Gong sent the two men out of the door, and then rushed back to the room with a tight face.


    "I''m useless!"


    Mother Gong said in a deep voice. She pushed away the person sent by Feng Qiu with a cold face, and covered the corner of the quilt for Tang Qing with light hands and feet. Her fingertips trembled slightly.


    Tang Qing chuckled, and the cool color on her face faded away, as if she had broken the ice.


    "Is mammy blaming herself? Because of other people''s fault, embarrass oneself? "


    She closed her eyes, and there was a touch of tenderness on her pale face.


    "Mammy is not such a stupid person, nor am I. except for some wounds, I am not even half sad."


    She said here, opened her eyes and looked at Jianru and the ghost: "please these people out, their eyes make me uncomfortable."


    "Please Jian Ru said coldly.


    "Please." The ghost said in a warm voice.


    Those four people are all the masters around Feng Qiu. They look like the usual servant girls.


    But if we really start, we can easily kill people.


    But when these four people looked at Jianru and the ghost, they felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Especially the cold faced Jian Ru, they clearly feel that this girl really wants to kill them!


    Although the soft and gentle ghost is not as dangerous as Jianru, it is also frightening.


    Because this person is standing in front of them, but they can''t feel the breath of the ghost!


    Four people looked at each other, and finally slowly walked out of the room.


    But as soon as they got out of the house, they had to step back until they reached the edge of the yard.


    Just because the brothers who stayed at the door, Suyun Suyu, burst out with fierce killing intention, let them understand.


    They are seriously warning them that if they dare to approach, they will do it!


    The order Fengqiu gave them was not to fight, but to watch Tang Qing not let him contact outsiders in private.


    Nowadays, the people under Tang Qing are like wild animals that are about to lose control. They don''t have to fight with them, so they retreat cleanly.


    So, they just need to keep a close eye on people.


    This courtyard is specially picked out by Fengqiu. It is surrounded by simple houses, so it is not easy for Tibetans.


    As long as the dark guards crouch on the roof, they can see the situation of the whole yard in their eyes.


    Originally, the house should be completely closed, but the appearance of mother Chen makes Fengqiu dare not move.


    Therefore, after two pillars of incense, Feng Qiu only sent people to monitor, and did nothing else.


    In front of the door, Su Yun and Su Yu clenched their fists and felt that they were useless. In the room, Jian Ru and Ming Ling were also extremely subdued.


    The four of them are very powerful masters, but they have to be subject to the imperial class.


    Mingming can protect Tang Qing from being hurt, but she can only obey the order and bear it.


    This is no different from making them feel dereliction of duty at the same time suffocated to the extreme.


    So that every time I see Tang Qing injured, I feel the same, even more difficult to accept than my own injury.


    In the room, although Tang Qing lay on the bed and closed her eyes to rest, she could hear the heavy and sad breathing of these four guys.


    She couldn''t help chuckling and saying, "come here."


    She directed sword Ru and ghost hook hook fingers, and Yang Sheng way: "Suyun Suyu also come."


    "Don''t laugh, miss. If it hurts, just cry." The ghost reddened his eyes and said in a low voice. The tip of his nose was red.


    Jian Ru is not good at words. She only purses her lips and nods her head seriously.


    Tang Qing laughs and hooks her lips. She doesn''t speak. When Suyun Suyu hears the sound coming in, she holds her hands and wants to sit up.


    Mammy Gong stopped her, put her hand behind her, stuffed the pillow, carefully avoided her arm, and stretched the quilt for her.


    "You''ve done a good job. You''ve helped me a lot."


    What she said was about the restaurant that started with mammy Gong. All kinds of medicinal materials and utensils needed were accumulated by several people.


    But Tang Qing didn''t say everything. She was too clear about Chu Fengqiu''s means.


    Although she did not see it with her own eyes, she believed that the outside of the room must be full of experts.


    What she did today, apart from worrying about Tang Su, did not mean to take risks.


    Fengqiu''s all calculations for her will not involve her life, because Fengqiu is always worried that the Kun family will appear.


    But now?


    With such an accident in Jing''an, can Feng Qiu still make plans according to the original plan? And will the Kun family jump out?


    She made a big bet with Feng Qiu in Jing''an. The bet was on the Kun family, and the bet... Was her own life.

 Chapter 112

    The only bottom line for Fengqiu and Tang Tiande to figure out Tang Qing and Tang Su is not to touch their lives, which is about the bottom line of the Kun family.


    The two sides have found the balance they need for each other for more than a decade.


    Feng Qiu is scheming against her. The Kun family is hiding from him. As long as they don''t touch the bottom line, the balance will never be broken.


    But now, everything is different.


    Feng Qiu ventured to move Tang Su, while Tang Qing used Jing''an to lay a game¡ª¡ª


    She takes advantage of Jing''an''s arrogance and Fengqiu''s conceit of killing two birds with one stone, making Jing''an a fuse.


    As long as you seriously check, you can absolutely find out that Jing''an was bribed by Fengqiu in private.


    And Jing''an wants to kill herself. No one will believe that it''s because Tang Qing has any personal grudge with her. He just thinks that it''s Fengqiu''s order to Jing''an.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, Tang Qing is just a weak orphan, while Jing''an is a secular Temple owner.


    These two people can''t have any interest entanglement at all, if it''s not for Feng Qiu to obstruct them, they won''t fight each other at all.


    Thus, Feng Qiu wanted to murder Tang Su and Tang Qing''s life.


    If the people of the Kun family were really there and cared about the lives of Tang Qing and Tang Su, they would never sit back and do nothing.


    At this point, one of the Kun family''s sons and one of their daughters were choked. The Kun family had only two choices.


    Or, they don''t move, let Feng Qiu toss, and Feng Qiu will make more dangerous explorations.


    Or, they move, give Feng Qiu a beautiful counterattack, and Tang Qing will seize the opportunity to seize the tail of the Kun family.


    Let this last life hurt their sister and brother two bad end of the secret family, had to show in front of the two brothers and sisters.


    In a word, if the Kun family moves, she will be safe. If she doesn''t move, she will be in danger!


    These people in front of her are her team, her reliance and the cornerstone of her continuous development.


    "Miss is always getting hurt, but we can''t do anything." Suyun Suyu said in a dull voice, and his face couldn''t help showing some dark color.


    Just thinking of the surprise accident brought by Zhang Zhenzhen in the front-end time, which nearly made Tang Qing fall off the cliff, they felt extremely remorseful.


    "You did a good job," Tang Qing said with a smile. "At least Xiaoran went down the mountain that day. Without you, she couldn''t have gone so fast and come back so fast."


    Suyun Suyu pursed her lips, knelt down on one knee, clasped her fist, and looked at Tang Qing deeply. At last, she stood up without saying anything, with a straight back.


    Tang Qing looks at the guilty palace mother, Jianru and the ghost.


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine. What you should think about now is not how you feel guilty, but how you can take care of me as much as possible when I''m locked up in a small dark room."


    She rarely teased a few words, with warmth in her eyes: "don''t you mean someone can''t eat enough blood swallow? Don''t you stew it for me? "


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling looked at each other and nodded seriously. Ming Ling, with red eyes, said with a smile: "it''s rare that Miss Li wants to eat it spontaneously. We must stew it sweet and delicious."


    Tang Qing laughed, and there was no gloomy color between her eyebrows, which made her completely relaxed.


    "Don''t worry, everything will get better." Tang Qing looked at the five people in the room, with a warm smile on her baby face.


    The smile is still childish, but in the black and bright eyes.


    But always with calm, stubborn, and clean pure light, let them involuntarily also laugh.


    Yes, everything will be fine!


    Even if they are just starting, they will even be trampled on.


    But in the face of such a hurt, between the eyebrows is still bright Tang Qing, they can''t help but follow suddenly.


    No matter how noisy the rest of Qingshui nunnery is today.


    No matter how fragrant and sweaty Tang Qianyu climbed the Qiutian ladder after his fame, Tang Qing''s yard was always calm.


    Tang Qing will be properly arranged to see her fall asleep, the palace mother sword Ru Ming Ling carefully out of the room.


    It''s dark. Because of its special structure, the whole room is so dark that it can''t see half of the moonlight.


    Lying on the bed, Tang Qing suddenly opened her eyes, a pair of sharp eyes after smelling the light sweet smell in the air.


    The moment relaxed to come down, in the Mou son subconsciously took up a few minutes of warmth.


    "You can hide from those people. Should I praise you for your ability to pry the door and not lock it?"


    With a low smile, Tang Qing tried to sit up with her hands, but she accidentally reached the wound on her arm and took a little breath.


    There was no sound in the dark, so Tang Qing''s eyes were not as good as Feng Jiuli''s.


    She couldn''t see where he was, but she could smell the signature sweet smell coming closer and closer, and then a finger poked her head.


    The cold fingertips are very light, but they poke her into the soft quilt.


    "Ha ha, his highness King Su came here in the middle of the night just to poke people?"


    Tang Qing simply lay still. Although she couldn''t see feng Jiuli''s expression, she knew it inexplicably.


    If she wants to struggle again, this man will not hesitate to poke her again!


    "It''s a lot of fire." Feng Jiu stands beside the bed and looks down at Tang Qing lying on the bed.


    He absolutely did not admit that he just came back all night, but was angry by her strong smell of blood.


    It''s agreed that it won''t hurt?


    This stupid girl is always so perfunctory to him.


    Now his heart is very uncomfortable, half is painful, half is angry.


    He said that he would find that smelly boy of Tang Su, didn''t he? In that case, why make fun of your body?


    "You don''t believe me?" Feng nine left silent for a while, open mouth to ask a way, the voice is a little chilly.


    He believed that if the stupid girl really tried her best to find a way, she would not be hurt, but she was hurt.


    What does that mean?


    This shows that she doesn''t see her body in the eye, which shows that the stupid girl has been used to the attack method of exchanging injury for injury and fighting for life.


    However, why?


    She is only 16 years old, just in her hair, and her life is just the beginning. In her eyes, the desire for survival is stronger than anyone else.


    However, her every move revealed that she didn''t care about her indifference.


    In other words, although she seems to be full of obsession with something, in fact, she lacks the most fundamental passion for life.


    "Do you want to die? Because of what? The collapse of faith? In the past, the kinship that we used to depend on for a living has now become illusory, so I can''t stand it? "


    Feng Jiuli seldom has the patience to talk with others for such a long time, because he is a very cold person, and the life and death of others has nothing to do with him.


    But seeing Tang Qing leave for a moment like this, he can''t help but get angry


    "Tang xiaopang, who allowed you to get hurt so easily?"

 Chapter 113

    In the dark, Tang Qing blinked. She was taught a lesson of impatience. With her bad temper, she was not angry.


    On the contrary, she wanted to smile, and she did smile, raised the corner of her mouth and laughed silently.


    His eyes were shining at a place in the dark, revealing two sharp little tiger teeth.


    "You still laugh?"


    Feng Jiuli''s voice was slightly higher, and he was angry at the beginning of the middle period.


    It''s just that the anger in the words decreases word by word. When it comes to the last word, I can''t help pouring out a little smile.


    "You are really..." I can''t help it!


    He was silent for a moment. Just as Tang Qing was listening to his next words, he felt a finger poked on his forehead.


    Tang Qing pursed her lips, gritted her teeth and said with a smile, "you really don''t treat me as a woman."


    "You know how to use the word" female "to describe yourself. You don''t need a woman or a girl. It''s obviously self-evident."


    Feng Jiuli chuckled, with a strong smile in his voice.


    No matter how discontented he was, when he saw such a wounded Tang Qing who was still smiling clearly, he could only let go of his fingertips and let the anger in his palm disperse.


    Tang Qing can''t see his expression, but Feng Jiuli can see Tang Qing''s face clearly.


    About because of the dark block, the expression on the little girl''s face is less alert and more relaxed than usual.


    When I heard what I was saying, I bent my mouth and laughed, with a warm smile.


    It''s not a sneer, it''s not a sneer, it''s just a simple and happy way to show her true mood with the radian of her mouth.


    Feng Jiuli never thought that one day, he would throw all his negative emotions aside just because of one expression.


    He even had a kind of cautious mood, because he rarely saw her such a relaxed mood, and he could not bear to let any dark stained, which was rare only clear expression.


    "Has anyone ever said that his highness King Su''s mouth is quite poisonous?"


    Tang Qing tilted his head and asked. After a pause, he finally felt that lying down and talking was not serious enough. When he moved, he wanted to get up.


    But in her ear listen to Feng nine leave not salty not insipid a "have no" of time.


    As soon as I put up my arm, I thought it was wrong. Almost immediately, I said, "if you poke again, I''ll really be angry!"


    As her quick voice fell, Tang Qing clearly felt the cool breeze sweeping past her forehead - this man, as expected, reached out to poke her again!


    She couldn''t figure out why he only wanted to see himself, as if the word "poke" was riveted.


    He rolled his eyes in the dark, then sat up with his knees crossed and put his hands up on his knees.


    "Are you awake, miss?"


    Outside the door came Jianru''s low voice inquiry.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Tang Qing wrinkled his nose, smelled the invisible sweet smell in the air, pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile, and said to Jianru outside the door.


    "Well, today''s medicine is very easy to use, and it doesn''t hurt much. You just think I''m talking to myself, don''t worry about me. "


    "... oh." Jian Ru obviously thought of something. After a while, she answered slowly.


    After that, I heard something, and I didn''t say anything any more, but the next day I looked at Tang Qing with a strange look in my eyes.


    In the dark, Feng Jiuli''s eyes swept past Tang Qing''s hands.


    He already knew what happened today, and naturally knew that Li Feiyun was waiting at the door and sent Tang Qing a box of medicine.


    He narrowed his eyes and touched the wings of his nose. There was a dark light in his eyes. It seemed that he inadvertently asked, "what medicine works so well? Say it and let me hear it. "


    Tang Qing almost felt that he was joking: "I didn''t take a close look at the medicine you gave Jianru and mingling. How could I know what it was?"


    Phoenix nine from strange silence for a moment, and then chuckled, like a very happy appearance.


    Tang Qing didn''t know why, so he tilted his head, rarely with a bit of a loss: "Your Highness King Su is not asking me to thank you in a roundabout way."


    Then she laughed first.


    Feng Jiuli is not the kind of person who can ask for credit. Li Feiyun, for some reason, escorts Qi Xiaoran and Princess Yunyang up the mountain, so he must pinch some in the back.


    Brush in front of Qi Xiaoran''s face, so that Xiaoran can take the initiative to say what he is doing today.


    Tang Qing is thinking, suddenly feel a cool eyebrow, she suddenly raised her hand, a grip on the eyebrow of that finger.


    "You poke me again!"


    Tang Qing clenched his long, cold finger and clenched his fist slowly.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Feng nine leave but don''t utter a word, unexpectedly is suddenly silent, just when Tang Qing doubts, but listen to him low ground to smile a voice.


    "I began to think that your first question was about Tang Su, but you discussed your question with me.


    Later, I thought, you should ask me what information I found. As a result, you are still discussing your problem with me. "


    He chuckled. His fingertips poked forward intentionally or unintentionally. Together with Tang Qing''s fists, he poked her soft, pink cheek.


    "Ha ha..."


    Phoenix nine from a low smile, magnetic pleasant sound line is like scratching on the ear tip, let a person subconsciously feel the ear tip fever.


    Tang Qing only felt that her palm was empty, and her fingers were clenched tightly, so she ran away from her hands.


    "Blame me?" Tang Qing subconsciously touched her ear and laughed, but the laughter was not very friendly.


    Who has been "poking" problems? Is it difficult for her to get close to his forehead and poke his fingertips with her forehead?


    She didn''t ask. Naturally, she knew that Feng Jiuli didn''t say Tang Su''s news for the first time, because he must have found someone, and even arranged for them.


    In addition, it involves the Phoenix nine from just that problem.


    "Tang Qing believes in the ability of his highness King Su, since his highness came late at night.


    It must be that everything has been done, so you don''t need to ask more questions to know that Xiao Su is OK. Anyway, I want to thank you. "


    Tang Qing followed the feeling to find the direction of Feng Jiuli, and opened her eyes slightly, revealing a solemn expression.


    She had known him for a short time, but it was as if she had known him for more than ten years.


    If not for his help, with the help of his intelligence channels, borrowed his hands.


    If she wants to achieve the present situation, she will need more manpower and material resources.


    In any case, she accepted.


    Phoenix nine leave to stay don''t like her and oneself so care about clear appearance, light smile a, diffuse voice way.


    "What do you do with all this? You''ve helped me find a way to take care of my aunt''s health. Is it hard for me to learn from you and thank you solemnly?"


    He chuckled in a low voice and said, "do you need my king to bow?"


    Tang Qing listened to his slightly cold voice, and then he laughed.


    "Do you know that you like to say ''Ben Wang'' when you are angry and ''me'' when you are happy?"


    She tilted her head and bent her eyes. "Should I pretend I don''t know anything? His royal highness King Su


    Phoenix nine from looking at her slanting head lovely appearance, suddenly feel throat dry.


    After coughing, he humed and laughed faintly: "then, pretend you don''t know."


    In the dark, he gently touched the tip of his ear. I don''t know why, but he felt the temperature under his finger... A little highe

 Chapter 114

    When Feng Jiuli goes out from Tang Qing''s yard, the sky will start to turn white.


    He easily avoided the watchers around the small building and yard, light or dark, and returned to his other yard on the hillside without disturbing anyone.


    Apart from the dark guards who are following in the distance to guard against special situations, no one knows that Tang Tang Su Wang has not closed his eyes for nearly two days and nights for an orphan girl who has not been seen by anyone.


    It''s just that his highness King Su worked very hard and was very happy.


    The well-defined big hand gently pressed the position of his heart. Feng Jiuli clearly felt that his heart beat a little fast, and every time with a very light rhythm.


    He looked sideways, didn''t know what he thought. He lifted his clothes and sat down. He looked down at his fingers and raised the corner of his mouth.


    It was not his usual cold smile, but a smile from the heart, with the pleasure of discovering something between his eyebrows and eyes.


    When he thought that the most cautious girl would reveal something about the Kun family to him, he felt very surprised - although he seemed to know more than that girl.


    Compared with the little girl who is fierce but has few hands, it is always easier for his highness to find out what she wants.


    But the Kun family''s business is not the most important, the most important thing is in front of them - Fengqiu and Tang Qianyu obviously want to take advantage of Tang Qing. They step on people and pull Princess Zhang into the water at the same time. Even if they have an aunt pressing on their head, they dare not do anything at present, but they have to make a lot of trouble.


    He was glad that he had inadvertently revealed the news of Qingshui nunnery to the palace in advance, and his aunt did not give up the chance to fight against the influence of Princess Zhang.


    The gap between his aunt and Princess Zhang is very deep, and he never likes the third prince who has a relationship with Princess Zhang. When he found the blood, Tang Qing almost subconsciously pushed him back. The night he took people back, he let people poke the blood sacrifice into the palace.


    He only thought that he was mainly to help his aunt, but it was only by the way to help Tang Qing, but he didn''t want to look back now. What he thought was the opposite from the beginning.


    However, the girl is in the backyard. Even if she is in a high position, it''s not easy for her to help directly, so it''s better to


    Phoenix nine leave don''t know to think of what, eyes slightly shine, just a moment later, the bright awn in his eyes then dim down, become the cold dark.


    He gave up the idea that suddenly came into his mind.


    No matter which woman he likes at this time, she might end up in Li Feiyun''s backyard.


    "Sooner or later..."


    Feng Jiuli said something in a low voice. On her face, in her eyes, even under her eyes, all her emotions disappeared after these five words, leaving only a shallow lazy smile below.


    He took the information about the Tang family, especially the second room of the Tang family, which was sent by the secret guard. It seemed casual, but actually every word was carefully pondered.


    On the last piece of paper, Tang Qing''s actions throughout the day are described in detail, including her speaking modality.


    Phoenix nine left to see for a long time, fingertips in the injured words such as pause for a long time, suddenly low smile voice, as if not agree with, the fundus is full of happy smile.


    "After all, I''m still too strong tempered."


    But there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Cold at dawn, peace in the other courtyard.


    The letter paper full of all kinds of news about the Tang family was lit up, which made the whole study disappear. It also made Feng Jiuli''s handsome face like a banished immortal look gentle, like a God, cold and indifferent, like a demon.


    Guard at the door of the dark Wei quietly appear, quietly light, and quietly retreat.


    Feng Jiuli propped up her chin and watched that the news in the jade basin had completely turned into a black dust. She poured some cool tea into it and turned the secret activities that could cause the emperor''s hot topic into a black paste.


    He picked up a Book of geography of Qi and read it. The long and narrow Feng''s eyes, which were a little misty, were slowly focused, and his thoughts were slowly calmed down. Then he fell into the book completely.


    The soft and warm candlelight shines on his side face, casting a layer of extremely warm light on his whole body. He is calm in the book, and seems to have removed all the hostility and impurities. The whole person is as warm as jade, so clean that people can''t help but want to get close to him.


    Until


    "Master, here comes Li Feiyun."


    Outside the door suddenly came a dark voice, Feng nine from the eyes slightly blink, just a moment, the whole person''s momentum on the moment has changed dramatically.


    Li Mang, who was just a tail in his eyes, could not help shivering from his soul.


    He continued to read the half page book, and then closed his eyes to sort out what he had read today. Then he looked up out of the window and couldn''t help squinting - it was already bright.


    "What did he come for?"


    Phoenix nine from light and turned a page, the voice with a shallow dull.


    Thinking of the news that dark Wei found not long ago, he couldn''t help squinting his narrow sharp eyes with great interest.


    The courtyard where Tang Qing lived had two layers of defense.


    The first layer of defense is Fengqiu''s, and the second layer is not only Fengqiu''s, but also the Li family''s Secret guard.


    Thinking of what is mentioned in the news, Fengqiu intentionally asks Tang Qing and Li Feiyun to cultivate their feelings, and deliberately ignores Tang Qianyu''s engagement with Li Feiyun, Feng Jiuli''s narrow eyes flash a sharp smile.


    What are Li family and Fengqiu planning?


    Li Feiyun, who seems to be deeply attached to Tang Qing and a childhood sweetheart, knows how much about the secret agreement between the two families?


    "He said that some people in Qingshui nunnery were watching in the middle of the night yesterday. They were afraid that they were in the same group as those who robbed Tang Su, so they came to ask the king if he was well." Dark one answers in a deep voice outside the door.


    The leaf nine leaves to low smile a, in the heart secretly way a, this Li flies cloud to pour also not silly, and the courage is not small, so quickly suspect to his body, also openly seek to come over to try.


    Feng Jiuli reached out and smoothed the wrinkled page. He gently put the book on the table and put it in the center.


    "Keep him waiting."


    Feng nine leaves to stand up, not slow ground stretched to move a muscle.


    "Come and get water."


    Yesterday, I went back to see little fat girl again. Later, I was fascinated by the geography records. Now I feel more and more uncomfortable. As expected, I should wash up first.


    As for Li Feiyun


    Ha ha, when the third prince really ascends the throne, he will consider whether to give him face, and no longer let him wait so empty.

 Chapter 115

    "Lord, here comes the water."


    A moment later, the sound of dark one came from outside the door.


    Phoenix nine from grace a, walked into the study next to the inner room.


    As soon as he lowered his head and pushed open the door, the servants who had been waiting at the door came in with wooden buckets and soft and comfortable new clothes. Obviously, the hot water and clothes were ready when he knew his master was coming back.


    Feng Jiuli raises her eyes, takes a step on her long leg, and goes to the screen


    About more than an hour later, Li Feiyun, who was waiting in the hall, finally saw Su Wang Fengjiu come in lazily from the outside with a slight frown.


    At the moment, Feng Jiuli is dressed in a loose Black Embroidered auspicious cloud banner. Her thin waist is wrapped with a black waistband with a rolled gold edge. Her long black hair is only tied at the back of her head with a hair band.


    Such a dress, such a gesture, for any other person, will appear sloppy and rude, but wearing him, it gives people a kind of rest wolf king''s nobility and respect.


    "Your Highness King su."


    After waiting for more than an hour, Li Feiyun stood up, clasped his hands and bowed his head slightly.


    Compared with Feng Jiuli, who was dressed casually, Li Feiyun was all dressed up and solemn. Even if he didn''t wear armor, he would not be ignored for his supremacy and solemnity like javelin.


    The two men, sitting and standing, only looked at each other, but it was as if they were flashing swords and swords in the invisible space.


    "Let you wait for a long time," Feng nine from rubbed eyebrows, voice cold: "yesterday in the temple noisy some, sleep not well."


    More than waiting? As long as it is individual can see, such a wait, is not waiting, but seriously to be aired!


    Li Feiyun is not a fool. When he sees Feng Jiuli''s look, he knows that this man is in a good spirit. But it''s this clear expression that makes his anger soar suddenly.


    Perhaps, it''s not a bad thing to hang out. Feng Jiuli is the king. Sometimes he depends on his mood when he orders the emperor, not to mention Li Feiyun?


    Li Feiyun''s real dissatisfaction is not that, but that he clearly knows where the man''s malice to himself comes from.


    All because of one person - Tang Qing!


    "The appearance of Wang Ye is not like he didn''t sleep well yesterday. On the contrary, it''s more like he was in a hurry." Li Feiyun raised his eyes and frowned at Shangfeng Jiuli. He had no expression on his face. What he said seemed like a greeting, more like a provocation.


    "Oh?" Phoenix nine left put down to pinch the hand of eyebrow, up and down looked at him for a while, on the face peeped out careless smile.


    Li Feiyun looked at Feng Jiuli coldly and said slowly: "now the court hall is quite chaotic. The Lord is loyal to the emperor and never wants to leave. Now he stays around Qingshui nunnery, but what''s his task here? Do you need help? "


    Feng Jiuli looks at Li Feiyun''s coldness and coldness with a smile. Jun''s face is warm with a smile, but what he says is full of evil: "Li Feiyun, are you working in the teaching king? Or do you want to teach brother Huang to do things? "


    Feng Jiuli doesn''t seem to see Li Feiyun kneeling down. With a light look, she picks up the tea cup on the table and gently skims the tea foam that doesn''t exist in the tea.


    Although he didn''t show any displeasure, the momentum of his whole body was startling.


    "The end will not dare." Li Feiyun bowed his head, his face was tense, and his unhappy eyes were deeper.


    No one in the whole Qi Dynasty knows that except the emperor and the empress dowager, no one has the right to say anything about fengjiuli, and fengjiuli doesn''t give anyone face.


    Feng Jiuli was a very special person from the beginning of the former Emperor to the present day when he ascended the throne.


    When he was a teenager, he began to work in various positions in the imperial court, such as the Ministry of official affairs, the Ministry of work, the Ministry of household affairs, etc. before the civil servants had completely changed to fight, he began to wander around the military headquarters, guerrilla generals, Zhenyuan generals, and army marshals


    It can be said that Feng Jiuli had the richest experience as an official in the whole Daqi and even the former imperial court. Except for some civilian positions requiring profound qualifications, such as repairing history books and compiling classics, he had not touched any other important positions, and he basically intervened in them more or less.


    Everyone knows that this man is the emperor''s sharpest pawn, the sharpest sword. As long as it is the place where Feng Jiuli stayed, and if someone dares to die under his eyes, then the emperor will use the sharpest sword in the world to tell everyone the price to pay after death.


    It''s just like what happened in Princess mansion and Jingzhao mansion not long ago. The emperor had just been moved by the news and asked Feng Jiuli to do a part-time job to check, but he didn''t want to find out the big problem. As a result, he tore a piece of flesh and blood from the aristocratic family. Even if the matter had passed for more than a month, the aristocratic families in the imperial capital were not willing to touch their brows.


    To tell you the truth, Li Feiyun doesn''t want to meet Feng Jiuli now, but he can''t bear some things, for example, Feng Jiuli seems to be digging his corner recently!


    The two groups of people who appeared beside Tang Su to protect him, and the people who rescued Tang Su yesterday, have nothing to do with Feng Jiuli. Will he believe it?


    Even if Tang Qing became different from the past, no longer confused, no longer unable to see the situation clearly, it was impossible to ascend to the sky in such a short time. The most powerful people around her, except the Kun family, were only Feng Jiuli.


    Although I don''t know why Feng Jiuli likes Tang Qing, who is not good-looking and has a bad character, he doesn''t believe that Feng Jiuli doesn''t know what the emperor''s son-in-law mansion means.


    Knowing that he and Tang Qing were childhood sweethearts, and that the two families were interested in their marriage, they always appeared in front of Tang Qing to brush their sense of existence and collude with him. It''s not provocation. What is it?


    Therefore, even if he suspected that the emperor was going to move the Li family, he would let Feng Jiuli deliberately test it, and Li Feiyun would not tolerate it.


    It can only be said that this misunderstanding is big, and the most fundamental reason for the misunderstanding is that Li Feiyun looks down on Tang Qing from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t believe that such a little girl can move people''s hearts and take the Li family too seriously.


    "Why should his royal highness Su detain the last general for these unnecessary charges? The king must have a clear idea of the meaning of the end general. The end general always cares about his own people and other people''s affairs. The end general never has the habit of intervening. " From the beginning to the end, Li Feiyun''s expression was calm and cool, and his eyebrows and eyes were not happy that his belongings were coveted.


    Feng Jiuli looks at him coldly. She laughs coldly in her heart. What she thinks is right really treats Tang Xiaoqing as something in his pocket, so she is warning him!


    Ha ha, I don''t like this look!

 Chapter 116

    Hearing Li Feiyun''s words, which are almost provocative, Feng Jiuli''s face lightly hooks the corners of her lips. The expression on Jun''s face seems to be the same as before, but he can''t help stepping back a little when he is familiar with him, and his muscles are tense subconsciously.


    Just when Li Feiyun thought Feng Jiu would say something, he saw that the person who just sat at the top of the table suddenly disappeared!


    Li Feiyun''s heart suddenly surprised, subconsciously feel bad, but he felt four open, but nothing!


    No!


    Li Feiyun was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that this lazy prince had such profound skills in front of him - he was cheated. He used to hide his real strength in the match with himself!


    He obviously looks down on me!


    Li Feiyun is angry in his heart, but he has no time to think more. He subconsciously moves back, because he can''t tell where Feng Jiuli is. The only thing he can do is to change his position immediately to disturb Feng Jiuli''s plan to the greatest extent.


    It''s just a slow step!


    Bang!


    A dull sound, Li Feiyun only feel his chest suddenly a pain, Phoenix nine from unexpectedly don''t know what appeared in front of him, arm draw out a remnant shadow, a palm, light Piao Piao is light Piao Piao printed on his chest!


    At the moment before he was hit, Li Feiyun even firmly felt that he would be able to escape, but the reality was completely opposite to his imagination - he could not escape the seemingly slow blow of Feng Jiuli!


    That seemingly soft palm, just like Feng Jiuli, looks soft and incomparable, but in fact it is ferocious. The overwhelming power of the palm makes his heart feel congested almost instantly, and his hard work is suddenly stuck in his throat!


    It''s a move to retreat with one blow. Feng Jiuli has to do it so slowly. He''s just reminding him that he''s slowing down on purpose, and Li Feiyun can''t escape!


    Li Feiyun is so big. For the first time, he clearly feels that the gap between himself and a person is so big!


    He always thought that his accomplishments in martial arts were the best in the whole imperial capital, but he didn''t want to. Feng Jiuli just gave him a loud slap with a light palm!


    This slap, patting on the chest, is more painful than smoking directly on the face!


    Li Feiyun''s eyes are shining. He knows that he should spit out the blood choked in his throat, otherwise he will only make his meridians more congested. But in front of Feng Jiuli, he doesn''t want to do such shameful things.


    Gollum.


    Sheng Sheng swallows the blood, and Li Feiyun''s eyes twinkle with fierce color. He does not retreat but advances. After knowing the difference between them, he dare not stay behind, and his whole body is bullied instantly.


    However, just when he thought that he could find the place, and even gave Feng Jiuli a beautiful counterattack, Feng Jiuli stretched out his hand and smashed his pride!


    Li Feiyun never thought that one day, all his complacency would be broken again and again by the same person in a moment.


    He began to learn internal mental skills when he was a toddler. Later, when he was a child, his bones began to harden and he began to build his foundation. Then, when he was a teenager, he traveled by himself. Later, he began to fight with his parents. Now, when he is only in his twenties, he has become a famous young commander of the Li family army.


    He doesn''t know how many times he has commanded the soldiers alone, let alone how many battles he has won... He has always been very confident in his martial arts and planning, and he also has the capital to be confident.


    It can be said that from small to large, Li Feiyun has always left his peers in the whole imperial capital far behind. Even the prince who received excellent education since childhood, he believes that he is not as talented as himself who has gone through a hundred battles.


    However, this self-confidence was broken again and again in front of Feng Jiuli.


    Everyone knows that Feng Jiuli''s Kung Fu is good, but no one knows how good he is. However, Feng Jiuli seldom does it in person, except that he will move his legs when he is irritated by people who don''t have long eyes. This prince is just too lazy.


    As time goes by, everyone knows that suwang Fengjiu can''t be provoked. However, the first one to worry about is not suwang''s own force value, but the loyal dark guards who are haunted and brainbroken behind suwang.


    As a result, when Feng Jiuli gradually stopped doing it by himself, Feng Jiuli''s skill gradually became a legend - no one would believe that this prince, the most noble in the Qi Dynasty and more noble than the emperor to some extent, was a real martial arts expert.


    Any martial arts master needs time to polish and practice. No matter how talented he is, he needs a lot of time, sweat and even blood to irrigate his martial arts.


    But who is Feng Jiuli?


    This is a respectable, noble prince who doesn''t eat fireworks at all. When the Emperor didn''t have a task to send him, he was so idle that everyone could gnash his teeth. Is there no other prince in the world who can enjoy a month''s leisure in a hot spring, or sit on the tower and blow the cool wind all day?


    But Phoenix nine leave him just can!


    He has always been such a person who will not embarrass himself and make himself busy as long as he can be idle.


    Would such a person be a martial arts expert?


    No one will believe it, OK? That''s totally illogical!


    Li Feiyun felt the same way before he started with Feng Jiuli today. Even before he was patted on the chest by Feng Jiuli, he made a mockery of the prince who dared to do it himself.


    However, at the moment, he used to sneer at Feng Jiuli, the "master", but now his face hurts.


    Phoenix nine from this person, more than "master" two words?


    One move! Just a move, he was avoiding his attack at the same time, choked his throat!


    If the initial failure can also excuse negligence, now the throat is controlled, Li Feiyun''s cold face can''t help floating on a trace of pain.


    Holding his own throat fingers almost without any strength, the person in front of him even still has a smile, but Li Feiyun''s face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    Any man, when he is defeated lightly by another man or even stepped on the top of his head in the field that he thinks he is the top man, will feel his face hurt, even if the other person may not know that he once confidently positioned himself as the top man.


    The three fingers that pinched his throat were not light or heavy, and didn''t even bring any discomfort to Li Feiyun. But Li Feiyun knew that if Feng Jiuli wanted to kill him, there would be three more blood holes in his throat before he avoided!


    He lost!


    He had to admit that he had lost, even though he was bleeding to death! He underestimated the man in front of him from the beginning to the end!

 Chapter 117

    Li Feiyun thinks that after he is cautious, he will be able to stop Feng Jiuli. At least he will teach Feng Jiuli a lesson. However, the hand stuck in his throat tells him¡ª¡ª


    He lost. After he thought he was high enough to look at Feng Jiuli, Feng Jiuli told him how self righteous he was.


    "The young commander of the Li family is really worthy of being the young commander of the Li family. It''s good that he can have such accomplishments at a young age." Feng jiulijun has a look of praise on his face, but his praise is more harsh to Li Feiyun than any straightforward satire.


    Feng Jiuli, as if he didn''t see Li Feiyun''s ugly look, took back his hand lightly. In the blink of an eye, he was already seated.


    It''s clear that Li Feiyun and Feng Jiuli have just experienced such a fierce fight. He is even choked. His second old blood is choked in his throat, but Feng Jiuli doesn''t even breathe fast. He is still as noble as an immortal.


    Li Feiyun''s eyes were obscure and difficult to understand. He stepped back with a calm face and took a deep look at Feng Jiuli. Then he slowly said: "Your Highness King su... It''s a good method. It''s really worthy of being the first master of the imperial capital. Even the palace guards can''t be compared with the prince."


    What is called palace guard can not be compared with it?


    This man, dare to stir up the relationship between the Lord and the emperor so wantonly!


    The dark one standing at the door frowned coldly and pressed down his killing intention without expression.


    Feng Jiuli doesn''t seem to recognize Li Feiyun''s provocation. She smiles a little and says faintly: "brother Huang has also said so. Young Marshal Li is really worthy of being Li''s family. He speculates that Shengyi and other things are more knowledgeable than others."


    Li Feiyun looked the same. He also pretended that he didn''t understand anything. He only looked solemn and arched his hands and said: "in front of his royal highness, I will not dare to be arrogant."


    Feng Jiuli doesn''t care about his attitude at all. She looks at the blood on Li Feiyun''s eyelids and his dark brow with a smile. She nods her head in a happy mood. She even feels that the fatigue of yesterday''s day has completely dissipated.


    Sure enough, the best way to make yourself happy is to make people unhappy.


    Don''t know Tang Xiaoqing if know this guy stuffy two mouthfuls of blood, will also be happy.


    When he thought about this, he looked a little lazy. He raised his hand and waved: "if it''s OK, you can go back. If you see the skill of our king, you should understand that if there is an assassin in this other courtyard, it''s the assassin, not our king."


    As for whether you want to test whether I went to see Tang Xiaoqing yesterday... With your skill... Ha ha


    He is obviously contemptuous, but because of his temperament, he is not obnoxious. On the contrary, he only feels uninhibited and unrestrained.


    Naturally, in the eyes of others, Feng Jiuli''s look in Li Feiyun''s eyes is nothing but undisguised contempt and provocation.


    Li Feiyun''s face can''t help sinking again and again. Even if he reluctantly supports the respectful color, seeing Feng Jiuli''s appearance, he can''t show any friendly expression.


    He cold calm face listen to Feng nine from the guest words, know to catch the assassin''s excuse is no longer good.


    "In fact, there is also the reason why Tang Qing, the eldest lady of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, came here this time." Li Feiyun says, at the same time the eye stares at Feng nine to leave.


    He suspected that the person who attacked the West and made trouble last night was from fengjiuli, and it was impossible to search fengjiuli''s other hospital openly.


    Don''t say is he, even if is a prince imperial concubine, all don''t have this qualification and courage to go to give the Feng nine leave to find not happy.


    At this moment, Li Feiyun clearly realized that if Feng Jiuli really had the idea of robbing others from himself, then, with his current identity and means, he would be defeated!


    He frowned, thinking of Tang Qing, whose relationship with him has obviously become stiff, he could not help but feel a little cold


    Li Feiyun has been beaten in the face by Feng Jiuli for several times. His patience has been exhausted, but he still pretends not to hear Feng Jiuli''s words. Instead, he decides to speak clearly.


    People all have bad roots. If they know something is their own at the beginning, even if they don''t like it, they can''t tolerate being coveted by others, and they will be dissatisfied and angry because of it.


    Li Feiyun to Tang Qing, is undoubtedly such a situation.


    He didn''t like Tang Qing. He even hated Tang Qing.


    How could he like a girl who is fat, ugly, cowardly, and even has no status in his yard?


    However, when the girl, who had only admired him, suddenly stopped looking up to him one day, and even looked down on him a little, even tried to get rid of their fetters, he felt wrong again.


    Tang Qing, she doesn''t trust herself any more!


    This is probably the only place that Li Feiyun can''t figure out.


    If Tang Qing''s change comes from her understanding of Feng Qiu and Tang''s words, what about herself?


    He is not stupid. Although the little girl''s film is well hidden, he doesn''t even see any negative emotions from her face, but he just knows that the girl doesn''t like herself, and even hates herself.


    If he hadn''t been on the edge of life and death since he was a child, he might have been cheated, but he hadn''t been cheated after all.


    The little girl who once liked herself didn''t like herself, and he never had any false feelings for Tang Qing. Then, the irrationality came.


    He always knew that if he wanted to get something from the other party, he would have to pay something. Therefore, even if Tang Qing was extremely ugly, he could not change his face and dislike her. What''s more, now she is not so ugly?


    There are only two reasons for a woman to change her mind. One is that a man is sorry for her, and the other is that a woman has a crush on another man.


    If it turns out that it''s just suspicion, on the day of the Huguo temple, looking at Tang Qing and Feng Jiuli''s natural way of getting along with each other, he''s convinced that Tang Qing, a girl who hasn''t seen the market before, was seduced by Feng Jiuli''s relegated immortal face and his superior status as a prince!


    And some of the events in Qingshui nunnery completely made Li Feiyun intolerable - Tang Qing, even if he died, he had to be a member of the Li family!


    Therefore, he must make it clear to Feng Jiuli.


    "His highness King Su is very powerful and has excellent martial arts skills. It''s true that he''s not the one who dares to offend. Maybe it''s because Tang Qing is involved in the matter, so he lost his sense of propriety... It''s because he didn''t think about it carefully."


    Li Feiyun is always Li Feiyun. Even if he knows that he is at a disadvantage at the moment, he will not give up easily. He always believes that his own things are always his own. Even if they are not, he will snatch them by means.


    When Tang Qing''s heart became bigger, he helped her to draw back and let her know how big it was for her chest. When her wings became hard, he helped her put them away and let her know that the storm outside was so big that she could break her wings in an instant


    He has spent nearly ten years on the incident, and he must be rewarded. Don''t say that Tang Qing is ugly and stupid. He doesn''t know anything. Even if he knows the truth in the future, he still has to enter his Li family and listen to his Li Feiyun!

 Chapter 118

    Li Feiyun looked at Feng Jiuli, his face showed a touch of sincerity: "the end will come today, in fact, there is another thing."


    Phoenix nine leave light ground "Oh" a, seem to have a little bit of interest.


    Li Feiyun arched his hand and said: "some time ago, he was not in the imperial capital. It happened that something happened to Qing''er and Xiao su. If it wasn''t for the help of the Lord at that time, they would have been greatly hurt. In any case, I would like to thank you for your help and write down your kindness. "


    It''s almost the same as declaring Tang Qing''s sovereignty directly. Feng Jiuli smiles, faintly moves his finger, and then looks at Li Feiyun.


    Li Feiyun''s muscles suddenly tightened subconsciously, and the whole person fell into the most tight defensive state. Just when Feng Jiuli started for the first time, his eyes and movements were no different from now!


    He frowned and looked at Feng Jiuli. There was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. Some of them were sarcastic. Emperor Su was so impatient. However, after being run for a few words, he had to start again.


    But soon, the look on Li Feiyun''s face changed from cautious to calm.


    Feng nine leaves a face to expose surprised to look at him, raised the hand to put on the cup, seem don''t understand how he suddenly cautious to get up, so double eyes tiny Zhang ground looking at him, even asked to come out.


    "What''s the matter, young commander Li?"


    It''s just raising his hand. Li Feiyun is on the defensive like hair!


    What a shame!


    Li Feiyun was stiff and his face turned pale.


    He was ridiculed by this presumptuous Lord!


    This man just let out the intention of killing, and made the initial action, deliberately stimulated him to launch defense, but immediately stopped the attack intention, see his joke!


    Is he insulting him wantonly because he is better than himself in martial arts?


    "At the end of the day, we will continue to track down those filthy people who are stealing. We won''t waste our time here! Your highness King Su! Goodbye


    Li Feiyun''s face was cold, and there was no cover for malice in his voice - he was dissatisfied with the prince, and others were afraid of him. Li Feiyun was not afraid!


    He said, eyes down, and then just resolutely turned away.


    He knew that he had lost the game today, but he would soon let the noble prince know what price he would pay to humiliate him!


    After Li Feiyun left, the smile on Feng Jiuli''s face became more and more languid. He straightened the corners of his clothes, seemingly inadvertently, but in fact arranged for people to continue to monitor the whole Qingshui nunnery, the son-in-law''s house, and Zhang Jia. After the arrangement, he suddenly thought of something and asked: "where''s the boy?"


    "After sending the girl home, she managed to be obedient and recuperated for a night. She came here early this morning taking advantage of the dew, but was taken away by Tang Tiande''s people at the foot of the mountain for physical examination." Answered in a low voice.


    Feng Jiuli thinks about the mess of the emperor''s son-in-law''s house and laughs with interest. His elder sister Huang is always a tosser. However, even if she is the cinnabar mole on Tang Tiande''s chest, how long can she like Tang Tiande when she looks at the rotten cinnabar mole?


    "If mother Chen comes, ask her to take good care of her aunt and tell her that I will go back in a few days."


    "Yes." Dark a little bit nodded, the footstep but involuntarily followed own master son to move a step.


    Phoenix nine left to turn head, up and down looked at dark one by one, peep out one to put on a smile that slightly takes to tease: "really rare, what do you do with this king?"


    "Do you need to buy up all the medicine for internal breathing?" Dark one raised a head, the vision is burning.


    "Don''t you think that before cutting off the supply of goods, you should let the internal consumption of Marshal Li run out first?" Phoenix nine from a smile, long and narrow Phoenix eyes in the cold light flow constantly.


    Martial arts practitioners have always been cautious about internal injuries, but there are very few pills for internal injuries. With Li Feiyun''s wealth, there are no more than three bottles around him.


    Tut, it''s really worthwhile for him to play with him by himself. Young Marshal Li always likes this kind of feeling that can''t be seen on the surface but is turbulent in the dark. He must also like this internal injury very much.


    Well, he really likes this kind of trick that seems to bully others, but actually counts people''s hearts.


    On the dark side, he looked at his master with a happy look, and his solemn face was even more expressionless. Can he say that after his master went to see Miss Tang in the small dark room, the smile in his eyes didn''t break?


    What''s more, Li Feiyun''s mouth was cheap, which made people hurt themselves or something


    Sure enough, he was generous and didn''t take revenge - he had revenge on the spot!


    In a word, although I don''t understand the master''s specific idea, it''s really cool to slap in the face like this!


    "I''ll arrange it now." Dark a deep voice should way, cold voice is full of malice.


    Li Feiyun, with a gloomy face, has been guessing the deep meaning behind Feng Jiuli''s actions since he came out of the other hospital, and has made up countless intrigues.


    In that sentence, he didn''t think that Tang Qing, an ugly and extreme orphan, was worthy of doing such a shameful thing for the emperor. So he really wanted to test the Li family for the emperor!


    It was not until he went back to the mountain and asked someone to take the medicine to treat the blockage of the meridians that he found that all the drugs he had with him had disappeared, and even the medicine bottle Shen Qianhe had with him had also disappeared, that he clenched his teeth and figured out one thing.


    No matter what the real intention behind Feng Jiuli''s series of actions is, he doesn''t like himself and takes the opportunity to rectify his heart, but it''s true!


    He was calculated, and calculated big!


    First, his heart was beaten by violence, and then he was depressed for several times. He refused to spit out blood stasis in his chest, so that the injury was added to the injury. In addition, now there is no special pill for recuperation - this internal injury can''t be cured in a few months!


    "I''ll go to the nearby town to buy it!" Shen Qianhe said with an ugly face. He could not hide his indignation: "this king Su is really deceiving people too much!"


    "No more." Li Feiyun calm face, originally solemn temperament now more cold sink up.


    "But young commander!" Shen Qianhe looked worried: "you are seriously injured. You must be treated as soon as possible! Otherwise, in case the foundation is damaged... "


    "It''s no use. Since Feng Jiuli has hurt my mind, how can he not make other arrangements? He can take everything that is put beside you and me... Isn''t that a threat and a warning? " Li Feiyun''s cold voice interrupts Shen Qianhe''s words, showing a trace of ruthlessness between his sharp eyebrows and eyes.


    He frowned and pondered for a moment. He said in a deep voice: "he is king su. I don''t like him. If I get hurt, I can only live with it. If I have pills around me, it''s OK. If I buy them openly, I''ll make trouble with his temperament."


    "Is that all you have to do?" Shen Qianhe clenched his fist, which is to bully people!


    "Although the border is stable now, the emperor has always wanted to attack the aristocratic family, but he only moved some people not long ago. Now Feng Jiuli''s way of doing this, I''m afraid he still means to test my Li family." Li Feiyun frowned, slowly pressed down the pain in his heart. After a long time, he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    He took a look at Shen Qianhe and said in a deep voice, "if you can''t buy medicine, you have to go home and get it. Go back in person. In addition, tell my father that my marriage to Tang Qing must be advanced, and the sooner the better! "

 Chapter 119

    No one knows about the conflicts in other hospitals. Except for Li Feiyun and Feng Jiuli, everyone made a routine inquiry about Li Feiyun''s work in other hospitals.


    This is a rare tacit understanding between the two sides. After all, no matter Su Wang or Li Shaoshuai, they should not be involved in such words as "being jealous".


    Feng nine from is how to think of, Li Feiyun don''t know, he should how to do, he is understand extremely.


    In addition to the fact that this was a disgraceful face beating incident and he would not go out to talk about it himself, another reason why he had to bite his teeth even if he suffered internal injuries was related to the former dynasty.


    After all, once the news that he was badly damaged by Feng Jiuli flows out, then, according to Feng Jiuli''s formal rules, people in the imperial court will definitely feel that the emperor has to deal with the Li family.


    In Li Feiyun''s heart, the door is clear, and he feels more and more that the matter of marrying Tang Qing should be put on the agenda, and he is more dissatisfied with Fengqiu.


    However, Li Feiyun has been in a deep mind since he was a child, so even if he was secretly called by Feng Qiu to discuss the arrangement behind, he didn''t show a cent.


    At the same time, Shen Qianhe goes back to the emperor to get the medicine, but unfortunately he delays a little time. When he explains Li Feiyun''s meaning to the Li family owner, and comes back with the medicine, Li Feiyun has already fainted in the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qianhe glares at dark Wei. Unexpectedly, he has only gone out for a day. Li Feiyun''s injury is even more serious than expected.


    "During the time when the major general went back, people came from the princess. The young commander went for an hour before he came back. He was very tired. Later, not long after, people came back again..."


    It''s hard for dark Wei to take a little emotion. He really watched his master get hurt, but he had to deal with the moth over there, so he was very dissatisfied.


    Nowadays, the affairs of Qingshui nunnery are not only related to the Houzhai. Many things need to be arranged by Li Feiyun himself outside. In this arrangement, we have to consider the meaning of Fengqiu and Tang Tiande. Life has consumed all day''s energy.


    If it''s just normal, Li Feiyun is seriously injured. It''s still in his heart. How can he stand up to such setbacks?


    Li Feiyun had to put down Feng Qiu''s arrangement and come back for a rest, but he didn''t want to underestimate Feng Jiuli''s means again. In the middle of the night, he was tired and had internal injuries, which made the lesions in his body completely break out, and the man also directly fell down.


    If Shen Qianhe didn''t come back in time, I''m afraid this person would be more serious.


    "Well, go ahead and watch the princess. If you have anything to report in time!"


    Shen Qianhe orders dark Wei what to do next, and hastily swallows the medicine to Li Feiyun. After everything is arranged properly, he conveys true Qi to Li Feiyun and helps to recuperate for nearly an hour. Li Feiyun wakes up pale.


    "Young commander..." Shen Qianhe looked at him solemnly, with some hesitation between his eyebrows.


    Although the matter of Qingshui nunnery is very urgent now, Li Feiyun''s body obviously can''t be consumed here any more.


    "Keep your hands down and start back in half an hour." Li Feiyun closed his eyes to recuperate his internal breathing. When he gave the order, there was no hesitation: "I want to shut up."


    "Yes Shen Qianhe looked relaxed, nodded in a hurry, and then turned around to arrange.


    Compared with Shen Qianhe, who was worried about his health, Li Feiyun made this decision not only because of his health, but also because he found that he needed to re-examine the cooperation with his son-in-law mansion.


    Although Fengqiu repeatedly emphasizes that it''s nothing to do with her that abbess Jing''an gives Tang Qing a dead hand, Li Feiyun doesn''t believe it at all after his own investigation.


    Although Fengqiu is a princess, she has been calculating Kun''s death more than once because of jealousy. Even Kun''s death has her hand.


    This kind of Fengqiu, let him how willing to believe, she really because of fear Kun family, will not to Tangqing or Tangsu under the dead hand?


    The Kun family dotes on their grown-up daughter, and she dares to do it. What''s more, these two grandsons and granddaughters that the Kun family have never seen?


    What''s more, he also found out some bad things - that abbess Jing''an embezzled the public funds allocated by the imperial court to Qingshui nunnery to repair the temple.


    Originally, the embezzlement of repair money would not involve Fengqiu, but she bribed Jing''an to let him kill Tangqing.


    Once the emperor decided to investigate the matter thoroughly, Fengqiu would be the first one to be involved, and Li''s family would be the second one.


    The trip to Qingshui nunnery made him deeply aware that the royal highness of his royal highness was becoming more and more wilful. Once she had more fat interests, she could even bite her allies.


    If you look at Princess Zhang who is now in a mess, you can see who he is in the future.


    He gave her the chance, and when he was discussing it, he made more than one trial, but the royal highness of the princess was so confident that she thought everyone else was stupid and could not see her cloth.


    Since she was so defensive, there was no need for him to continue to get involved.


    He had thought clearly before he was in a coma. At the moment, the best way is to go back immediately and not let the Li family participate in the fight between Princess Zhang and Empress Dowager Wang.


    For the long princess, the best way is not to help her, but to protect herself.


    "Young commander, what are you going to do next?" Shen Qianhe, who has arranged a business, appears at the door again.


    "I''m going to find Tang Qing, and you..." Li Feiyun flashed a fierce color in his eyes, frowned and put down, and said in a cold voice: "put the array again, let those people watch Tang Qing closely, and completely break the possibility of communication between Tang Qing and Feng Jiuli before I get the marriage certificate with Tang Qing!"


    After a pause, he said slowly, "if anyone dares to break into Tang Qing''s house, or help them pass the news in private... There is no amnesty for killing them!"


    This order is highly targeted. It''s obviously against Feng Jiuli!


    Shen Qianhe''s face suddenly changed and his voice answered, "yes! My subordinates have to order! "


    Without any pause, he reassigned and arranged the patrol and defense outside the small building and the courtyard, and even directly arranged several top killers to deal with the unexpected people.


    Li Feiyun, on the other hand, went to Tang Qing''s place in the middle of the day. If he had something to say, he would tell the ugly girl who seemed to be enlightened, let her know what she meant, and at the same time, let her know her identity. Don''t do things that shouldn''t be done, and make everyone look ugly.


    Whether it''s the body or the heart, since it''s already decided by him, he should obediently and consciously put everything in his circle. Otherwise, once he crosses the boundary


    Ha ha, he will let her have this consciousness, he will let her understand that she will not want to know the consequences of disobeying herself!

 Chapter 120

    Since Tang Qing was arrested in this special courtyard and then put into a small dark room, many people went to visit her, but Li Feiyun never showed up.


    Without him, he just doesn''t think it''s time.


    His original intention was to appear as a rescuer after Tang Qing suffered physical and mental torture, but now the situation is different, so he does not pay attention to so many.


    At this time, he observed the surrounding defense all the way, and went into the yard. With a somewhat satisfied eyebrow, he saw Suyun and Suyu in front of the main house like a door god, and then suddenly became gloomy.


    When the two men saw him, they immediately showed their vigilance.


    Suyun Suyu''s performance made Li Feiyun think of the culprit who hurt himself seriously.


    Suyun Suyu is from Phoenix nine, this is not difficult to check, Phoenix nine also did not hide the meaning.


    Before, he didn''t pay attention to these two people, because he thought that Feng Jiuli just wanted to put a few nails in his son-in-law''s house. However, after the confrontation with Feng Jiuli, he saw these two people again, especially when he thought that they were Tang Qing''s close bodyguards, so he had no patience at all.


    However, the two spies who like to drill holes will be waiting for Tang Qing to marry into Li''s family in the future. If they dare to stretch their paws, they will dare to chop off their dog''s head!


    Li Feiyun sneered in his heart, but his face was still cold. He didn''t look at the two of them. He just went to the room.


    However, he did not lift his hand to push the door, Suyun Suyu had already opened his hand to stop.


    "My young lady is worshiping Buddha and does not receive foreign guests!" Su Yu said in a cold voice.


    "Young commander Li, please don''t disturb Miss Qingxiu!" Su Yun''s face was also cold.


    When did Tang Qing have the courage to refuse him?


    Li Feiyun''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are not happy. His ugly girl seems to have been damaged by others. I really want to... Crush all the pieces that teach him bad women one by one!


    If it''s normal, Li Feiyun has already started to clean up the two self righteous things in front of him, but now he is suffering from internal injury, and his heart aches badly. Therefore, although he looks cold, he doesn''t start at the first time. Instead, he deliberately asks his subordinates to do it for him.


    Just, this idea just arose, Tang Qing in the room seemed to feel his malice, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Suyun Suyu, let him in."


    The sound was unexpectedly pleasant, soft and sweet, but it seems that because I haven''t spoken for a long time, there is a little bit of shallow dullness in the original sweeter voice, but even so, it still makes people subconsciously want to hear more.


    Li Feiyun''s eyes flashed slightly, and his displeasure was gradually replaced by his interest. If he only listened to his voice, but didn''t look at his face, it would be good.


    If you get married in the future, turn off the light


    There was a flash of heat in his eyes, and he felt more and more that this idea was good. In the past, he rejected Tang Qing for abandoning Tang''s simple language, but now he didn''t think much about it. On the contrary, he became more and more interested.


    His state of mind has changed unconsciously. On the one hand, it is because Tang Qing has become more agreeable than before. She is no longer as stupid and fat as a pig. On the other hand, it is a man''s bad nature.


    Originally thought that no one robbed the rags, but now he even provoked a good identity and ability to rob with him, and Tang Qing, who used to paste upside down, now seems to have a mind to resist. Instead, he can''t help but want to hold things in his hands.


    Even if he didn''t like it at all.


    Thinking sarcastically and domineering, he opened the door and stepped into the room.


    It''s dark in the room. Although it''s sunny, it still looks like night.


    All the small windows around were sealed, leaving only a skylight on the roof that had not been completely sealed.


    The square beams of light come down from the skylight and shine a square spot on the ground. It seems bright, but in fact it can''t shine on a space of one square meter.


    Li Feiyun frowned. He thought it was the same as the dark dungeon. It was just a little cleaner.


    His eyes adapted for a while before he saw Tang Qing sitting on the reclining chair with his knees crossed.


    The reclining chair was obviously moved by Tang Qing intentionally. It was not far from the light spot, but it didn''t place itself in it. On the contrary, it just drifted away from the edge of the circle where the light could shine. It had a feeling of not far away, not close, and indifference.


    This girl has such strong self-control ability!


    Li Feiyun''s pupils shrink slightly, and for the first time he has a new understanding of Tang Qing''s character. If anyone, even a man with a hard character, is shut up for two days like this, I''m afraid he will not be able to help chasing after the light!


    However, this is not a good way. The more you pursue light and heat, the more terrible the darkness will be when the day passes and the night comes. Therefore, this choice of wandering between black and white is the safest.


    A little girl who doesn''t know anything has this kind of consciousness!


    "The environment here doesn''t seem very good. Can you still adapt?" Li Feiyun thought to himself, but he frowned and said, "why don''t you light a candle? How do your servants serve you? "


    "There''s nothing wrong." Tang Qing dropped her eyes and sat there quietly with her hands on her knees. She only gave Li Feiyun a head.


    "Mother said, let me devote myself to Buddhism, meditate and repent. Don''t worry too much about other things."


    "There''s a fixed number of candles in every yard. It''s day time and they don''t need to use them. I didn''t ask them to light them."


    ¡­¡­


    She said in a low voice. She looked very clever and submissive. People could not help but doubt that the girl who made such a terrible incident as blood sacrifice was really the person in front of her.


    "It''s so dark here..." Li Feiyun frowned and faintly felt that something was wrong.


    However, if he wants to break his head, he will not fail to think that there is still a secret method called destroying the spirit in the world, which can make people crazy even if they are locked up without fighting or cleaning up.


    "It''s very quiet here. There won''t always be inexplicable people to ask for my forgiveness. There won''t always be people to force me to forgive anyone, and there won''t be any Buddha''s decree. I''m very relaxed."


    Tang Qing shifted the topic from the candle and the light without moving her face. With a smile, her face also showed satisfaction. Then she nodded her head. It seemed that she was really satisfied with the present situation.


    Li Feiyun looks at Tang Qing, who is so indifferent and easy to be satisfied. At the same time, he can''t help but feel a little pity

 Chapter 121

    Mother Gong didn''t bring many candles. Now in this kind of environment, Tang Qing naturally won''t use them indiscriminately, because after they are used up, they may not be able to replenish them in time.


    She didn''t dare to use it from the temple. Who knows what kind of things will be mixed in it.


    As for Li Feiyun, who seems to care about himself, Tang Qing doesn''t dare to say that his words of comfort must induce her to use the candle, but he also affirms that even if the man really cares about himself, he must frame himself up to be helpless before he is willing to help her.


    For this kind of person, it''s best to have no desire and no demand. Otherwise, once he smells it, it''s like a leech with blood sucking, and you can''t shake it off!


    "I''m really good. You don''t have to worry about me at all." Tang Qing finally raised his head and looked at Li Feiyun. The baby''s fat little face didn''t mean to be forced. So, go to appease Tang Qianyu who needs your strong arm. Don''t get in my way here.


    Li Feiyun looked at her meek smile, did not have a trace of uncomfortable face, slightly a Zheng, actually have a kind of don''t know what to say just good feeling.


    He likes Tang''s simple language when he was young. He is graceful in the front and charming in the back. He is ruthless and has unique vision. He always knows how to judge the situation.


    But it is undeniable that Tang Qing, who is quiet and indifferent to everything at the moment, gives him a feeling of appreciation.


    However, Li Feiyun, after all, is able to face a large number of troops and horses without changing his face. He soon sorted out the strange palpitations in his heart, which made his Su Jun''s face show just the right soft color.


    "Don''t talk about it." He went to Tang Qing''s side.


    "No matter what happens, you should not be sad, even if you guess that some things in the past are false, but there will always be some real things."


    He kept his voice soft again and again.


    He looked down at Tang Qing, who was sitting in silence, and lowered his head again. A trace of pity flashed through his eyes.


    Maybe it was Fengqiu and Tang Qianyu who completely hurt them. No matter how silly they were, they really treated them as relatives. Now they suddenly see the mother and daughter''s mind completely. It''s hard to avoid sadness.


    What a pity.


    She must also be afraid that I am good to her, is not also pretending.


    Li Feiyun''s heart softened involuntarily. He stooped down and covered Tang Qing''s back with his big hand.


    Tang Qing struggled for a while, but he was held down and had to look up at him.


    For a moment, Tang Qing was really stunned.


    Li Feiyun looked at her eyes at the moment, which was almost the same as when he looked at Tang Qianyu in the past!


    In her last life, she longed for more than ten years, hoping to see something more palpitating from Li Feiyun''s tenderness. However, now that she sees it, she


    To be honest, she especially wanted to put those pity backhand under his eyes on his face!


    What''s that look on his face?


    Think she''s going to collapse for all the hypocrisy? Is it like a lost dog?


    They deserve it!


    "Don''t be afraid." Li Feiyun said softly, taking Tang Qing''s surprise as the evidence that he guessed her mind correctly.


    "Everything will be fine. Even if your mother and sister are not sincere, I am serious about your heart. No matter how others, I will treat you, never give up on you, and never cheat you. " Li Feiyun said in a warm voice.


    His long and sharp sword eyebrows, in the weak sunlight, bring out a kind of gentle feeling, usually cold and severe handsome face, perhaps because of the skylight hazy light, now only soft lines.


    His eyes are always filled with cold and fierce eyes. When they soften down because of the people in front of them, they are as gentle as water. People can''t help but have the illusion that they are cherished with their lives.


    Tang Qing looks at him blankly, as if he is bewitched by his softness


    Li Feiyun holds Tang Qing''s hand and looks at her "flattered" lovely appearance. With a thick smile, he touches her hair like a dog.


    However, the truth is far from the brain.


    Tang Qing is just doubting. There is no shame and emotion that Li Feiyun thinks. She just smells a faint smell of medicine and blood from Li Feiyun, so she makes a deduction for the outside things.


    Is this guy hurt?


    What a surprise!


    So, this is the reason why he came to see her in advance. It seems that this person is in a hurry to go back to recuperate.


    Tang Qing soon followed the clues, but her face was still dull. Taking advantage of her soft face, people subconsciously put down their guard.


    Li Feiyun was also fooled by this stupid face: "I thought you alienated me because of shallow words, but I didn''t think it was because of the long Princess..."


    He pause, voice with a bit of pain: "I always take shallow language as a sister, you know."


    Tangqing heart ha ha - two lives are sister, the world''s little lovers are sister!


    But it''s the first time she''s ever seen a brother who makes his sister''s stomach bigger and gives his brother-in-law a green hat.


    The third prince really made a big mistake! Meet this kind of big brother!


    "I didn''t expect that the eldest princess should care so much about your mother that it was even involved in you." He soothed with a warm voice. Although his voice was cold, it had a special tenderness.


    Tang Qingmu continued to listen with a face. He was stupid and thought that winning was true love. He was such a young commander who had gone through the world. He couldn''t see the trick. Who believed?


    "But don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you. Well behaved, you just need to be patient again. Before long, I will be able to protect you with integrity and no one can bully you. " Li Feiyun said the last sentence, and finally revealed the straightforward tenderness.


    Tang Qing''s eyes flashed, and finally realized where the main play was - this scum man came to tell himself that he would condescend to pair up!


    She gave a small ah, like being poked in the heart of the secret, seemingly shy to lower the head.


    His patience with her became less and less. Because she resisted a little, he had to mention the marriage that would only be four years later.


    Tang Qing frowned almost invisibly, and there was a look of disgust in her eyes.


    Why is this man so confident that he thinks she will like his backyard, which is full of women and continues to fill with them?


    How big a face does he feel?


    PS: happy new year, everything goes well

 Chapter 122

    How could Tang Qing allow herself to walk into that backyard for a second time?


    Li Feiyun handed her all honey, are wrapped with arsenic, she has been to the marrow to die once, how willing to let Li Feiyun once again as cattle in that dirty yard?


    "No, you don''t have to do anything! I don''t need anyone to protect me! " Tang Qing raises her head unsteadily and suddenly reaches out her hand to push Li Feiyun.


    She won''t make any promise, and she won''t leave any speech handle. Li Feiyun, don''t want to pit her again!


    The fleshy palm is very soft and weak, but it is very painful to push it to the bruised chest.


    Li Feiyun snorted, biting his teeth, and didn''t let himself continue to make other shameful sounds.


    Naturally, Tang Qing heard it, and there was a bad smile in her eyes, but she pretended that she didn''t hear it clearly because of her emotional excitement.


    "You go! I don''t want to say anything in the past. No matter what my mother and shallow language want to do, they will have nothing to do with me in the future. My mother has a saying that is right. I really should practice Buddhism well and be quiet... Since everyone doesn''t like me, I''ll live a long life. There''s nothing to say! "


    "Qing''er! Don''t say angry words! How can I be willing to let you live a miserable life in such a place? " Li Feiyun frowned suddenly and held Tang Qing''s hand: "be obedient! Don''t worry, soon we will be together forever


    With that, he took Tang Qing into his arms and hugged him.


    To master Tang Qing means to have a chance to get the treasure of the Kun family. How can he let go?


    Moreover, the unidentified Su Wang fengjiuli has already targeted Tang Qing. Therefore, even if he destroys the person, he will not take advantage of that person.


    He couldn''t help but flash a trace of anger in his eyes, holding Tang Qing''s strength suddenly increased a point.


    Tang Qing felt his change, and his breath was full of the man''s most familiar breath, and the disgust on his face was almost condensed into essence.


    But just when she ran out of patience and wanted to reach out to give the slag man''s chest again, Li Feiyun had let go.


    "Don''t worry. After going back this time, I''ll tell my father to hire him in the son-in-law''s mansion!" When he finished, he strongly touched the top of Tang Qing''s head and said: "in the future, you will be the hostess of the Li family. At that time, even if you are the eldest princess, you can''t move!"


    "I..." Tang Qing clenched her fist.


    "Don''t say no, you know I don''t like being denied. Qing''er, be obedient and don''t make me angry. Do you understand? " Li Feiyun''s voice suddenly sank, gentle words in the moment more than the warning of wind and rain.


    He grasped Tang Qing''s right wrist with his grabbing hand. He had great strength. In a moment, he made a blue and purple mark on her wrist.


    "We had a tacit understanding earlier. You come to the Li family, and I''ll protect you later. As for other people and other things, no matter how noble and how attractive they are, they can only be passers-by in your life. I''m the one you rely on in your life. Do you understand? "


    "I..." Tang Qing lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her satire.


    "You don''t need to worry, and you don''t need to think about anything. Just leave everything to me. The only thing you have to do is to be obedient and don''t make trouble. After this time, you are the hostess of the Li family. You are superior and don''t have to be restricted by others."


    Li Feiyun''s voice lightly interrupted Tang Qing''s words.


    Maybe it''s because of the just touch of heart, or maybe it''s because at the moment in this dark place, without internal force, you can''t see Tang Qing''s appearance too clearly. Li Feiyun''s patience for Tang Qing is suddenly a little more.


    He gave a rare smile and comforted: "dear, I don''t have much time. I''m going to leave here and go back to Beijing soon, so you just listen to me and don''t let me worry, do you understand?"


    "You''re leaving?" So it is. Tang Qing blinked thoughtfully.


    "Yes, you have offended empress dowager Wang and Princess Zhang at the same time. If I don''t go back quickly, how can I find someone to protect you and help you?" Li Feiyun said in a warm voice.


    Tang Qing almost ha ha - how stupid she has to be to believe these words, she is the victim!


    Sure enough, in the eyes of these people, I was wrong from the beginning to the end.


    If they had the slightest thought of putting her on equal status, they would not have taken it for granted that she was responsible for today''s situation.


    It is clear that she is the victim, but everyone thinks that she should kneel down and lick those who persecute her. No matter how hard those people make trouble of him, as long as they are willing to forgive her, they will give her face.


    All because, in the eyes of these people, she is just a plaything from beginning to end.


    "Since it''s all my fault, you should let me bear the consequences, so you don''t have to worry about me. It''s my own life to die or live." Tang said sadly, as if guilty.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are just young, so you don''t understand. Don''t worry. If I teach you in the future, everything will be fine! " Li Feiyun said firmly, and reached out to touch the corner of Tang Qing''s eye.


    Tang Qing side face to avoid, but also took advantage of the situation to break away from his arms, flexible movement from the other side of the couch down, far away from him.


    Li Feiyun felt the emptiness in his arms and was not happy. He just saw that even though Tang Qing had dodged, he still looked at himself in a daze. It seemed that he was no different from the past, and his mood got better inexplicably.


    "Well, I said don''t worry, you don''t worry."


    He made a plan for Tang Qing''s next work dominantly and confidently. He didn''t think that Tang Qing would still listen to him. Even though he had already felt the change of Tang Qing, his habit of more than ten years made him naturally think that Tang Qing, such an orphan, should listen to him.


    "I know you''ve suffered some grievances this time, but remember that you can''t make either Princess Zhang or empress dowager Wang, so when the time comes, ten thousand or two sides will let you confront each other. Just say you don''t know, and never become a tool for them to crush each other."


    "You should remember that no matter how the people on the side of the Empress Dowager deceive you, you should not rush out on the spur of the moment and bite at random. Princess Zhang is determined and ruthless. If you annoy her, she won''t let you go. "


    "You have to tell yourself and everyone that abbess Jing''an calculated you because of the personal grudge between you. You said that you accidentally discovered the secret of her embezzlement, so she can''t wait to kill you."


    Tang Qing''s black and bright eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of his eyes slowly floated with a touch of cold. Li Feiyun couldn''t wait to deceive himself for the sake of Feng Qiu and Tang Qianyu.


    It''s really moving. Try your best!

 Chapter 123

    "Don''t worry, I''ll always be on your side. Believe me, I walk outside all the year round, these people''s minds are very accurate, as long as you make a stand aside attitude, they will not entangle in you. "


    "And the most important thing, you have to remember. Don''t involve the emperor''s son-in-law''s house, otherwise, it''s not as simple as the back house, but the political affairs of the former dynasty. You are still young and don''t understand these complicated and entangled problems. As long as you know, I won''t harm you... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Although a lot of people are involved and things are very noisy this time, as long as you strictly follow what I say, everything will turn for the better. Don''t worry, I''ll ask the whole Li family to help you, and I''ll ask my mother and grandmother to come into the palace to help you


    Li Feiyun''s voice is sincere and his face is serious. He looks very reliable.


    As he spoke, his steps moved close to the pillar of light, so Tang Qing could see the expression on his handsome face clearly.


    At such a glance, he was really a man of deep love and loyalty.


    However, his reliable, must let people ignore his mouth that seems to be for her good, but in fact everywhere to help Zhang Taifei and Fengqiu wipe bottom words.


    Tang Qing from the beginning of the meditation to listen to, later to listen casually with a wooden face, and finally seems to be serious, but actually distracted, a pair of big black and bright eyes, has been looking at Li Feiyun without any focus, let life out of the illusion of being taken seriously.


    Unfortunately, the light is too dark, and Li Feiyun is standing in the light again. He can''t see through Tang Qing''s real emotion hidden in the dark. He thinks that Tang Qing is really fooled by him.


    "Qing''er, remember, nothing is as important as our marriage. So don''t act rashly and willfully. You have to understand that if you offend the eldest princess at the moment and tear her face at that time, she will hold on to your marriage, which is not beneficial to you and me. Therefore, you must bear it until you marry into the Li family. Do you understand? "


    Li Feiyun looked at Tang Qing sincerely, but behind the seemingly gentle and drowning love, he said to himself and declared his sovereignty.


    His sharp eyes are warning Tang Qing from the beginning to the end - he is here to inform her what to do next, not to discuss with her.


    "... well, I know what to do." Tang Qing took a deep look at him, and then lowered her head as if she could not stand the heat of his eyes.


    The long eyelashes cover her beautiful but strange ink pupil. Hidden in the dark, she looks like a pair of strong poison that has been brewing for a long time. It seems useless and harmless, but in fact, it has already evaporated the fierce poison fog in the air when everyone didn''t notice.


    Li Feiyun doesn''t know the strength of the girl in the dark. He just feels that his heart is inexplicably hot. He thinks that Tang Qing''s head looks very lovely.


    Although he has the heart to say something to moisten their feelings, his chest just reminds him that he has paid enough energy here, and it''s time for him to go.


    "I''m relieved that you are so sensible." Li Feiyun showed a relieved smile, nodded, just right to show not give up the color: "but I should go, I will ask people to protect you, you can rest assured, with me, no one dares to move you."


    Tang Qing gave a low favor and didn''t move.


    Li Feiyun realized that he had finished what he should do, and he had a smile in his eyes. Looking at Tang Qing''s eyes was like looking at a obedient and easy-going dog.


    "Then I''ll go," he said with a low smile. There was a hint of provocation in his textured voice this time: "just be good and wait to be my bride."


    With a low smile, he looked at Tang Qing''s extreme trust in himself, nodded with satisfaction, and turned away.


    He has swept the tail for Feng Qiu. As an ally, these are enough.


    Next, it''s time for Fengqiu to pay him interest - Tang Qing, just a part of the interest.


    Bang.


    The door is not light and heavy to be closed, outside the door came Suyun Suyu some worried voice.


    "Miss..."


    "I''m fine."


    In the room, Tang Qing narrowed her eyes and showed a light smile, but the smile seemed to seep.


    She frowned and looked at her hand. Her eyes shifted from her hand to her clothes. After a short pause, she said in a voice: "I want to take a bath."


    What have you been touched by the scum man? It''s so chilly!


    Miss Yang San is so close to him, it''s unreasonable that this man will let him go... Did he drill in the woods or roll in the grass with Yang Lanshan?


    Just think so lightly, Tang Qing feels his whole person is not good.


    "Wait a moment, miss!" Suyun whispered outside, and soon rushed to the kitchen to boil water.


    Fengqiu''s house arrest of Tang Qing is really under house arrest. Not only is she under house arrest, but also Jianru mingling and Suyun Suyu around her are taken care of.


    Of course, Tang Qing can''t get out of the house, but other people can. But it''s OK not to get out of the yard. When you go out and come in again, you often don''t talk to a group of people, but you have to go through all kinds of procedures.


    In addition to the daily Chinese food is taken from the big kitchen, Jianru ghost basically does not go out of the yard, and all the work such as boiling water is done by Suyun Suyu in the small kitchen in the yard.


    It''s noon. Jianru and Ming Ling go to the big kitchen to get food and do some small things that Tang Qing has told them. Suyun Suyu stays to protect Tang Qing.


    When Suyun goes to boil water, Jianru and Ming Ling help the woman who delivers vegetables. Then they help to tidy up the green and lovely vegetables. They avoid people''s eyes and ears and gather two or three vegetables like things out of their sleeves.


    They got a lot of praise from the kitchen chef and gave them two bowls of rice by the way


    Everyone thought that Tang Qing, who was locked up and transferred away from the palace mother, should not be able to turn over the waves this time.


    However, the fact will soon tell everyone that even if Miss Tang is under house arrest, there are still many things she can do, and the situation she can influence is still so wide that people want to cry.


    Now, of course, no one will pay attention to this quiet yard.


    However, in just a few days, countless things happened in Qingshui nunnery, ranging from abbess Jing''an''s attempt to hurt people and escape to the cook''s being bribed and drugged in the meals


    There are more and more such things, so that people even forget Tang Qing.


    It''s really good for mammy Chen to go out of the palace. She almost wiped out the privacy of the inner house, which needs to be looked after for several years. However, she soon restrained her mind, because the people she brought found some wonderful things from Jing''an''s room

 Chapter 124

    Holding the account book found in abbess Jing''an''s room, mother Chen pondered for a long time, and finally went to find Princess Yunyang in a hurry.


    At this moment, Tang Qing''s affairs, on the contrary, become a small matter, although, this girl is the fuse of all contradictions.


    Jing''an dares to embezzle the repair money specially issued by the imperial court. If we go along with the investigation and find out who is involved in Jing''an, it''s not a few criticisms for calculating the loss of stepdaughter''s virtue, but a big event to lose our head!


    So, on the day when she got the account book, that is, the evening after she went to Qingshui nunnery, she hurried to the yard of Princess Yunyang to explain the truth, and asked her to escort herself back to the palace.


    So at dawn the next day, when mother GUI, the close mother of Princess Zhang, took people to see mother Chen as usual and was ready to continue to inquire, she found that it was empty.


    Mother GUI immediately hurried to the door to ask, only to know that mother Chen and Princess Yunyang rushed back to the palace early in the morning, and even took Qi Xiaoran away by force.


    "Lady, what are we doing now?" Will get the news all told Zhang too imperial concubine, GUI mammy also can''t help but show a bit anxious color.


    What does Qi Yunyang want to do in the end? He is afraid to send Qi Xiaoran away?


    How to think, let a person in the heart uneasy.


    "... wait a minute. Let''s think about it." Princess Zhang rubbed her painful forehead and felt her head buzzing.


    It''s a bad feeling to know that things are going in a bad direction, but you can only watch them.


    She frowned and closed her eyes. Suddenly she turned her head: "where''s Feng Qiu?"


    "Lady, have you forgotten? The second Miss Tang was tired after climbing the Qiutian step. She fell down when she came back that day. The eldest princess has been taking care of the second miss these two days Said mother GUI.


    Speaking of this, mother GUI''s face was a bit unhappy. Feng Qiu was very calculating. She said she wanted to help her mother clean up the mess, but she secretly played a trick of killing two birds with one stone. She didn''t play it, and she cheated her mother again.


    Now she''s OK. She doesn''t care about anything. She just rushes to Tang Qianyu''s bed and pretends to be dead. She''s not a doctor. No matter how busy she is, she can''t even be free to come here, right?


    This where is to come not to come, clear is to want gold cicada to get rid of a shell!


    What mother GUI could think of, Princess Zhang could also think of, and her face also showed an unhappy look.


    "Hum, Fengqiu is so clever that he treats everyone as a fool!"


    Princess Zhang drank coldly. Thinking about her present situation, her face became more and more ugly.


    Now think about it, in the eyes of Feng Qiu, in fact, it is a big head of injustice.


    "This incident originated from the blood sacrifice. AI''s family was dragged into the mud pit because Feng Qiu wanted to force Tang Qing, an orphan girl, into a desperate situation with the help of AI''s family.


    She didn''t think about it. She was just an orphan girl who didn''t rely on her, and she had been calculating for so long. Why bother to play such a trick?


    That Tang Qing was a little crazy originally. She was very good. In the name of mourning for her family, she completely made people have no way out, and even pulled the lady of the whole imperial capital.


    I''ve heard that there are all kinds of birds in the forest, and I''ve never seen her like this. Do you all hate Tang Qing, and do you have any good with her girls?


    Look at the two ceremonies a few days ago. I really think everyone is a fool. The two sides of the different arrangements, one to death, one to name, she is not afraid of his face burning panic


    The more Princess Zhang thought about it, the more angry she was. She was a little confused at first, but now she told mother GUI sentence by sentence. Some things in her mind that were still chaotic suddenly became clear, and more and more she saw that Fengqiu was cruel.


    "Isn''t that so?" mother GUI nodded and frowned with Princess Zhang: "that Miss Tang Er is clearly stepping on Tang Qing''s head. Now, I''m afraid everyone knows Tang Qing''s vulgarity and independence, and that Miss Tang er''s profound righteousness and virtuous virtue."


    "Originally, the two families cooperated, and the AI family didn''t care about her carefully, but she really shouldn''t treat the AI family as a fool!" Princess Zhang''s eyebrows and eyes became more and more gloomy. She slapped the table with a loud sound: "since she has already asked her daughter to be in the upper position, why do you want to ruin the event of mourning?"


    "Lady, take a rest. Don''t be so angry Mother GUI quickly walked to Princess Zhang''s side, and stretched out her hand to follow her heart.


    "I don''t want to be angry! But even if the AI family is a dead man, I''m afraid it will be infuriated by the mother and daughter! It''s cruel enough to cut her wrist and bleed. She is good enough to bribe Jing''an to kill her!


    She was afraid that others would not know that she was extremely clever! Unfortunately, now Jing''an is exposed. Her cleverness has become the evidence that she wants to establish a chastity memorial archway when she becomes a female watch!


    Those who know about the entanglement are OK, but those who don''t think it''s the hand of mourning!


    Now all the ugliness of Jing''an is being watched by the old witch''s people, and the old lady Chen is a mad dog who can''t let go if she bites people... This is her, but she died in grief!


    She''s good. She was watching Jing''an, but when something went wrong, she didn''t know anything. It can be seen that she didn''t pay attention to the explanation of the sad family.


    Her daughter is just tired. How serious can it be?


    She also climbed the ladder of heaven. Why didn''t the eldest, the third and the fourth of her family lie on the bed and can''t get up?


    She clearly is to make use of AI Jia, don''t want to cause the houtty smell behind


    The more she said, the more angry she was, and the more she said, the more angry she was.


    She was also an old man fighting in the palace before the emperor. Who would have thought that when she came, she was put together by such a small generation.


    She is so big that she has never fallen into such a deep pit.


    Think about Tang Qianyu, who seems to be very healthy. Think about Tang Qing, who is obviously puffy and whose foundation has been hollowed out. Princess Zhang feels that Tang Qianyu''s so-called serious illness is an excuse for Fengqiu to play tricks on herself.


    How can Tang Qianyu be weaker than Tang Qing?


    I''m afraid that the truth that the patients can''t come is to stay out of the trouble and let her Princess Zhang carry the black pot on their mother and daughter?


    "Come on! Go and call Feng Qiu to AI Jia! " Zhang Taifei was very angry in her heart, and she became more and more conspiracy theorized. She didn''t want to wait for Fengqiu to come over.


    She''ll have to make it clear. If Fengqiu really wants her to carry the black pot for her mother and daughter with her mind of "being in a high position and not being hurt by a knife", then


    She has to let her Fengqiu and Tang Tiande know that she is not a white princess!

 Chapter 125

    What Princess Zhang couldn''t think of was that she planned to discuss with each other in a friendly way. A moment later, she was broken by Fengqiu - she didn''t even catch the shadow of Fengqiu and Tang Qianyu!


    "What did you say? What does it mean to be gone? " Princess Zhang glared at the shivering maids kneeling on the ground. She was so angry that her head was dizzy.


    "Back, back to the empress''s words, is, is to leave the meaning! Slaves and slaves went to the courtyard where the princess lived, but there was no one in the yard.


    The maid had no choice but to go to the yard of Miss Tang QIANZI, but there was no one there except a deaf and dumb old woman.


    The maid thought that even if the eldest princess left, she had to leave someone to take care of Miss Tang, so she went to the courtyard where Miss Tang was kept.


    When the servant was worried, she did not have time to explain her identity. She asked the whereabouts of her royal highness directly. Who knew that the woman was so fierce that after she said she did not know, the servant wanted to ask Miss Tang what she knew.


    However, the woman overturned the girl and scolded her for a long time. She also asked the guard to draw a sword to warn her. She was angry and threw all the food she had given to Miss Tang.


    The servants were angry and angry, but they could not believe that the servants of the long princess''s family were so fierce, so they reported the name of the empress. Then the old woman reluctantly told the servants that their Royal Highness had taken her family''s two ladies and others to go directly to the other hills.


    What does it mean to go directly to the other courtyard at the foot of the mountain?


    What does it mean to leave no one?


    What do you mean throw it when you use it!


    Princess Zhang felt that she had found the "reward" of being a dog during this period of time.


    She thought that Fengqiu might shirk responsibility and be vague, but what she didn''t expect was that Fengqiu brought her so much trouble, but she patted her ass and left directly!


    "The maid later asked what was going on, and the woman said..." the maid in waiting was so scared by the appearance of Princess Zhang that she was all shivering. The whole person knelt on the ground, trembling and ready to finish.


    But Princess Zhang is not in the mood to listen. She just needs to know that Fengqiu runs away with her servants without saying hello. That''s enough.


    Seeing that she was so angry that even her lips were white, mother GUI only looked for jiuxinwan for her in a hurry. She didn''t see the look of resentment and complacency of the maids on the ground for a moment.


    Speaking also has the art of speaking. The maid in waiting for the antecedents to say the consequences directly. She also describes how arrogant Fengqiu''s people are. All of a sudden, she has the illusion that "it is so.".


    After such a toss, she just wanted to revenge on the woman. The maids who gave eyedrops to the bodyguards didn''t tell a lie. However, the princess Zhang, who had been suspicious of Fengqiu, suddenly came up with something true or false.


    For example, Feng Qiu may be playing a big game of chess.


    For another example, Fengqiu is not simply suppressing her stepdaughter from the beginning to the end, but planning something else.


    So, who should be responsible for this plan?


    "Jing''an! It''s Jing''an


    Princess Zhang suddenly stood up and thought that the problem she couldn''t figure out all of a sudden was figured out.


    "Come on! Check out the yard where Jing''an is being held at once! See if Jing''an is still there! "


    Zhang Taifei''s words were screamed out of her throat.


    The palace maid lying on the ground trembled all over and quickly got up from the ground. No matter what she said or what she told Princess Zhang, Fengqiu left in a hurry. It was because Tang Qianyu''s condition suddenly worsened, so she directly took people down the mountain to find the doctor.


    At this moment, she only knew that Princess Zhang asked her to check the situation of abbess Jing''an.


    Dong!


    The flustered maid bumped into the door frame, and rushed out with her teeth biting, regardless of the pain.


    On this side, with the help of the medicine, her heart finally returned to its normal rhythm. She shivered and began to drink warm tea, which slowed down a little.


    "Niang Niang, no matter how big things are, they are not as important as your body." Mother GUI cried with a crying voice. She was really scared to death by Princess Zhang. For the first time in so many years, she saw her mother so confused and angry.


    But Princess Zhang didn''t speak. Her eyes were staring at the door. When mother GUI was about to rush out to call the doctor, Princess Zhang suddenly turned her head.


    "Go and pack up your things, ask someone to set up the chariots and horses, and get ready to go back to the palace immediately!"


    "Ah? Yes, I''ll arrange it now Although she didn''t know what was wrong, she rushed to the door immediately, called the Deacon''s maids and arranged everything for her return to the palace.


    When she arranged everything and came back to Princess Zhang, her face was not good, but it had basically stabilized.


    Mother GUI stood silently behind Princess Zhang, silent for fear of disturbing her master''s thinking.


    "Niang, Niang, abbess Jing''an is gone! The maid asked, no one knew where she had gone, but she couldn''t find the person who guarded abbess Jing''an yesterday. Was it, was it... "The maid rushed in, her face turned pale.


    No one in the palace is stupid.


    Abbess Jing''an is the person that empress dowager Wang wants. With the careful old fox, mother Chen, and the guard of a woman as powerful as Princess Yunyang, how could abbess Jing''an disappear quietly?


    The only possibility is that Jing''an is taken into the palace by mammy Chen and Princess Yunyang!


    "This time, AI''s family really capsized in the sewer!" Princess Zhang''s eyes showed a trace of cruel color. When it came to an end, she wanted to understand her situation, but she calmed down.


    "Niang Niang, this is..." mother GUI wants to say again stop.


    "Come on, go back to the palace." Princess Zhang didn''t say anything. She just straightened her clothes and walked out of the door first.


    She lost. She underestimated Feng Qiu''s courage and overestimated her own caution.


    At first, she didn''t understand why abbess Jing''an was so excited to kill Tang Qing. Now, I''m afraid it''s only because of the feud between the two people.


    So, the question is, what kind of deep hatred can make a teacher who always pretends to be compassionate, put on the devil skin and kill people?


    It can only be a matter of life.


    Jing''an is brave, careful, cautious and cruel. She doesn''t have any bad habits, but she is greedy for money. Then, the only possibility is that she is greedy for money and goes to Qingshui nunnery.


    Qingshui nunnery and Huguo temple are both national temples in Daqi. Apart from the sesame oil money, the rest of the repair and rectification costs have always been directly funded by the imperial court.


    The only way to make Jing''an afraid of that is because the amount she greeds must be so big that it can take her life.


    As a child, how can tangqin have the opportunity and ability to know these secrets?


    Therefore, there is only one truth - Feng Qiu cheated Tang Qing, and Jing''an for a moment. At the same time, she cheated her!

 Chapter 126

    In a short time, Princess Zhang pieced together the "truth" at that time.


    Fengqiu plans Tang Qing and Jing''an. She first bribes Jing''an and asks Jing''an to offer a blood sacrifice to deal with Tang Qing. Then she tells Tang Qing about Jing''an''s corruption and tricks children into threatening Jing''an.


    Feng Qiu and Jing''an have known each other for many years. Naturally, she knows that with Jing''an''s crazy means and scheming, she will never be calculated by such a child.


    Therefore, in order to completely solve this hidden danger, Jing''an will definitely kill Tang Qing.


    All calculations are so perfect, even her own imperial concubine is in her calculations. At that time, Tang Qing will die unconsciously, and she doesn''t need Feng Qiu to do it at all.


    It''s a pity that things go wrong because of Tang Qing''s arrogance and ferocity. Qi Yunyang, who has been missed, also takes the opportunity to exploit the loophole, so that the old witch of the Empress Dowager Wang catches the handle.


    But even so, the fault is not in her Fengqiu, she just pushed a little, no evidence, no one can arbitrarily frame a princess.


    Princess Zhang absolutely believed that the Empress Dowager Wang would be very satisfied with the result, because the accusation had to be carried by someone, either Fengqiu or her surname Zhang. Naturally, the old lady of Empress Dowager Wang preferred to fight against her surname Zhang.


    In this way, Feng Qiu is completely out, in addition to how to get more benefits, she has nothing to worry about.


    Gululu, the carriage was fast on the Royal Street of Qingshiban. After getting on the carriage, Princess Zhang began to keep her eyes closed, waiting on her mother GUI, as well as the other two maids kneeling in the carriage.


    Before entering the gate of the imperial capital, Princess Zhang finally opened her closed eyes. In those seemingly calm eyes, there were storms everywhere.


    "Come on, immediately send someone back to tell the master of Zhang''s family whether Feng Qiu can be trusted. At the time of the alliance, we, Zhang Jia, had to triple the number. Otherwise, Zhang Jia would change people to form an alliance, and we would not want the three princes and concubines of the son-in-law''s mansion. "


    Zhang Jia is not easy to calculate, and her concubine Zhang is not.


    Since Feng Qiu dares to calculate her so freely, then this loss must be sorted out before she is forbidden, so that she can see and be satisfied.


    Otherwise, even if both sides are hurt, she will not be wronged and go back to the black pot for nothing!


    When Princess Zhang went into the palace to see the Empress Dowager with a cold face, Fengqiu was also very anxious. However, she was not the clever and witty brain made up by Princess Zhang, but she was so anxious that her mouth would blister!


    Tang Qianyu was really ill. He was very ill. He managed to get Dr. Li into another hospital to see him. Then he realized that he had eaten a poisonous herb by mistake.


    That kind of poisonous grass itself can be used as medicine, and even it is not toxic. But it is extremely cold and Yin. If someone else had diarrhea for a few days, it would not be good at the moment when he came across the simple language of the cold Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Qianyu''s body, which he managed to bring back some time ago, was so upset by this poisonous herb that it suddenly brought out the cold poison from the fetus. Now it''s so weak that it''s even as weak as when he was born!


    "What should we do? How could poor yu''er have suffered so much Fengqiu doesn''t know the situation of Princess Zhang. At this moment, she looks at her baby daughter''s pale and weak face and feels her heart is about to break.


    "Your Highness should remember what I said," Dr. Li looked at the Tang dialect in coma and looked at Feng Qiu. At last, he could not help but frown and said a few words that were not very pleasant.


    "I said at that time that the second young lady was born with congenital deficiency. She had to be good at giving birth to generals. It''s better not to get cold if she can. It''s almost good to keep it for 16 years.


    But half a year ago, after the second lady fell into the water, she was hurt again. Her body was already worse than before. She could only keep it more carefully.


    But obviously, her Royal Highness has not put my words in mind, otherwise, it is really not just because of a little reputation, in what weather, let her climb to heaven.


    Doctor Li''s voice was filled with anger that the patient didn''t follow the doctor''s advice, and a trace of unquenchable irony.


    "It''s cold and cool in the mountains, and the mountain wind is easy to let people''s wind evil into the body. The second young lady is weak, so she can''t resist such consumption.


    I said on the next day that if I had to climb this ladder, I would start climbing as soon as I get up in the morning, and then I would have the sun to take care of me at noon, so that I would have less blood in the cool wind.


    However, the royal highness and the two ladies spent a whole morning in the sacrifice. The time for climbing the two girls became forenoon and evening. The cold mountain breeze was very cold at night, and the princess knew it too.


    If others may be OK, but the second lady''s body... It''s impossible not to affect the cold poison inside. However, it is not difficult to cure the outbreak now, otherwise, if it is hidden, the princess will be really worried at this moment! "


    Dr. Li is a great doctor in his family, and he is also a doctor with excellent medical skills. If it was not for Tang Tiande''s favor at that time, he would not have thought that the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, which is full of private houses, would have lost his moral integrity.


    Extremely cruel and merciless, but even after all these years, he still can not get used to the cruel and cruel nature of this great princess.


    He is cruel to himself, so cruel that he can throw out the child he can''t keep, just to buy the heart of two ignorant children.


    He was cruel to his stepson and stepdaughter, so cruel that he could poison these two little things, for fear that they would not be hurt.


    He just didn''t expect that she was so cruel to her precious Tang Qianyu.


    If it wasn''t for his different identities, he wanted to make a mockery of it. However, when he thought about the huge reward after each diagnosis, he turned his head with a sneer in his heart. Anyway, she was not his kind. The more they tossed about, the more silver they would give him.


    Moreover, looking at the face of the eldest princess, he knew that he didn''t need to worry that the master would be upset because of this - people had obviously found the object of hatred.


    Tang Qing, my daughter is sick and tired. It''s all her fault!


    Doctor Li lowered his head and straightened his sleeves. When he raised his head again, he was still a perfect doctor with a kind heart.


    Although Fengqiu can''t see what is in Doctor Li''s heart, his disapproval can be seen.


    Her daughter, how can she not be distressed?


    But how can my daughter miss such a good opportunity if she wants to be famous in the imperial capital? She has to insist on walking the ladder to get a higher position. How can she do without paying?


    If you lose money, you can take care of yourself, but if you lose the chance, you can never find it again.


    However, looking at her pale daughter, who was sleeping in bed with cold sweat and messy hair, she could not help but feel distressed

 Chapter 127

    "Of course, I know this. Well, don''t talk too much. Don''t disturb me!"


    Feng Qiu is very dissatisfied with Doctor Li''s attitude. She can''t help but frown coldly. There is a hint of warning in her eyes.


    "Dr. Li, go and write a prescription. Our palace will pay more attention to it in the future."


    Of course, Doctor Li didn''t care. He quickly wrote down the prescription, and conscientiously wrote down all the matters needing attention during this period. Then he took the money to have a rest.


    Fengqiu waited for Doctor Li to leave. She carefully wiped her daughter''s face with a handkerchief dipped in warm water, straightened the quilt, and cleaned everything up. Then she left the room.


    Close the door, out of the yard of Tang Qianyu, her look now from gentle to fierce.


    "Who is in charge of the lady''s meal these days?" Her voice was as sharp and hurtful as a frozen stubble. Although she said a question, she didn''t mean to get an answer at all.


    "Take all the cheap maids and slaves who have touched the lady''s food, and ask one by one! Don''t let go of any doubts! "


    As soon as Feng Qiu''s words came out, the dark Wei Dun who was hiding around took action. Less than a cup of tea, there were more than a dozen people who had no time to cry. They were grabbed by their mouths and broken arms.


    An hour later, the bloody leader of dark guard appeared in Fengqiu''s sight, shook his head to Fengqiu in silence, and knelt on the ground waiting for her further arrangement.


    Feng Qiu clenched her brow a little relaxed. She believed in her subordinates'' means. Under torture, no one could hide a flaw. In other words, it was an accident.


    In fact, what is as like as two peas, which are mixed with vegetables, are not only small, but also very small. They must be able to feel the fuzz. The other places are similar to the normal vegetables, no matter how the veins or rhizomes are. Even many doctors can''t tell clearly, and what is the less knowledgeable cook?


    In addition, the people who went to the mountain to explore the situation also came back, and there were other people who were slightly poisoned. It seems that it was the people who sent vegetables to Qingshui nunnery who accidentally mixed a little poisonous grass in it.


    So, yu''er is really suffering from the disaster.


    Feng Qiu thinks so, complexion tired ground waved a hand: "it is not good that someone intentionally designs a murder, you go."


    The dark Wei didn''t go, but raised his head and asked, "there are still three people left. One is broken, one is paralyzed, and the other is a fool. What should we do?"


    Feng Qiu frowned and couldn''t bear to say: "the old rule is that the paralytic left behind and threw it to his family. The rest were killed and thrown to the mass grave! Hum! If you don''t care for your master, you should be more cruel! "


    She waved her hand wearily and drove away the dark guard like a fly.


    After a short rest in her room, she was still worried about Tang Qianyu, so she just washed a little and went to take care of her poor daughter with red eyes.


    Exhausted to the extreme, she didn''t know that something had happened to Princess Zhang until now.


    On this day, she has been taking care of her daughter. All day long, she didn''t remember that Princess Zhang is still waiting to discuss with her, so she would not know that Princess Zhang has returned to the palace, and Zhang knows from Princess Zhang how she "calculated perfectly".


    However, this time, Princess Fengqiu, who was not missed, was really wronged by Princess Zhang.


    For example, she didn''t mean to let Princess Zhang carry the black pot alone. She was really scared by her daughter''s illness.


    For another example, she didn''t know that Jing''an had the courage to embezzle the money for the repair of Qingshui nunnery, and it was still the kind of arrogant and greedy method of taking eight and leaving two.


    For another example, she did mean to let Tang Qianyu step on Tang Qing, but she really didn''t mean to kill Tang Qing. She didn''t dare because of the mysterious Kun family behind the Kun family.


    Unfortunately, the only one who can share the food with Fengqiu is the Li family. She won''t tell Princess Zhang the secret.


    Therefore, Princess Zhang will never know that Fengqiu really didn''t treat her as a fool, and the Empress Dowager will not be unaware of this, so she will only make up something similar to Princess Zhang''s brain, and then she will be even more disgusted with the long princess who is so greedy and arrogant.


    Fengqiu can''t see the situation clearly in the game. Li Feiyun goes back to close the door to recuperate. Tang Tiande is busy trying to find out the bottom line of the Kun family from Tang Su... Therefore, no one will remind Fengqiu that she has fallen into such a big pit.


    No one would believe that Fengqiu was innocent. Even Fengqiu herself had to admit that she was the one who benefited the most from the Qingshui nunnery incident. As for how much she suffered in secret, only she knew.


    Put aside those words, let''s just say that at the moment, Fengqiu doesn''t know about the sudden change of her allies. She just thinks that all the follow-up development is still in her own hands.


    She didn''t know that at least half of the players in the game had run away.


    It was noon the next day after she sent Tang Qianyu to another courtyard when she really learned that Princess Zhang had entered the palace. The person who was sent to the mountain to deliver the letter met the people left by Princess Zhang in Qingshui nunnery and learned that Princess Zhang had returned to the palace yesterday.


    After confirming the identity of the maid of honor, the messenger gave her Fengqiu''s letter, and then personally "escorted" the maid of honor into the palace, and then came back.


    It''s a pity that the extremely cautious dark guard is still out of his reach. If he is too careful to master the situation in the inner palace, he can only destroy the dike thousands of miles away from the ant nest.


    He didn''t know that when Princess Zhang, who was half angry by Fengqiu''s behavior, came back to the palace, she had already made plans to go back. Although she kept a few people to maintain superficial friendship with Fengqiu according to the habit of the concubines in the back palace, it was different from before.


    She went back to fight, not to cultivate, for fear that she would not have enough hands, how could she leave any confidants?


    Therefore, the dark as like as two peas, who did not know the letter, did not send the letter to Zhang Fei Fei, but sent it directly to the queen mother in the palace of Kun Ning. Then, silently, she carried all the people behind, and left the same with Feng nine, and sent a copy of the identical letter.


    Therefore, when Fengqiu is sure that Tang Qianyu is healthy and ready to move on, she thinks that Princess Zhang has been pacified by her. She doesn''t know that she is happy and goes straight to the big pit dug by the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, the Phoenix autumn sneer repeatedly reorganizes own manpower, grinds the knife Huohuo to go to Tang Qing there.


    She is extremely satisfied with her arrangement. First, she can make Tang Qing go crazy quietly in the dark room. Second, she can please Princess Zhang and break the plan of Empress Dowager Wang. She can kill two birds with one stone, and she only needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight to make a profit!


    The long Princess hall stroked her temples and gave a graceful smile. Her eyes were full of cold light.


    "Go and invite the first lady out!"

 Chapter 128

    "Go! Bring out the first lady


    After Feng Qiu finished this sentence, she sat gracefully on the gorgeous chair in the yard. Her well maintained hand gently supported the temple on the right side of her head, and her face looked at the room where Tang Qing was.


    Even now the sun was shining high, the room was still dark and could not see.


    Behind the opened door was a black area, and it was impossible to see what was in the room.


    The sunlight shining in from the door, like a kind of charity, lazily crossed the threshold, and fell a quadrangular light mass at the door, which was ridiculous and pitiful.


    It''s like Tang Qing at the moment.


    When she was taken out of the room by her people, she couldn''t help showing her fragile expression. She covered her eyes with the back of her hand. For a long time, she couldn''t open her big eyes, which were full of ghost and boring.


    The little girl''s face is pale, her eyes are dull, and her look is dim. Although she looks neat, her spirit has been damaged.


    Feng Qiu looks at her up and down, and suppresses the coldness of her eyes.


    This is just the beginning!


    She sneered in the heart, looking at Tang Qing''s eyes more and more cold.


    "Qing''er seems a little weak, but the slaves didn''t take good care of her?" Feng autumn tiny forward to probe a body, the face takes care of ground to ask a way.


    "No, everything is fine." Tang Qing lowered his head, as if he had lost some spirit, and as if he was making some compromise: "my brother... Xiao Su, he..."


    The smile on Feng Qiu''s face was a little more real, and even laughed out: "Xiao Su is very good now. He has gone home. Although he has been hurt, he is not seriously hurt. Now your father takes care of him personally, and I will go back in a few days, so you can completely relax."


    It turned out to be under house arrest.


    Tang Qing dropped her eyes and let out a slow voice.


    She knew that Fengqiu was threatening her - a Tang Tiande, a Fengqiu, and a slag father and stepmother. It was so easy to clean up a child of Tang Su.


    Feng Qiu raised her hand and stroked her temples. Her eyes were staring at Tang Qing all the time.


    "You should be obedient and continue to practice Buddhism. When the Empress Dowager calls you, you will go obediently. You can say whatever you need to say. Don''t be nervous.


    If the Empress Dowager is busy and has no time to pay attention to such a small person as you, you should stay in this small building and listen to the arrangement of the temple.


    You first fast and worship Buddhism in Qingshui nunnery. After a month, you completely eliminate your anger, and then go back to other courtyard in the suburbs. During this time, you don''t have to worry about anything except meditation.


    As for Xiao su... He has me there. It''s no use worrying about it. You just need to know that after your mother goes, you are his elder sister and the only relative. If you are obedient, the Buddha will pity him and make his wound better soon. "


    Feng Qiu said slowly, her tone was not slow. When she spoke, her eyes were always staring at Tang Qing, seemingly gentle, but in fact sharp eyes tightly grasped every tiny expression on Tang Qing''s face, like a poisonous snake looking for the bottom of her mouth.


    However, Tang Qing hung her head from beginning to end, and her long eyelashes covered all the emotions in her eyes. The only thing she could see was her baby face, which seemed to have lost another circle, without any expression.


    Feng Qiu''s eyes involuntarily showed a trace of disgust, no other, just because she suddenly found that this Tang Qing and that cunt Kun''s look more and more like!


    Kunshi is a thorn in Fengqiu''s heart. It seems that she has already pulled it out. In fact, she is deeply buried in the soft flesh. If she accidentally touches it, it always makes her feel painful!


    And Tang Qing''s expressionless indifference made her lose all patience in an instant. She was just a bitch. She could make her life worse than death with her hands. She really didn''t have to waste her time here.


    Anyway, the situation has been laid out. She only needs to pick up the results in a few days.


    Actually, it''s as like as two peas. It''s really funny to think of a madman who is almost exactly the same as that of Kunming.


    Feng Qiu''s eyes can''t help showing a happy smile. She looks at Tang Qing coldly, and the malice in her voice turns into a twisted interest.


    "So! You should be obedient. In this month, you are not allowed to do anything except to offer incense to the Buddha. You are not allowed to light the lights, let people into your Buddha worship room, and say a word to others. Three meals a day are given to you. If you violate any of these rules, there will be no meals. Do you understand? "


    Tang Qing looked up at her indifferently, nodded slowly, and soon fell into silence again.


    The two moms standing beside her forcefully grasped her arm from left to right, with great strength. Just look at the five fingers that were deeply buckled in, you can see that it must be very painful to be held like this. Maybe there are pinching marks on her arm.


    But Tang Qing had no expression of pain from the beginning to the end, just like a walking corpse whose soul was separated from the body. Though she was only 16 years old, she was silent and dead, just like an old man who had been brewing in the back palace for decades.


    Feng Qiu frowned and looked at Tang Qing from head to toe again. Then Shi ran came to Tang Qing, raised her hand, pinched her chin and forced her to look into her eyes.


    "Why didn''t Qing''er talk to her mother? Is it hard for Cheng Qing''er to think that mother is not worth your effort? "


    Tang Qing''s brow is almost invisible ground wrinkly for a while, smell speech, slowly raised the eyelid, with oneself don''t have any emotion of eyes with Feng Qiu to see.


    "Why? Qing''er just thinks that what her mother said is right, and there''s nothing to add. "


    Feng Qiu looks at Tang Qing''s eye pupil close at hand. She doesn''t hide her dislike and disdain on her face. She doesn''t know when she became such a ghost pupil. It looks so unknown. What about having a Kun family? This kind of person is not rare at all!


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. With a low smile, she let go of the hand that pinched her chin and came close to her ear. She hummed and laughed softly in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "You have seen the palace, and the palace has seen you. You are a wise man. It must have been a long time for you to see it. The palace doesn''t like you or Tang Su.


    I''m not afraid to tell you that as soon as I think of your dead mother, I want to strangle you and Tang Su. But what if you two little things were alive?


    The two little bastards who have nothing to rely on should learn to look at their faces and learn how to advance and retreat. You and Tang Su, from the beginning to the end, are under the influence of others. Unexpectedly, they should act like they are under the influence of others.


    If you make us happy, you will have a good life, won''t you? "

 Chapter 129

    Feng Qiu reached out and patted Tang Qing on the cheek. Although it was not heavy and it didn''t hurt, the slapping sound full of insults made Tang Qing''s eyes darken almost invisibly.


    "You have to remember, Qing''er. No matter you or your brother, they are no different from the animals who depend on their master''s breath.


    Don''t think that if you know a few different people, you will be different from before. You are still young, your brother is also small, don''t think you have a backer, in the eyes of those real dignitaries, you, perhaps two ants can''t compare.


    Just like the palace mother, no matter how powerful she is, she''s just a slave. In a word, doesn''t she have to go back to the palace to see the Empress Dowager?


    And my ninth brother... Ha ha, you don''t really think that he once helped you, but he treated you differently, do you? Don''t say that he doesn''t like your ugly appearance, even if you are beautiful one day


    Qing''er, some people''s minds are really beyond the reach of people like you. Otherwise, they will not only lose their face, but also their life. "


    She looked at Tang Qing with a sigh. Her critical eyes, like a blade, scraped Tang Qing''s fleshy cheek. With sarcastic words and pretentious mood, Tang Qing almost saw Tang''s shallow words that mocked her in the yard in her last life.


    Once upon a time, such disparagement and slander could defeat her fragile self, but now, these familiar sarcasm that made her ears grow cocoon, even the drizzle, how could it really make her feel inferior or even collapse?


    Ugly or not, she looked at her own good, these do not like her people''s eyes, if she really care is silly.


    However, she should give her face.


    "Mother... What mother said is..." she tried to add a lot of choking tremors to her voice. She bowed her head and covered her eyes with cool and interest under her long eyelashes.


    Feng Qiu looks at the quail like Tang Qing, and the radian of her mouth becomes more obvious. She gets the effect she wants. She humiliates Tang Qing, who is very similar to Kun''s, and she feels very happy.


    "If you are obedient, your brother will have a way to live. He will take the exam in a year''s time... I don''t think you are stupid. You should know what the exam means to a student.


    Darling, don''t make trouble, don''t toss, mother will only tease you when bored, don''t want your little life, and won''t want your brother. Even if you have hatred in your heart, you''d better pass the exam. I don''t think you want to use Xiao Su to test your mother''s bottom line, do you? "


    Feng Qiu looks at Tang Qing''s sharp eyes and laughs happily again, just like teasing a successful pet owner.


    "Don''t worry, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. You and Xiao Su are also the master''s children. How can your mother take your life? However, people always have more important things than life, such as future, wife, children


    Well, take back your anger and don''t make your mother angry. Be obedient. You are not allowed to say a word to outsiders during this period of time, especially your servants with unknown origins!


    I believe that Qing''er in my palace has always been a clever and sensible girl, so she will never fail Xiao Su''s expectation of your sister, and she will certainly be obedient, won''t she? "


    With that, she took a step back, appreciated the fire in Tang Qing''s eyes, and laughed with satisfaction.


    She mixed in the fierce in the eyes, let her even if smile elegantly, look also have a kind of dangerous extremely terrible appearance: "this palace is still waiting for your answer, Qing son."


    Tang Qing''s cheek suddenly raised, and after a long time she slowly released it. She looked at Feng Qiu sullenly, silent for a long time, and then said: "good! Don''t move, Su


    Feng Qiu nodded with satisfaction - she just liked to see the face similar to Kun''s little bitch, showing the expression that she knew the pit had to hold her nose and jump down!


    "I won''t move him. I have such a good chess piece in my hand. As long as I hold it, you have to do whatever I want you to do. Why should I move him?"


    Feng Qiu gently smile, but the smile behind the implied things, dark enough to make people palpitating.


    Looking at Tang Qing, who was pale but had no resistance, she showed a shallow irony and a kind of pleasure after revenge: "Qing''er, you can enjoy the month after that. Don''t worry, mother... Will make the Empress Dowager forget you such an insignificant little person."


    She gave Tang Qing a deep, sarcastic and warning look, reached out and pinched her cheek. Then she went down the mountain to take care of her baby daughter.


    And after Feng Qiu left, the courtyard that guards strictly originally, immediately more dense airtight.


    "Please, miss!"


    As soon as Fengqiu left, the two moms who stayed in the yard to guard Tangqing suddenly became more fierce. They dragged Tangqing to the dark room, no matter whether Tangqing could keep up with them or not. Their stride was so big that they grasped Tangqing''s arm more fiercely than just now.


    Tang Qing''s feet faltered, almost unsteadily.


    "Miss!"


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling couldn''t restrain themselves any more. They came up with a low cry, one left and one right. They put their hands on Tang Qing''s wrists, which were clamped by two old women. Then, while the two old women gave up, they squeezed away the two old things and held Tang Qing carefully.


    But Su Yun and Su Yu, who had been standing at the door, also looked cold, holding the hilt of the sword.


    Four people, four eyes, all eyes, looked coldly at these two moms with chicken feathers and arrows in front of them. If Tang Qing didn''t allow them, they would let these two old things disappear unconsciously!


    The two nuns were not afraid at all. On the contrary, they showed a kind of sarcastic smile.


    "It seems that the young lady is really a lack of education. She is too old to cultivate herself." The fat one sneered and gave the thin one a wink.


    That thin look one Li, meaning to have to point ground to see a jade pendant of Tang Qing waist: "if the eldest young lady doesn''t obediently obey, also don''t know the second young master in the mansion can''t be uneasy."


    "You..." Jian Ru''s expression suddenly a Li.


    "Needless to say!" Tang Qing''s face was pale and her head was lowered, as if she was trying to resist any emotion. Her voice was trembling.


    When the two women looked at each other, they saw the taunt and schadenfreude in each other''s eyes. No matter how powerful and noble, if the master of the family didn''t like it, even the eldest lady and the second young master would still live worse than a dog.


    Thinking that the royal highness of the princess seems to be intent on tidying up the people around Tang Qing, the two of them can not help being moved. If the two of them can take this opportunity to hold Tang Qing, then they will take all the four pieces of the sword and the rain.


    Two people think so, immediately gave birth to the idea of falling into the well!

 Chapter 130

    Two mammies want to please Feng Qiu, and see Tang Qing seems to be particularly weak and easy to bully, so they have the idea of falling into the well.


    "Tut, miss, it''s not the maidservant who says you. How can you say that you are also the first lady in the mansion? How can you connive at the maidservant''s disrespect? It''s better to give the man to the slave girl and let the slave girl train him, so that he can take care of the young lady and the second young master! "


    The fatter one said with a smile. When it came to the end, she deliberately bit the word "second young master" very hard.


    "Just like this, when the old slave picked up the four cheap slaves, the old slave..." the thinner one just opened his mouth, but he couldn''t help swallowing all the words back to his throat.


    Nothing else, just because Tang Qing, who has been silent all the time, suddenly has an action. When she looks at her, she tugs at the corner of her mouth, revealing a touch of seemingly simple, but she can''t say anything awkward.


    "Miss, this is..."


    Both of them were a little confused, and they were a little reproachful, but there was no chance to go on.


    "Suyun Suyu, open your mouth and throw it out."


    Tang Qing lowered her eyes. There was no expression on the baby''s fat, pale face, just like the evil smile that had just passed away. It was an illusion.


    "Yes


    Suyun Suyu whispered at the same time, two people raised their feet, bang bang two, this thin and fat two Mammy, suddenly screamed and flew out, screamed and became a group outside the yard.


    Don''t even look, so they gather around and look at the guards carefully. Tang Qing holds Jianru''s wrist in her backhand, smiles appealingly and shakes her head slightly.


    Jianru looked at her heartily, but when she saw the pure smile in her eyes, she subconsciously stayed, then let go and stepped back, obediently followed her.


    A smile flashed in Tang Qing''s eyes. After looking at the ghost, he nodded to Suyun Suyu and went directly into the room.


    When the door closed, Jianru suddenly stopped.


    She calm face, calm eyebrows, think of Tang Qing just look in the eyes, although see those guards rushed to close the lock, or very want to draw a sword to cut these pieces one by one, but the heart has completely calm down.


    As a person at that time, she was so calm. As an excellent guard, how could she hold back?


    The most important thing is that under her long eyelashes, she was cold, not to mention resentful and sad, even timid and afraid!


    She thought about it, looked at the ghost, and walked to her side


    in the house.


    All the light was cut off from the door. Tang Qing stood at the door with her head down for a while before she felt her way to the house.


    Everyone thought she was scared or angry.


    After all, just when Feng Qiu was talking, she gave an order that the only skylight was closed, and everything in the room was carried out with candlesticks, leaving only a futon and a small Buddhist niche.


    In such a place, even a day of normal life is a kind of torture, let alone a month?


    Tang Qing tilted her lips and continued to grope ahead.


    There are three sandalwood burning quietly on the niche, and the smoke curls up. When the door is completely closed, there are only three red lights left in the whole room.


    Gloomy, terrible, silent.


    In the dark, Tang Qing listened to the movement in the yard, narrowed her eyes and laughed.


    Feng Qiu thinks that it''s the best way to cut out all the people around her, but she doesn''t know that Tang Qing himself is the same idea.


    One of the most important reasons for Tang Qing to stay in the small building is that he wanted to keep away from the sharp edge and conserve his energy.


    And the people around her, no matter the palace mother or the ghost sword Ru, should not waste time here with her.


    The restaurant is her first step into the circle of power in the future. Now she has been planning for several months, and it''s only a small beginning.


    The real customers of the restaurant now only choose a few people. The ladies are generally of good character and strict style. Although they usually don''t show mountains and water, they can save lives at the key time, just like the Yunyang princess who came to the restaurant a few days ago.


    The foundation has been laid, and the superstructure behind needs to consume a lot of effort to operate.


    There are some things that can only be done by the confidants like mother Gong and Jianru. For example, they use precious recipes and secret scripts to search for some masters who are very famous in the circle and have excellent character. For example, they use various ways to dig people to restaurants that are still unknown


    Everything is ready to go, she is very clear what she should do now, is also very clear, in the eyes of Fengqiu, she does not move, move, must cause irreversible trend, let Fengqiu no backhand!


    So, it''s just dark. What is she afraid of?


    Fengqiu wants Jianru to go with the ghost. An Zhi, does she think so, too?


    With a silent smile, Tang Qing sat on the futon with her knees crossed, listening to the play of "you love me".


    "Come on! Give me the skin of these two troublemakers


    "You are so presumptuous! Let go! We''re not going! We''re going to get justice for my young lady! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard, the angry mammies and Jianru ghost are making a lot of noise. The two sides are getting more and more angry, and then there is the voice of people.


    Tang Qing tilted her head and didn''t know what she thought of. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth was suddenly raised. Her black and bright eyes were shining with joyful light. Even if she couldn''t see it, she seemed to smell that person''s unique sweet taste. What should she do?


    The soft fingers touch the purse around his waist. Tang Qing squints and smiles. She takes advantage of the dark to find a sweet and cool bean and puts it into her mouth. The smile at the corner of her mouth is extremely childish.


    "Buddhism is quiet. Who allows you to play around here? It''s disturbing his highness King Su''s respect for Buddha. Don''t you want to live? "


    The voice is very familiar, not dark one, which is it?


    How about your royal highness Tangtang suwang? Can you come to Qingshui nunnery? Just passing through this remote place? Also happened to meet Jian Ru and Ming Ling?


    This man is really arrogant and overbearing as always. Even if he is acting, he is so "bullying others".


    Tang Qing blinked joyfully. The baby''s fat face was wearing a lovely smile. Those eyes were too calm and cold, because the rigid drama outside was as dazzling as the night sky full of stars

 Chapter 131

    Feng Jiuli''s people suddenly appear in Qingshui nunnery. It''s such a coincidence that they appear in such a remote affiliated courtyard. When they appear, the guards are catching the ghost and Jianru


    The two mammies with swollen faces would not believe this so-called coincidence, but obviously, they would not believe that Feng Jiuli was coming to Tang Qing.


    People always subconsciously believe what they want to believe, so they inevitably use conspiracy theory, and define fengjiuli''s rescue of ghost Jianru as a way to vent their anger for the Empress Dowager.


    They even think that they have seen through the truth, and then sneer again and again - sure enough, Jianru mingling is Feng Jiuli''s person. When they see it, they get into the palace to help the palace mother become an insider, and they want to bully the son-in-law''s house!


    I have to say that sometimes lies are easier to believe than the truth.


    The noise outside gradually turned into a one-sided strife. The two women soon clenched their teeth and swallowed the dumb loss. They were just two slaves who couldn''t get on the stage. How could they compare with Feng Jiuli who was in power?


    They soon handed over the sword Ru Ming spirit, and even flattered for a long time, saying that they would not dare to make so much noise in the future.


    Tang Qing listened to the movement outside, and the smile in her eyes never stopped.


    She couldn''t help thinking that he might be watching the scene not far away from the yard. He should be standing in a place with good sunshine, bending, squinting and basking in the sun.


    This is really a smart and cunning man. Even if he is arrogant, he should be arrogant as if he were a relegated immortal. He makes his opponent gnash his teeth, but he has no other way to his intelligence.


    He didn''t show up. He just asked me to come here to meet him.


    He not only helped her, but also told everyone directly that he had left someone in his son-in-law''s mansion


    All the arrangements are considerate and appropriate. The most important thing is that they are just right. The mood and semantics of each person''s speech, and the things that make up for the brain, are always frightening and do not point out where the real core is.


    Smarty Pants.


    old fox.


    Tang Qing hooked the corner of her lips and once again sent out a silent smile. Her big eyes were curved, just like the beautiful and warm crescent moon.


    "Master, dark a sword Ru and ghost took away."


    Suyun''s fast and low voice flashed away at the door. Before the guard''s footsteps returned to the room, there was no sound.


    "Master is at ease."


    Su Yu also said in a low voice, the voice condensed into a line and got into the room, a little fuzzy.


    There was a warm smile on Tang Qing''s face.


    Even though she knew that she was going to live such a dark life all the time, her heart was still peaceful - the real warmth, the real concern, was warmer and more nostalgic than the hypocrisy with purpose.


    Zizi!


    Pop!


    Incense suddenly issued a slight broken sound, followed by a brighter small spark.


    Tang Qing''s eyes fell on the three little red dots. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    She narrowed her eyes and touched her chubby cheek. A little daze flashed in her eyes. She suddenly thought of her plan to let Jianru mingling leave the yard, and didn''t tell Feng Jiuli.


    So, how did the two people who didn''t exchange information cooperate in this way?


    Why is she so sure that this person must be nearby? Why is she so sure that he will help her? Even more, why is she so determined that he can guess her thoughts and arrangements?


    It seemed that something strange flashed away in her heart. She flashed the four words "heart has spirit" in her mind with a little pleasure. Then, as an old ghost who has been a fierce ghost for decades, this tacit understanding was soon defined in the confidant.


    She never alienated him as a heterosexual, and he never felt that he was a woman and should be confined in the backyard


    Sure enough, this is not a confidant, what is it?


    It can''t be the love between men and women. It''s not the love between men and women that is so intimate, as evidenced by her previous life and the countless living examples she saw.


    Presumably, the prince respected her as a man?


    Wheezing.


    With a low smile, Tang Qing was amused by herself.


    She narrowed her eyes and took a rest for a moment. I don''t know how long later, she finally felt something was wrong.


    With a little smile, Tang Qing tilted her head and stretched out her hand to support her dizzy head. She felt the numbness in her body, as if she had been sitting for a long time.


    She slightly raised the corner of her mouth - Feng Qiu did something in the incense!


    Now, the incense is beginning to work.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the old nun in Jing''an a few days ago, Tang Qing didn''t think her reaction would be so quick.


    She narrowed her eyes and experienced every tiny change in her body. In her seemingly silly head, she searched for all kinds of information like a dictionary, and then corresponded to her symptoms a little bit.


    After eliminating the wrong answers, she finally found the answer - lost fragrance, which has the effect of sleeping, calming and calming impatience. When the dosage is small, it is calming fragrance. When the dosage is large, it is sleeping pills.


    "Sure enough, it''s still lacking."


    Tang Qing''s lips moved slightly and her brows wrinkled.


    Although the knowledge she recorded in her head was systematic and varied, which she had spent nearly 50 years memorizing, reciting, understanding and sorting out, she still lacked some practical experience. After all, as a ghost who could not be seen at that time, it was too difficult for her to contact all the things in those books.


    But it''s not urgent. Mammy Gong is attacking a master with strong ability recently. That master has already stepped into her restaurant with one leg.


    It must be a wonderful teacher.


    Tang Qing didn''t sleep. Although the air was full of lost fragrance, it was obvious that such a level of things was not enough to make her spirit succumb to her body.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Qing felt the air began to become wet and cool, and guessed that it might be night outside.


    Just then, a cold inquiry came out of the door. It was fat mammy who was thrown out of the yard in the daytime.


    "Is miss still used to it?" She asked.


    "I... yeah." Tang Qing lowered her voice and spoke slowly, as if she was very tired.


    "That''s good, miss. Go on. I won''t disturb you." The mother raised her voice, and then there was no sound.


    "Wait, I, can I have some..." candles? Tang Qing deliberately showed some discomfort, so that the mother could feel more at ease.


    "The eldest lady didn''t listen to the eldest princess at all The mammy sneered, and after a pause she laughed even colder.


    Obviously, she thought of a good way to deal with Tang Qing!

 Chapter 132

    "Ha ha! "No need to tell the great lady," the Royal Highness commanded, "you can''t touch anything else except three meals." The old lady standing outside gave a pause, sneered, and said in a loud voice: "Miss, please don''t embarrass us servants any more, and don''t talk, otherwise, you can''t have the next meal and don''t let Miss eat?"


    It''s just a question. I canceled a meal without permission, and it was the dinner in the afternoon.


    Tang Qing had a cold smile in her heart, but she made a vague sound on her face, which could only hear an ending sound. She was unwilling, but she was tired and unable to refute. It was more like she was afraid that she would not even have the next meal.


    "If the lady is always so obedient, she will have a lot of heart for the princess." That mammy laughs a, the sharp laughter slowly goes away, obviously feel very proud that she can knead Tang Qing through the meal.


    Tang Qing chuckled. She knew very well that this Mammy was actually to make sure whether she had lost her fragrance in use. By the way, she continued to explore where her specific change was.


    It''s just the lady''s revenge for the day.


    Tang Qing knew that this was not the end.


    Feng Qiu is cautious and suspicious. Even though she believes that Tang Qing is just a waste, she is under house arrest at this time. There will be no big waves at all. She still wants to do everything to avoid accidents.


    There is no concept of time in the dark, even the three red dots are slowly disappearing in Tang Qing''s gaze.


    She sat quietly for not knowing how long, until she felt that the day and night had passed several times, and the hunger became more and more obvious in the dark, and even the hunger made her stomach uncomfortable. Finally, a little noise came from the door.


    It''s a small square door with the size of two palms. It can only be opened from the outside, and its only function is to provide food for the disciples who are confined inside.


    That person''s action is very quick, open square door, put down meal, close wooden door again with a bang!


    When the small door opened and closed, the dazzling sunlight came in and disappeared.


    The sound of the people''s footsteps soon went away, as if they didn''t want to stay here for a moment, but Tang Qing knew that behind the small wooden door, there were still people standing in the corner!


    Tang Qing stumbles over and smashes the dishes on the tray, but she still doesn''t care. Instead, she reaches out and hammers the wooden door carefully. Then she seems to think of something and stops all her actions.


    She swallowed saliva, silent in the dark for a long time, then groped to pick up the broken bowl on the ground, a little bit swallowed the bad food.


    It has been at least two days and one night. No one has ever spoken to her. The only use of her eyes is to covet the light for a short moment


    The skinny Mammy, who stood at the door patiently listening to the movement inside, showed a sarcastic and cruel smile, and even stood there with great interest. Only when the sobs of sadness and panic gradually disappeared did she walk away.


    The thin Mammy''s footsteps were hurried, complacent and anxious. There was a better play behind her. She didn''t want to delay. So, she must tell the princess''s performance of the cheap girl quickly, and then went on to see her embarrassed.


    In the room she couldn''t see, she thought that the cheap girl, who had begun to panic and collapse, was eating the shriveled food with a choking voice while she occasionally uttered a cry of despair like a dying animal.


    However, that is hidden by the darkness, the lovely baby face, from the beginning to the end with a calm expression!


    Tang Qing fed her stomach a little bit, then groped to shrink in the corner of the wall and continued to sob pitifully.


    It''s just that there is something similar to fear in those dark eyes?


    fear?


    What''s that? Can I eat it?


    Tang Qing narrowed her eyes and felt the medicine rising slowly in her body. She let herself lose all her strength


    When people are wrapped in darkness and deprived of vision, they always subconsciously find the safest position and hide themselves in the safest position.


    So, if at this time, the blind people suddenly find that they can''t even move, and they don''t even have the strength to maintain a simple posture?


    At this moment, Tang Qing is such a state.


    She was so weak that she leaned against the corner of the wall, and then felt the speed of the loss of strength from her body. Finally, her whole body suddenly became numb and could not control half of it.


    If not, she can still feel her body breathing vaguely, she even has the illusion of reincarnation as a ghost.


    Nothingness, yes, at this moment, she was stripped of something. She could feel nothing except the dead silence and the boundless darkness.


    It can only be said that Fengqiu is indeed Fengqiu. Even if she feels safe in her heart, she will never leave any handle that she may leave behind.


    She drugged herself, but in a way that left no evidence at all.


    In front of the incense added lost incense, it is just something that can sleep, but in the back of the meal added another thing - that is, vegetables and radishes can barely cover the taste of the drug, encounter lost incense, it will become a kind of high lost incense.


    If you examine the two things separately, you can''t find anything unusual, but if you mix the two things together, you will fall into a state similar to ghost pressure bed - you are clearly conscious, you can hear and feel, but you can''t move.


    If you change to other people, you will probably fall into a state of panic and tension. After all, your body suddenly doesn''t look like your own. No matter how you think about it, it''s a terrible thing.


    But Tang Qing had been in various strange states for a long time.


    As time went by, there was no sound outside.


    This long time has become longer and longer, because being locked in the dark, you can''t see the change of the sunshine outside, and you can''t know the passage of time at all.


    Tang Qing here, like something terrible pressed the pause button, all of a sudden isolated from the outside world.


    The more time goes by, the more you can feel this strange and terrible atmosphere.


    Even as a ghost who hasn''t spoken for decades, Tang Qing can''t stand it

 Chapter 133

    The cicada''s monotonous buzzing in summer makes the hot summer seem hot and frivolous. Even in the mountains, it''s hard to suppress the agitation.


    But all the light and impetuousness outside had nothing to do with Tang Qing. She completely lost control of her body. It was the next day.


    Feng Qiu''s practice of cutting off her five senses has undoubtedly been completely successful. For any normal person, after three days and three nights of tossing, at the moment, her spirit must have reached the edge of collapse.


    After three days and three nights, the control of the body slowly returns, but it will not give people comfort, on the contrary, it will only make people who have collapsed feel more helpless despair.


    The more active you are, the more clearly you can feel the darkness around you and the reality that you can''t get out, right?


    Tang Qing is so quiet that she lies on the ground and thinks about Feng Qiu''s next move. She looks very indifferent.


    The body began to numb, she just felt the body control back to the omen, met from the Phoenix autumn left the two mammy again malicious temptation.


    No, it''s not just testing, but forcing her to collapse as soon as possible!


    Tang Qing took a deep breath. She knew that empress dowager Wang must have a new action, so she forced Fengqiu to do it in advance and make a new action to drive her crazy as soon as possible.


    Squeak, squeak.


    The hairy touch glides through the very dull fingertips. The finger that first recovers perception clearly feels a dull feeling of being rubbed and gnawed by sharp things.


    After Tang Qing understood Feng Qiu''s new action, she suddenly had a kind of creepy feeling!


    It''s a mouse!


    It''s a mouse!


    Fengqiu... I really thought of a vicious way!


    She sat up abruptly, and the darkness concealed her expression. But the mouse, which had been bounced to the ground because of her action, could not help making a sharp squeak, and then leaped from her side to the distance.


    Animals always have more acute intuition than human beings. They clearly feel that the man they are about to bite has terrible momentum!


    Although she is still shaking, it does not prevent the human from crushing them with shaking hands in the next moment!


    "Fengqiu..."


    "Ha ha..."


    In the dark, Tang Qing gave out a quick gasp. The numbness and bitterness brought about by her forced control of her body with willpower all over her body in an instant.


    If it''s not that her willpower has been constantly refreshing her body''s potential and bottom line after her rebirth, what she can do now is to be crawled all over by this group of dirty and terrible little things. If she''s not lucky, she will be bitten!


    Squeak, squeak


    Listening to the subtle but ubiquitous cry, Tang Qing clenched her fist with a calm face, and her body trembled slowly.


    Those mice, like the whole surrounded her, maybe just because they can''t see, the feeling of everywhere is more obvious!


    Wheezing!


    Something jumped out of the back of his hand. Tang Qing''s hands held it tightly and took it back. A pair of masseter muscles hurt instantly.


    You can''t call.


    There must be a master monitoring outside. If you show something out of time at this time, it will only bring you more cruel trouble!


    She once again clenched her teeth, and moved her rigid body hard, little by little, slowly like a dying old lady.


    Although her heart beat violently, as if it would jump out of her throat at any time, her movement was still slow, and even the fluctuation of the air was hardly due to her restraint and calmness.


    She turned her head slowly and looked at the sound source, vaguely seeing that there was a small hole where something black was coming out of it.


    Listen to that slight squeak, even if Tang Qing can''t see clearly, he knows that those are all mice!


    They''re still pushing it in!


    She clenched her fist suddenly, but she didn''t make any violent move of fear except to make her breath faster, even though she was choked by fear at this moment.


    "Light..."


    However, even in the heart of fear, her head is still calm enough to make people palpitating.


    She was slightly stupefied, suddenly realized that she had just seen something in the room where she could not see her fingers all the time!


    Although it was extremely vague, she saw it after all!


    Unless there is a light source in the room, she will never see anything!


    Almost immediately, Tang Qing turned around and began to search the room. Then she couldn''t help but be stunned. It was the trays, which were sent in three meals a day to hold meals!


    There was no difference when the wooden plates came in, but now they are shining softly.


    Eye, is a little bit of light, beautiful like a firefly in the dark, warm like a spark in winter.


    Even if the light is very shallow, shallow to almost invisible, but in such a dark to thorough environment, there is no light source of any temperature, it suddenly gives people a very warm feeling.


    The countless trays piled around her are like the stars accompanying her in the boundless hell. When she suddenly doesn''t know, she has been surrounded by them. Although she is silent, she wants to cry more than any loud words.


    Because she was paralyzed at the beginning, she didn''t open her eyes from the beginning to the end, so she didn''t know that there was such a weak but complex light source around her.


    She slowly stretched out her hand and gently picked up the tray nearest to her. When she held it in her hand, her eyes, which had never been in any mood, suddenly aroused a sense of inexplicable emotion. The corners of her mouth rose, but a strange upsurge rose around her eyes.


    Don''t be afraid.


    Two words, sharp pen, so lightly written on the edge of the tray.


    Every tray has, every tray on the words are so simple, but sonorous two!


    The words on the tray furthest away from her were the brightest. On the other trays, the light of the handwriting gradually weakened. The writing on the nearest tray, that is, the tray with the medicine on that day, was the most blurred.


    These deep and shallow light, a little bit reflected in her eyes, so that her whole person was shocked by the two sharp strokes - don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid


    So much, so much, she felt like her heart was filled with something!


    These are the words of Feng Jiuli!

 Chapter 134

    Tang Qing had seen his characters in his other courtyard, and they all said that the characters were just like his own. The evil spirits and tyrants in the characters were all vividly reflected in the vertical and horizontal strokes.


    Perhaps because the light is too weak, so that the original extremely sharp handwriting, become extremely soft, so that people''s hearts also follow the soft into a ball.


    The light source looms. If it is a little far away, it will be completely invisible.


    It''s very difficult to make this kind of medicine. It''s even more difficult to write it down in Feng Qiu''s heart. If you want to send such a large number of things in, you don''t know how much manpower and material resources it will cost.


    This is a mind that may be ignored, but every word that the man wrote down is calm and peaceful. It seems that he is sure that she will see it, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see it. He always sends these two words to her in other ways.


    Tang Qing''s eyes were staring at the tray in front of her, and she kept looking until there were more and more mice in the room, and even gathered around her in groups, but she could no longer make her limbs cold with fear.


    Little by little, she reached out and took out all the trays around her. She shook off the rotten food and let the mice fight for it. She just didn''t feel that she would bring all the trays with words to her side.


    Plush touch does not give people any lovely feeling, slightly wet nose smell on the body, more creepy.


    There are too many mice in the room, and the light in her arms is not enough to let Tang Qing know how many such things are around. However, the things that know that suoso jumps out of her instep, or even her shoulder, let her know how bad her situation is.


    Her body is still slightly trembling, she clenches her teeth tightly, she is actually very afraid, but when her eyes reflect the wanton handwriting in her arms, her cold limbs are constantly warming slowly.


    "Feng Jiuli."


    Tang Qing lowered her eyes and read the three words silently. Then she sat there quietly waiting for the time when the real medicine should disappear.


    Some of the mice in the room just roam around quietly when they are tired, and some climb on her more arrogantly


    Tang Qing kept the most calm attitude from the beginning to the end, controlled her breathing, and made all her reactions no different from that of a person who was scared crazy.


    Wheezing.


    Wheezing.


    Wheezing


    Along with the more and more heavy breathing sound, it was the sound of her body crashing around - it''s time to show the drug relief reaction, and it''s time to let the furry things go.


    Tang Qing held out her hand and touched it in the direction of the shrine in her memory - the sound insulation effect of the room was good, but Suyun Suyu was just outside the door. When she heard the sound, she would come in.


    And these things... Will become the stain that Feng Qiu can''t wipe off, the iron evidence that she abused her stepdaughter!


    There are countless mice on the shrine. The small things everywhere are big or small. They are not afraid of people when they are touched. They even dare to jump to her arms.


    The huge mouse, whose body was longer than the palm of her hand, fell on the back of her hand, heavy.


    Tang Qing''s arm suddenly stiff, but it was only a little meal, no matter what was running towards her shoulder, after grasping the Buddhist niche or incense case, he suddenly pulled back.


    Pop!


    She calmly raised her hand and patted out the rat that was about to drill into her neck with a tray in her hand. She stepped back and tried again.


    In the dark, the table and other things were completely pulled down by her, making a huge noise.


    Boom!


    The table fell to the ground, killing many mice who had no time to escape, while the mice around Tang Qing tasted the smell of death, and immediately dispersed.


    Tang Qing frowned coldly, took a deep look at the handwriting on the tray, and wiped them away with the palm of her hand


    Hearing the unusual sound in the room, Suyun Suyu, who was guarding the door, immediately asked, "Miss? What''s the matter with you? "


    What Tang Qing wants to play at the moment is a person who hasn''t completely got rid of the drug, so naturally, he can''t make a sound at all.


    She should be shivering, helpless, frightened and helpless by the strange little things around her.


    So, naturally, the two will not get any response.


    They listened attentively, and they could only hear the rapid breathing inside, and some strange sounds.


    They couldn''t help but get nervous. They looked at each other, almost immediately took out their swords and slashed towards the lock on the door!


    "Wait! What are you doing? "


    Naturally, the guards won''t allow Suyun and Suyu to fight. Naturally, they know better than others what''s going on inside.


    The things in the room are absolutely not enough for Suyun Suyu to see!


    Therefore, after a big drink, the guards didn''t want to communicate with Suyun Suyu at all, so they attacked together.


    Although they are not dead hands, every move is to prevent two people from getting close to the house. At the same time, they also intend to make two people seriously injured.


    Suyun Suyu understood the intention of these people, and the moves became sharper. The two people completely killed themselves. They didn''t keep any hands. They all used killing moves.


    Although Suyun and Suyu have been following Tang Qing for a short time, they are very clear about the master''s character.


    They knew that Tang Qing would never have made such a sound and then kept silent if it wasn''t for the truth.


    She''s calling them in!


    Two people had this idea in the heart, the action in the hand also more and more ferocious.


    Suyun Suyu comes from a group of excellent dark guards under Feng Jiuli. These people are trained either to take the important post of protecting the dragon''s son and grandson, or to accomplish the dangerous task as good as spying on the enemy''s military secrets. Naturally, their abilities are not comparable to those of these guards.


    Therefore, it was not long before these people couldn''t stand it. They were even hit hard by Suyun and Suyu!


    Seeing Suyun Suyu approaching the door again, the bodyguard suddenly let out a sharp roar to call more people to stop Suyun Suyu.


    At the same time, the bodyguard made a gesture to a guard beside him, and the man immediately withdrew from the battle circle and rushed directly to the small open space behind Tang Qing''s house.


    In the small open space, a few people were standing there with dignified faces. Obviously, they also heard the movement of the front yard, so they were finishing up in a hurry. The big black rats were jumping out of a hole one by one. Just looking at them made people feel num

 Chapter 135

    It was the two fat and thin mothers who led the way. When they saw the guards coming, their faces were not only flustered, but also discontented.


    Seeing the guard approaching with a cold face, the fat one frowned and said, "what are you doing? Let''s stop in front! This is just the beginning! Do you know how much trouble it is to get so many mice in and out again? "


    The thin one also showed a harsh look: "what happened to your royal highness, your little guard?"


    In fact, it''s not the beginning at all. It''s almost two hours since we threw all the mice in!


    These two old women, in fact, just didn''t enjoy watching the opera.


    The guard''s eyes involuntarily fell on the middle-aged man squatting there to finish, and then looked at the open pocket in his hand.


    I saw countless black rats coming out of a small hole and rushing into their pockets.


    Because of the drugs, these rats are crazy one by one. They just fight for something in their pockets.


    It was a big black group, wriggling and squeaking. Even the cruel guard couldn''t help getting goose bumps and shivering.


    "What''s your name? Delay the master''s business and take your life! " The guard gave a low drink in disgust, with murderous eyes, and finally turned the two mammies white and shut up.


    "Come on! Clean up the place immediately and leave. If you are caught, you will die! " The guard sneered, turned and left.


    The two mothers felt the difficulty of the matter, and they didn''t care to hate the rude guard. They urged the middle-aged man to get rid of all the mice quickly.


    The middle-aged people frowned and ignored them, just doing their own things.


    The fatter Mammy was annoyed by the expression on his face, and angrily kicked the middle-aged man who was playing with the bag and said, "hurry up! I''ve delayed the work. I''ve skinned you! "


    Putong.


    The middle-aged man was concentrating on playing with the bag. At the same time, he was careful to count the number of mice in the polar area, for fear that some mice would be left behind. He was kicked over by someone behind him.


    As soon as he fell down, his pocket was crooked.


    The half pocketed mice were frightened and fell out half at a time. The big black mice looked for half a day in a daze. Only a few of them found a way to get in again. The rest of them stayed on the ground, propped up, stared at their small round eyes, squeaked and screamed, which made their scalp numb.


    "Ah


    The two mothers screamed with fright and fell to the ground. They felt the hairy touch under their hands and screamed more fiercely than the mouse who was hurt.


    "Ah! Come on, get this thing out of here


    Two people shrieked, obviously, if the middle-aged man was not surrounded by the most mice, they would rush up and beat the man.


    They were almost scared out of their wits, so they didn''t know that all their noisy voices came into the room from the unsealed hole, and they were listening to Tang Qing.


    Looking down at the tray in his hand, Tang Qing pulled up the corner of his mouth and showed a pure and clean smile. Then he reached out and gently blocked the whole hole. Then he raised his hand and swept away all the mice around him with another tray.


    The mice were attracted by the drugs outside, and naturally they would not give up so easily. However, they were mercilessly and fiercely whipped away by Tang Qing for several times, and then they squeaked and did not dare to move here any more.


    Because the room is completely dark, you can''t see the situation inside at all outside. Unless someone reaches inside to explore, even if you look closer, you can''t see that the hole is blocked.


    So, the middle-aged man who was in a hurry outside got up and quickly put all the mice on the ground into the bag. Then he hurriedly took the medicine and put it in the hole to wait.


    Because of Tang Qing''s obstruction, he could not wait for the dozens of mice that had not yet come out. He only recalled a few mice that Tang Qing had deliberately let go, and left the rest in the room, but he did not notice.


    In addition, the two mammies urged him so much that he could hardly hear the calls of the remaining dozens of mice.


    Therefore, when the middle-aged man was once again kicked by two mothers and wanted to rush up to fight him for a few times, he directly picked up the bag and left, regardless of the follow-up.


    Although he is a civilian, he only does these dirty things because he owes Tang Tiande a little favor. Now that the favor is gone, he is too lazy to pay attention to these powerful things.


    The two mothers didn''t know this. Before they got angry, the people who had been sent out to see the situation had rushed back to tell them that Suyun Suyu had rushed into the house.


    Two people look at each other, low drink a way: "block up the hole! Pack up


    Looking at the blocked hole, they can''t wait to turn around and go - the front yard is another good play. Of course, they have to see the results themselves.


    What''s the use of Tang Qing''s involvement with King Su? Are they still playing in their hands?


    Now, the dead girl must be more crazy than the crazy woman!


    In a hurry, they went to gloat, but they did not forget to tell the people around them: "go to inform Miss Yang San quickly, and tell her that you can come to take care of Miss Yang."


    They don''t know, separated by a wall, through the gap which has not been completely blocked, Tang Qing clearly heard this sentence.


    Yang Lanshan, Miss Yang San, one of Li Feiyun''s backyard in the future, she can come here, which means that Li Feiyun has been back for so long, and finally decided to help Fengqiu wipe her ass.


    Tang Qing raised her hand to the polar area, swept away the mice that swam to her feet again. She thought about the role Yang Lanshan played this time with great interest, glanced around the room and nodded thoughtfully.


    What Miss Yang San is good at is the human face and the beast heart. What she wants to do most is to brush Li Feiyun''s favor in front of her, and at the same time, to further explore her Tang Qing''s temperament.


    In this way, we can not only complete Li Feiyun''s task and seek favor, but also sell our own favor, which will be a better stab in the back in the future.


    It''s really a good strategy.


    Tang Qing said that she was really looking forward to it!

 Chapter 136

    Tang Qing raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, raised her hand, and with a cool look, she threw a mouse into the corner of the wall. Her black and big eyes were so cold that she looked at the place with the most sound in the room.


    The cold momentum instantly opened, the mice who had been beaten several times completely stopped all the sounds, and even many did not dare to move, shivering and hiding in the corner.


    With a silent sneer, Tang Qing sat down in a clean place, leaned against the wall, with a pale face, waiting for the arrival of Suyun Suyu. His cold temperament was only possessed by fierce ghosts. In the darkness without light and electricity, he became more dense and cold.


    "Miss!"


    Suyun Suyu with a trembling voice sounded at the door, and then, two people rushed in, saw the scene in the room, suddenly angry hands and feet cold.


    Black!


    You can''t see the black!


    This room is even darker than what they saw a few days ago!


    How dare these people do this? Who told them to close the skylight?


    Should this kind of place be for a lady who is pampered and raised?


    "Master!"


    Two people''s faces showed the pain and anger of empathy, the change of address, we can see that they are disgusted with the son-in-law house.


    "Stop!"


    The guards rushed in after them, and then stopped at the door in great discomfort.


    The room was deep and dark. It looked like the big mouth of some fierce beast. There was a terrible feeling that you can''t get out when you go in.


    Su Yun and Su Yu didn''t care about the people who rushed in behind. Su Yu patted Su Yun on the shoulder and put his sword at the door. Su Yun nodded in silence and quickly took out a fire fold to wipe out a small flame.


    As soon as the little ball of light rose, there was a rush of footsteps in the yard, followed by the sharp roars of the two mothers.


    "Come out! Who told you to break in? What do you want to do? "


    "Presumptuous! How dare you violate the orders of your royal highness? "


    Before they finished their words, they saw a group of dark things jump out of the darkness and rush out.


    "Ah! Well, why are these mice here! "


    The fatter mammy couldn''t help screaming. She was so scared that she forgot that she had to deal with people.


    The thin one was stunned, and then his face changed.


    Except for the captain of the bodyguard and a few of his confidants who knew what was going on in the room, the others didn''t know what was going on in the room, so they were all confused by the mice that rushed out of the room.


    Suyun Suyu was stunned. His scalp was numb and he looked at the thing rushing out of the dark. All the hair of the two people stood upright. He could hardly imagine what happened to Tang Qing during this period of time!


    "Suyun! Go Su Yu murmured, but he didn''t go back. As soon as his voice fell, he rushed into the yard. He must leave these evidences. Master, he must not be wronged in vain.


    Plain rain look cold, usually always with bright eyebrows, at the moment all are frost cold.


    As soon as his hand was extended and grasped, countless palm long steel needles appeared between the fingers of his fists!


    Brush, brush!


    With a shake of his hand, dozens of steel needles suddenly flew out!


    All the mice that Su Yu could see were nailed to the ground by the exploding steel needles, whether they were running in the yard or on the mammy!


    Squeak, squeak!


    The mice in the yard screamed before they died. In the blood, the shrill voice made everyone''s scalp numb.


    The two nuns and the guards all changed their faces. The chief guard gave the two stupid people a cold look, and they were even more pale - they were not cleaned up, and they were exposed in front of the public


    no way!


    Must not be able to be known, otherwise the people in this yard are not good!


    The two mothers knew that they were going to have bad luck when they saw the chief guard''s face was ugly. After their faces twisted for a while, their faces changed dramatically. After looking at each other, they cried out almost at the same time: "hurry up! Kill them


    These two people obviously want to kill Suyun and Suyu. They obviously feel that only in this way can they have a chance of survival.


    Su Yu sneered. As soon as he shook his hand, four steel needles flew out and nailed the four feet of the two mothers to the ground!


    "Ah


    "It''s killing me!"


    Two people immediately issued the general scream of killing pigs, painfully bent down, and then fell to the ground, crazy twisting body, but because of the foot needle and more pain.


    A few guards in the yard who wanted to obey the orders suddenly froze and looked at Suyu with fear. No one dared to step forward.


    Suyu doesn''t care about the killers who are ready to move. As soon as he raises his hand, a sleeve arrow flies up into the air, and then bangs.


    The blood red smoke first condenses and then spreads in the sky, just like a fierce blood cloud - it is the call signal of Feng Jiuli''s assassin group, and no one in the imperial capital knows it.


    Suyun Suyu is not only the person of Feng Jiuli, but also the top of his assassin group!


    The bodyguard looked at Suyu in the yard, and his face became more dignified in a moment. He knew that at this stage, things were beyond his control.


    Su Yu looked at the bodyguard with a cold look, and his knife like eyes passed on everyone''s face.


    "What a mess! My master gives you face, so you can practice Buddhism here. She doesn''t cause trouble, but she''s not afraid of trouble. Since you''re shameless, you''d better be a little tough at that time. Don''t cry out for mercy! "


    At the same time, Su Yun takes a fire fold and walks into the deep part of the room with a little light. He finds Tang Qing with the sound of breathing.


    With one look, his eyes were stunned.


    Pale, fragile, but strange mixed with strong, persistent twist.


    This is Suyun''s first time to see such a Tang Qing. She is dangerous but naive. The darkness around her doesn''t engulf her, but it''s more like giving in to her.


    She sat there with her knees crossed, her head slightly raised, the corners of her mouth with a warm radian, which made Su Yun''s cold heart beat hard.


    She hides in the dark, just like the ghost of the dark. Her eyes are dark and big. When she sees him, they close because of the stimulation of the light.


    But Su Yun still clearly saw the shadow reflected in his eyes.


    "Here you are."


    Tang Qing said in a hoarse voice, with a soft warmth in her voice.


    Su Yun opened his mouth. His cold and hard heart softened again. He opened his mouth. Finally, before Tang Qing got used to the light and opened his eyes, he restrained all the strange emotions.


    When Tang Qing slowly opened his eyes, he nodded, stepped in, and knelt down in front of her: "master, I''m coming."


    He knelt there, bent down meekly, reached out his hand carefully, and brought the light source to her as a sacrifice.


    When Tang Qing''s eyes were slightly warm looking at the smooth group, and showed his soft light, he didn''t know why he was suddenly relieved.


    Looking at her slightly curved eyebrows and eyes, and never being affected by the darkness, Su Yun suddenly widened his cold eyes like a child who got candy

 Chapter 137

    Although Tang Qing resisted the medicine, she didn''t move for several days. Now it''s very difficult for her to walk as usual. The most important thing is that the light outside hurt her so much that she won''t make fun of her eyes.


    Moreover, she was also very curious about Yang Lanshan''s intention, so she just thought that she could not stand the stimulation and was unconscious.


    Suyun rushed into the room, quickly turned out a big blanket, wrapped her up, and then carefully reached out and picked her up.


    For a moment, Tang Qing felt that he was treated as a fragile ceramic doll, because although Suyun was still expressionless, his muscles were tense, and a pretty face with no expression was even tighter. When he got out of the room, even Suyu was scared by his serious appearance.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Suyu was startled.


    "Nothing." Su Yun said quickly in a voice that only two people could hear, but there was a chill on his face. He shook his head and said in a deep voice, "let''s go to the doctor!"


    "Good!" Su Yu nodded, his face suddenly added a bit more grim color: "I have sent a signal, the Lord will come soon."


    Su Yun''s eyes brightened slightly, and his heart became more stable.


    Both of them are in the spirit of killing. Obviously, they don''t want to talk nonsense at all. Even if the chief bodyguard wants to say something grand, he can''t say it.


    The yard is so busy, but Tang Qing doesn''t move. Even a fool knows that her situation is wrong. Even if Feng Qiu is here, he has to find a doctor first. What''s more, the bodyguard is only ordered to see the guard.


    If something happens to Tang Qing, no one can afford it.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Somebody! Go and get the doctor The chief bodyguard''s face changed several times and finally decided not to admit it.


    With a look of shock and worry on his face, he quickly walked to Suyun Suyu and said in a deep voice: "it''s my negligence to forget that the eldest lady has always been in poor health and has not been taken care of. Now that such a thing has happened to the eldest lady, we..."


    "Get out of the way!" Su Yu coldly looked up at the head of the bodyguard, and the sword shook, making a sharp buzzing sound.


    As soon as the chief bodyguard looked at this posture, he knew that these two people were not allowed to be prepared for good. But I think it was the same. Anyone who saw his master locked up with so many mice would not be indifferent.


    He could not help but secretly hate those two useless mothers, but this is not the time to investigate the responsibility after all. Anyway, the most important thing is to leave people first!


    With a decision in the heart of the bodyguard, the hand behind his back immediately made a killing clean-up for his men.


    The situation is ready to explode!


    Seeing that the crowd was about to rush up and start fighting directly, the closed gate was suddenly pushed open at this time.


    "This is... What''s the matter?"


    The group came in, led by a bright looking girl, followed by two mothers and two maids. At this time, it was the girl who asked questions.


    Girl, it''s the third miss of the Yang family, Yang Lanshan.


    When the bodyguard saw Yang Lanshan and his party, his momentum suddenly dropped. He frowned, but he didn''t speak.


    Yang Lanshan seemed to have just seen clearly the confrontation between the two sides in the yard. First she frowned, then her feet faltered, and then her eyes fell on the dead mouse in the yard.


    Looking at the dead mouse, she was shocked: "ah! Well, how come there are so many mice here? "


    After she asked, seeing that no one paid any attention to her, she looked at Suyun Suyu and the chief bodyguard. She seemed to understand what happened here, and her face suddenly showed an undisguised anger.


    "How do you do it? This is the place for Tang Qing''s younger sister to live. It''s used to meditate on Buddhism. Haven''t you checked it carefully? Unexpectedly, there are so many mice that scare sister Tangqing. Who can afford it? " Yang Lanshan said angrily.


    "What Miss Yang San said was that we were careless." The chief bodyguard immediately said that he thought this excuse was good, and he could not help but praise Miss Yang San''s quick wit.


    The yard is remote and the house is old. Even if there are dozens of mice hidden in it, it is not impossible.


    As long as they insist that these mice are in the old house, even if Feng Jiuli or the Empress Dowager use this incident to attack and annihilate the princess, the damage to the emperor''s son-in-law''s house and Feng Qiu is limited.


    "Well, it''s Qingshui nunnery''s house. You''re all under the eldest princess. It''s really hard to find out too much. But, after all, it''s still the sister of Tang Qing who is frightened. After all, it''s still your fault! " Yang Lanshan frowned and shook her head gently.


    "Yes, what Miss Yang San said is that we were negligent." The bodyguard''s face was guilty, and his brow was wrinkled, as if he regretted his carelessness.


    Tang Qing closed her eyes and listened to Yang Lanshan and the bodyguard''s self talk. A funny smile appeared on the baby''s face covered by the blanket.


    Yang Lanshan was the one who lived in Li Feiyun''s yard for the longest time.


    Just her wit, and the "heartfelt" help Li Feiyun without going through the door, can really bear the importance of Li Feiyun.


    Tang Qing knows that what Yang Lanshan will do next is to put all her efforts on herself. After all, she is from Li Feiyun, not from Fengqiu. It''s only her kindness to help Fengqiu clean up a little. It''s her priority to finish Li Feiyun''s account.


    Sure enough, Yang Lanshan and the chief bodyguard just exchanged a few words, and immediately set her eyes on her.


    She first came over and reached out to brush away the blanket that covered half of Tang Qing''s face, but Su Yun dodged. Su Yu''s sword also blocked her and Tang Qing.


    Seeing that they were extremely defensive against her, she didn''t even change her face. She was still extremely worried: "you don''t need to let me go like this. I''m just worried about sister Tangqing and want to see her."


    Seeing that Suyun Suyu still ignored her, and even meant to leave directly, Yang Lanshan''s eyes flashed slightly, as if she thought of something, and quickly looked at her own milk mother.


    "Mother sun, please go to pick up sister Tangqing. I look at her as if she is very sad."


    The woman on her right hand immediately went to Tang Qing''s side and reached for someone.


    Su Yun dodges with a cold face. Su Yu sneers, and there are many shining steel needles in his hand. This time, however, what he is holding is the kind of cold blue twinkling

 Chapter 138

    Toxic!


    Seeing the sharp steel needles flashing blue light, Yang Lanshan was shocked and quickly stepped back several steps.


    She knew that this kind of weapon with color was basically quenched with poison, so she didn''t dare to force it. She only said in a warm voice, "what are you going to do? I mean no harm. "


    She didn''t dare to provoke Suyu, so she turned to Suyun and said in a deep voice, "although you are under Tangqing''s younger sister, you are also a man. How can you hold Tangqing''s younger sister? You''re ruining her reputation, you know


    Su Yun''s look is colder, and his handsome face without any expression seems to be covered with a layer of black air after hearing Yang Lanshan''s words.


    "Let''s go." He said to Suyu.


    He held Tang Qing''s arm firmly, and didn''t mean to let go. But his eyes were cold and fierce, just like a fierce beast. Sen gave Yang Lanshan a cold look, and then walked away.


    He wants to go to the doctor to treat Tang Qing. These people can be killed one by one in the future.


    "Wait! You can''t take her away! " Yang Lanshan''s eyes flashed a quick color and called subconsciously.


    However, she was once again ignored by the two men. She took a look at the bodyguard who didn''t dare to do it easily. She knew that she still had to rely on herself.


    She had to rush up and open her hands in front of Suyun: "sister Tangqing suffered here and survived for seven days. As long as she persists for two more days, she can leave here. If you take her now, her previous efforts will be wasted!"


    She looked anxious, as if she was just worried and unwilling for Tang Qing.


    Su Yun just walked forward without any expression. Yang Lanshan was nothing in front of her, just like Yang Lanshan didn''t escape and he just stepped on her and went out directly.


    Suyu doesn''t see people in the eye, but he doesn''t say anything to anyone who dares to stop him. The poison needle in his hand doesn''t hesitate to say hello. The Lord will arrive soon. He just needs to protect the master before that. As for the dead man or mouse, it doesn''t make any difference to him.


    Although Yang Lanshan is intelligent and wise from childhood, she is far better than her peers, but she has never met such a subordinate.


    Which of the girls who used to play with her, or the people under her hand, was not careful, for fear that their own carelessness would damage their master''s reputation?


    She also calculated a lot of people for this, but who ever thought that the tactics of the past were useless when she came to Tang Qing!


    This Tang Qing is a person who doesn''t know the importance and extreme. I didn''t expect that the guard she raised was also this virtue!


    no way!


    Absolutely can''t call a person to leave like this, otherwise, her mission failure, in Li Feiyun''s eyes became useless person.


    Li Feiyun''s side, never leave a place for waste!


    "Wait! You guard are so presumptuous! I think you have a bad heart for Tang Qing''s younger sister and want to take advantage of the opportunity to abduct people! "


    Yang Lanshan''s eyes were shining. After a roar, she immediately looked at the bodyguard.


    "Come on! If you take these two people down, you must not let them hurt Tang Qing''s sister! "


    Her face was angry, as if she had found something dirty inside. Her eyes were angry, her face was cold and strong, and even she was afraid. She rushed forward a few steps, and made a heroic gesture of feeding the tiger and saving people.


    "Don''t worry, sister Tangqing. I won''t let this man hurt you..."


    Before she finished her sonorous words, she opened her eyes.


    The pupil of that pair of eyes is black and big, and the dark pupil is like a deep bottomless vortex, which makes people unable to see the end, and even more unable to see through the emotion contained in this pair of eyes.


    However, these eyes are indifferent, cold and thorough... They seem to have seen through everything about Yang Lanshan!


    Yang Lanshan''s lips trembled for a long time. What she wanted to say seemed to be stuck in her throat. She couldn''t spit out a word.


    Her face can''t help but start to have a fever, and even have a kind of hot pain, it''s like being slapped, and it''s like being exposed when the acting is happy.


    Tang Qing''s clear eyes made her feel inexplicable and ashamed. It was like being stripped naked, revealing the dirtiest things under the bright appearance, and then she was thrown in front of everyone.


    "Tang Qing... Sister... You, you can''t go... Don''t worry, I will protect... You, your..."


    Yang Lanshan said this very hard. The more she went on, the more ashamed she felt. She even couldn''t help turning her pretty face into purple.


    In fact, she wanted to say - don''t worry, just concentrate on the Buddha worship here. I will protect you in the next days, so just stay and don''t leave. If you leave, the eldest princess will not let you go.


    Don''t worry, only I won''t hurt you, because you will be my mother in the future, and I''m just the kitten and dog beside Li Feiyun. Therefore, there is no interest dispute between us, and I''m the only one who won''t hurt you.


    But she couldn''t say it. Her intuition told her that if she really said it, it would only make her more shameful and shameless.


    "I, I''m actually for Li..."


    Yang Lanshan opened her mouth in a desperate struggle, but she heard a clear and beautiful voice at the door.


    "Tut, what are you doing? I seem to have heard something interesting


    The man''s voice just fell, and a burst of evil spirit rushed directly into the yard from the door. Just a moment later, the whole yard was under the control of another person. Fengqiu and Li Feiyun''s people even slowed down their breathing, for fear that they might do something wrong, and let the people who occupied the yard attack them.


    Naturally, Yang Lanshan couldn''t recognize the voice, and suddenly the whole person was stiff.


    She watched the two clothes flash in front of her eyes, and the two servant girls rushed to Tang Qing.


    One of them hit her shoulder on her back, which made her numb.


    "Miss!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One of them exclaimed and trembled, and touched Tang Qing''s cheek. The other took the man from Su Yun''s hand without saying a word. He looked thin, but he held Tang Qing firmly in his arms.


    Yang Lanshan recognized that these two were the servant girls beside Tang Qing. The one in front was called Ming Ling, and the one behind was Jianru.


    She turned her head stiffly and looked at Su Wang Feng Jiuli, who was walking in with a warm smile. Her face became pale as paper.


    Jianru, mingling, Suyun, Suyu, and mother Gong are five people, including four top experts, a mother who has been intimate since childhood


    Is such a lineup really what Li Feiyun thinks, a conspiracy against the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion?

 Chapter 139

    Don''t mention that as king Su Feng Jiuli, he really wants to clean up the Li family or the eldest princess. The emperor and the Empress Dowager don''t need him to say that they will do it for him. Even if he takes a circuitous route and wants to borrow Tang Qing to calculate


    Four masters, a mother who can be called a relative, are placed next to Tang Qing. Li Feiyun and others who have never seen Tang Qing in their eyes will think that Feng Jiuli is staring at Tang Qing because of their Li family, right?


    For the first time, Yang Lanshan had doubts about the target she was following. She looked in the direction of Tang Qing.


    At this moment, Tang Qing is being protected in the center like several protective treasures of Jianru. Even the doctor Feng Jiuli brought with him can only drive people away like flies. If he can''t drive them away, he has to feel Tang Qing''s pulse on the spot


    Feng Jiuli took the doctor with him!


    How can this be just a simple use?


    For the first time, she was suspicious of Li Feiyun''s arrangement.


    Two phase comparison, in the end what gives Li Feiyun self-confidence, let him feel that he can compare with Su Wang fengjiuli?


    What makes him think that Feng Jiuli has reached such a point that Tang Qing is willing to enter his Li family''s smoky backyard?


    Compared with taking care of Tang Qing, Su Wang Feng Jiuli gives Tang Qing five confidants, each of whom is trying to protect Tang Qing. Li Feiyun, in addition to a few words that seem to be in love but are useless, has to take care of Tang Qing with other tasks.


    Compared with his heart, Su Wang fengjiuli can appear so soon. Obviously, he has been paying attention to Tang Qing''s yard all the time. Li Feiyun has never done anything since he knew that Tang Qing was under house arrest. He has to wait until Tang Qing is scared out of his mind by Fengqiu before he can brush his sense of existence.


    Compared with the status, Su Wang fengjiuli, in addition to his uncanny temperament, can make all the women fall in love, no matter his face, status or status. However fierce Li Feiyun is, can he be more noble than Feng Jiuli, the prince and grandson?


    It can be said that Feng Jiuli is more fierce to women than to men, but Li Feiyun is a complete failure.


    But such Phoenix nine leave, when he is really willing to pay the mind to which woman, don''t care if his mind is true, is a normal woman can''t refuse!


    Why does Li Feiyun think he can compare with Feng Jiuli?


    Yang Lanshan thought of Tang Qing''s fat body - even though Tang Qing is much thinner than before, according to the standard of beauty in the imperial capital, Tang Qing is just a person who can see.


    Maybe Li Feiyun thinks that Tang Qing is fat and ugly. He doesn''t like him, so he doesn''t like Feng Jiuli?


    Yang Lanshan couldn''t help looking at Tang Qing again, but instead of seeing Tang Qing surrounded by Jianru''s worries, she saw a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes.


    At one glance, Yang Lanshan couldn''t help turning pale.


    She never knew that there was someone in the world. Just a light look in her eyes could make people tremble with fear.


    He knows!


    He must know what I just thought!


    This cognition is like a big hand holding her throat, which can crush her throat anytime, anywhere!


    Yang Lanshan was extremely frightened. Her chest was stuffy. Every breath became extremely difficult.


    She wanted to turn away from the terrible sight, but her body was completely out of control.


    She passively widened her eyes and stared at the noble prince who was a banished immortal. But there was no beauty in her heart, only endless despair and fear.


    Phoenix nine from looking at her eyes, as if full of blood, and she, as if walking to a single wooden bridge, can''t turn back, more can''t take a wrong step, otherwise, will be broken, no, maybe more terrible than broken.


    Poop!


    Yang Lanshan almost immediately knelt down, her face pale as paper, head down, shaking all over.


    "Min Nu, min Nu has seen his royal highness King Su!"


    Feng Jiuli suddenly chuckled and said a chat up line: "I''m familiar with you..."


    He didn''t say who she looked like, but Yang Lanshan trembled even more.


    It''s not for no reason that the Yang family helped the Li family. Apart from the fact that the Li family is now powerful, it''s also because of some unspeakable past events - the people of the Yang family have a grudge against Feng Jiuli.


    She has always thought that no one knows these things. After all, the Zhao family''s affairs have passed for a long time. Even many people who witnessed Miss Zhao''s disfigurement have forgotten the existence of the Zhao family.


    But obviously, things are not what she thought, Su Wang fengjiuli, is definitely not the kind of fool who doesn''t know anything!


    He''s too clever, too powerful, and even more cunning and poisonous!


    Thinking of her little actions at home, her face turned white completely, but she didn''t dare to cry out except for shrinking her whole body on the ground.


    God knows what the living hell wants to do in front of us?


    Listen to his meaning, clearly already know the plot of Yang family, but he did nothing. This is looking down on the dilapidated Yang family, or simply want to see a play under boredom?


    "Are you afraid of the king?" Feng Jiuli asked in a warm voice. If it wasn''t for the coldness in his eyes, Yang Lanshan even had the illusion that he was very gentle.


    However, illusion is illusion. Feng Jiuli has nothing to do with gentleness since he was born. Anyone who has been cheated by him can only repent his ignorance and stupidity underground!


    "People, women dare not!" Yang Lanshan almost immediately knew what she really should choose. She restrained her teeth from fighting up and down and tried to raise her head.


    However, her eyes still did not dare to look at Feng Jiuli: "Min Nu, min Nu is asked by others to take care of Tang Qingmei... Miss Tang, min Nu has no other meaning. She just wants to make friends with Miss Tang and be a good sister!"


    The last "good sister" she bit very hard, she knew that Feng Jiuli had been able to understand what the so-called sister meant, and could better understand the meaning behind her sentence.


    She was sent by Li Feiyun to help him brush his sense of existence and win Tang Qing''s trust!


    Li Feiyun calculated everything, but did not calculate that Feng Jiuli really moved his mind to Tang Qing.


    If Feng Jiu can''t leave today, then what Tang Qing will face is to be driven crazy and scared silly in the dark, and then meet Yang Lanshan, who is as gentle as water. After that, Yang Lanshan will become Tang Qing''s most trusted person.


    Yang Lanshan is Li Feiyun''s person, she helps Feng Qiu just by the way, the real purpose is to let Tang Qing to Li Feiyun heart and soul.


    What could be more suitable for cajoling people''s hearts than the present situation?


    So, here she comes.


    It''s a pity that she is doomed to lose, even her life may be lost!

 Chapter 140

    Li Feiyun sent Yang Lanshan to come here at such a time. In fact, he was very skillful.


    Tang Qing was schemed by Feng Qiu and fell into a desperate situation, while Yang Lanshan pulled her out of the hopeless hell when she was scared. How could she not appreciate Yang Lanshan and Li Feiyun?


    Once Tang Qing has the final say to these two people, he will say that Yang Lanshan and Li Feiyun have said that after all, whether they are calculating or using them.


    Unfortunately, Feng Jiuli''s attention to Tang Qing disrupted all Li Feiyun''s arrangements.


    Feng Jiuli naturally hears Yang Lanshan''s unfinished intention. He looks at Tang Qing. At this time, the man is leaning his head and nestling in Jianru''s arms. He holds Jianru''s waist tightly with both hands, and his body is shaking slightly.


    The small half of the face, now pale as if it had been sucked dry blood, the original flesh of the baby fat, was suddenly thin several circles!


    How long has it been!


    Phoenix nine from the ink color of the eyes is like rolling up the blood wave, the heart is like something clenched, holding the pain.


    He is a smart person, and he is also good at deduction. When he sees the dark room without any light, the dead mice in that place, and Tang Qing''s weak limbs, how can he not understand what happened to her in these short days?


    Looking at the meat he managed to raise quickly disappear again, his hand under the sleeve robe suddenly clenched, then slowly opened, and then clenched again.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes. In his narrow Phoenix eyes, the cold Li mang was slowly stained with black red blood light.


    Feng Qiu, you are so bold!


    Li Feiyun is a scum!


    He has so clearly put his own people beside Tang Xiaoqing, and these people dare to extend their claws towards her. It can be seen that it is not enough to cut off one claw last time, and they don''t want the other!


    "Su, your royal highness, this is..." the bodyguard chief raised his head.


    Feng Jiuli didn''t say that, and he didn''t dare to stand up in private. It was a humiliation to look up at people like this. However, Feng Jiuli was the one who knelt down, but it would only make him feel lucky - at least the living Yama still had his life and was willing to listen to his nonsense.


    The chief bodyguard has already understood the meaning of Feng Jiuli''s coming here, and the old doctor who followed him is saying something silently. Is empress dowager Wang sure that Tang Qing will be abused?


    Why can''t you come later?


    Why can''t Tang Qing in the room be scared out of her mind quietly?


    Why do Suyun and Suyu have to save people regardless of the consequences?


    No matter which one of the three is established, they will not face the current situation.


    When such a Tang Qing is brought into the palace, how can the eldest princess''s plan succeed? They can only be beaten in the face by Empress Dowager Wang and King Su, and even pay a heavy price!


    Is it really worth paying such a heavy price for a stepdaughter?


    Unfortunately, no one would care about his idea of such a subordinate. The eldest princess would not change, and his master would not dare to change his wife!


    "Don''t worry, your highness. We will take good care of the young lady." So can people not take it first? The bodyguard can''t help struggling to say.


    However, looking at Feng Jiuli who treats him as the air, the bodyguard knows that he can''t do anything even if he is unwilling.


    He subconsciously looked at Tang Qing, but could only see half a pale face and the corners of his mouth without any radian.


    No matter what king Su thought of Tang Qing, the attitude of the people he put beside him towards Tang Qing was that he had already recognized her as the main one.


    Not long after the two servant girls rushed over, one had already taken out the top-quality fur from the package she was carrying and wrapped the man. The other servant girl who was holding the man carefully arranged Tang Qing''s hair and covered the big hat behind him.


    Suyun and Suyu did not know where to get a reclining chair just for a moment. Several people carefully gathered around Tang Qing, just like worshipping a treasure, and took care of the eldest miss of Tang family in the husband''s son-in-law''s house. Even the servants could sneer at her.


    The treatment of the old doctor is not as good as that of Tang Qing. He just sits on a small bench. At a glance, he can see that Su Yu brought it by hand


    Is this intention really what they used to think that they took Tang Qing as a tool to calculate?


    The chief bodyguard looked at Tang Qing in the middle of the crowd. The man obviously closed his eyes, but he suddenly "looked" at him with his head slightly.


    Tang Qing didn''t open his eyes, but he seemed to see the cold, dark and big eyes.


    He remembers that the crazy abbess Jing''an once said that Tang Qing''s eyes can also be called ghost pupil.


    All of a sudden, he felt cold. He thought that although the eldest lady had suffered a lot of crimes this month, she made the beloved sixth lady who had been bullying her completely become a useless person. Indirectly, she made the second lady still lie on the sickbed. What''s more, she made a good Buddhist rite become the eldest princess. Even Princess Zhang had to jump into the pit


    Hiss!


    He couldn''t help but take a cold breath. He always felt as if he had touched some terrible truth.


    His face was full of inquiry, and he even moved to look straight at Tang Qing. However, Tang Qing had already lowered her head, just like the smile from a ghost, which was his illusion.


    Is such a person really crazy?


    Even if she is really crazy, can the princess really get what she wants to calculate?


    The chief bodyguard''s face suddenly turned to ashes. He always felt that he and others had entered an invisible game with complacency. He thought he was a hunter, but in fact, he was no different from the foolish roe deer who jumped into the pit and was so proud!


    How the bodyguard thinks, there is no one to pay attention to the people on Tang Qing''s side.


    No one will waste energy on those who will die. Today, people in the yard, whether Fengqiu or Li Feiyun, will not let them live long after such a big loophole.


    "How is she?" Feng Jiuli looked down at Tang Qinglu''s nose and chin outside his cloak, stabbed by the pale color, and frowned at the doctor.


    "Not so good," the old doctor shook his head and thought that he was "impressed" by the means of the eldest princess. He said, "I didn''t eat or drink for at least two days. I was drugged and my spirit was frightened..."


    The more detailed the old doctor said, the colder Feng Jiuli''s momentum became, and the ink in his eyes became more and more dark. Although he was still smiling, his cold smile made his legs soften

 Chapter 141

    Listen to the old doctor''s words, Feng nine from the heart of the dull pain more obvious, looking at Tang Qing''s eyes also more deep.


    He preferred the energetic, soft and bold Tang Qing to the pale ball who had lost several laps and was pathetically lying here.


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling''s eyes were red. Su Yun and Su Yu felt guilty and clenched their fists.


    The old doctor is the people around the empress dowager, and he has served the emperor. He teaches a lot of famous doctors. Therefore, when talking, he doesn''t have the same scruples as other doctors, and he doesn''t want to help anyone because of anything.


    Therefore, since he said so, he directly and ruthlessly convicted Feng Qiu of being merciless!


    The old doctor has always been modest. Now that he doesn''t give Feng Qiu face, it only shows that Feng Qiu is too much upset, and Tang Qing''s situation is really bad.


    "I''m afraid I can''t take this girl back to the palace directly. I''ll have a rest for a long time," the old doctor said with a smile. "Someone wants to make a madman, I''m afraid they want to collide with the holy driver. If others dare not comply with Yi''s orders, I dare not. The Empress Dowager asks me to take them back. "


    "Long princess this means... Tut!" He shook his head and stood up slowly: "after drinking the Anshen soup, let her sleep first. When she wakes up, let''s see if she''s crazy. Let''s talk about entering the palace."


    He knew that Feng Jiuli had the right to act conveniently, so he turned to Feng Jiuli.


    The world says that Wang fengjiuli is a Shura who regards human life as a weed, but the old doctor doesn''t think so. Many times, the old doctor thinks that his royal highness Su takes human life more seriously than the sons of the aristocratic families who preach the ethical spirit in the imperial capital.


    "Mr. Ren De, I will explain the situation with my aunt and brother on the ninth day." Phoenix nine from the corner of the mouth with a gentle and clean smile, the cold in the eyes is more and more terrible.


    "Sir, I''ll have a rest after I''ve made a prescription. I''ll arrange the rest at the ninth meeting." Phoenix nine from the temperature voice said, the bottom of the eye with respect to the old doctor.


    The old doctor''s face showed a gentle color. As the only few old people who could get the respect of Feng Jiuli, he was different from others to this frightening king.


    "Don''t worry, Lord." With a warm smile, the old doctor realized that his nominal disciple was very different from the little fat girl in front of him, but he didn''t show a word. He didn''t mention it when he went back.


    Just a few old friends, but can not help but give birth to a bit of exchange of ideas.


    Did the old guy from the bookstore say something in a roundabout way last time?


    The old doctor decided to go back and discuss with the old man after the matter was settled. It seems that there is still something to be done about whether King Su can get married.


    However, it''s not important. The important thing is that... One of my disciples finally fell in love with. It''s absolutely not allowed to be manipulated and died before entering the mansion!


    The old doctor was directly sent down the mountain by Feng Jiuli''s personal guard to write the prescription. On the other hand, Tang Qing, under the care of Jianru and others, wanted to go down the mountain directly.


    Feng Jiuli whispered something with a gentle smile on her face. On the noble Jun''s face, the seemingly gentle but actually cool smile made people feel numb and cold.


    The bodyguard''s face turned white, and his nails got into his palm: "Your Highness King su..."


    He could almost foresee what would happen to himself and others.


    Phoenix nine from even if it is to clean up people, always like a foot to crush people.


    The eldest princess brushed the Empress Dowager''s face and directly attacked Tang Qing. Feng Jiuli would definitely disclose the evidence of the whole courtyard to the public and make the whole son-in-law''s house the laughing stock of the whole world!


    Unless he can destroy the evidence, however, he wants to succeed under Feng Jiuli''s eyes. Is it possible?


    Phoenix nine from condescending ground looked at him one eye, just that look in the eyes, but let bodyguard long body a soft, almost cannot kneel down.


    "What do you want to say?" Phoenix nine from the voice with a little casual.


    "No, no, I dare not!" The captain of the bodyguard''s face was too tired to speak again.


    Feng Jiuli sneers in her heart and slowly sweeps her eyes away from Tang Qing. Deep pity and heartache are hidden in the bottom of her eyes.


    God knows how much he wants to hold the shivering ball in his arms, but he can''t, at least not for the time being.


    There was a fierce intention to kill him in his eyes. If the mad dog didn''t like staring at his red lotus sect, how could he suppress his thoughts so much that he could not protect her openly?


    "Su, your highness, you can''t! You can''t take her! It''s the Buddha''s will to let the young lady practice here. Now the ceremony has just begun. How can we let her lose all her previous achievements? "


    A very hoarse voice rang, and then a figure staggered to rush past, blocking in front of Tang Qing and others.


    People can''t help but frown, Phoenix nine from this side of the people is cold, and the bodyguard long side of the people, is pale.


    If you open your eyes and tell lies, it depends on people.


    Feng Jiuli has never been a fool!


    "Shut up! You have no right to speak here! " The bodyguard growled almost immediately.


    However, the fat mammy couldn''t shut up at all. She knew that she and her companion were going to die this time - she didn''t finish the task arranged by the growing up Princess, and she was even caught on the spot


    The dead mouse in that place is her life charm!


    She has already entered a situation where there is no way for her to survive. Feng Jiuli is the person of Empress Dowager Wang. These two people have long been unhappy with Princess Chang. How can they miss such an opportunity?


    Therefore, she must not be able to let Tang Qing go out in this way, otherwise, she will die when she dies. What about her family members who stay in the mansion?


    Fat mammy is too clear about Feng Qiu''s means, so even now she has been scared to death, she can''t help struggling to death.


    At least, at least she is also the one who has dealt with Miss Tang. She, she is not a loss!


    This mammy thinks like this, the vision that falls on Tang Qing''s body is close to madness: "Su Wang''s Royal Highness wants to take the heart of my eldest daughter is good, but it''s also good to ask if my eldest daughter is willing to?"


    Her brain is not too stupid. She knows very well that only when she pinches Tang Qing and leaves him here can she use him to destroy some evidence.


    However, this will undoubtedly drag Tang Qing to death. Feng Jiuli and the old doctor have almost made it clear that Tang Qing is going to meet the Empress Dowager next. If she doesn''t resist at the moment, isn''t it against Yi Zhi?


    Have offended the most honorable woman in the world, will Tang Qing have a good life in the future?


    However, the mother clearly knows that Tang Qing can''t refuse her. She doesn''t believe that Tang Qing dares to ignore Tang Su''s life and death.


    "Miss, do you have a clear idea? Do you dare to give up such a big event as worshiping Buddha halfway, second young master? Does he know? Are you not afraid that Buddha will bring retribution to the second young master? "


    Mammy''s eyes were dark and cruel, and the threat in every word was that she wanted to drive Tang Qing crazy immediately.


    "The second young master is going to have a big exam next year. As a elder sister, you can''t set a good example for your younger brother. Aren''t you afraid that the second young master will be abolished from now on?"


    This man is so crazy that he threatens everyone in front of him!

 Chapter 142

    "Isn''t the young lady afraid that the second young master will be abolished from now on?"


    Mammy''s voice was cold and crazy, just like a dog in a corner, flustered and unsightly.


    It''s Tang Su again!


    This almost became a sharp weapon for them to hold Tang Qing, and let him back again and again.


    Feng nine leaves a cold on the surface, lightly a lift an eye: "noisy."


    Standing next to him, he suddenly received the meaning of his master. With a sharp look, he suddenly raised his hand. A flying knife flew directly out of his palm, and the brush of the ground jumped out of the Mammy''s forehead. He shot her head in the opposite direction!


    The mother was stiff, her eyes suddenly widened and her face twisted.


    She looked ridiculous and terrible, but she fell to the ground before she could scream.


    Yang Lanshan, who was standing on one side watching all this, covered her trembling lips for fear that she would cry out in panic. She almost immediately softened her hands and feet. If the servant girl didn''t help her in time, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Feng Jiuli, as expected, is a murderous living hell!


    Yang Lanshan looks at Feng Jiuli in horror. She turns pale and shivers all over. She regrets that her intestines are about to turn blue. She shouldn''t have come here. She dares to move her hands when she knows that there is Feng Jiuli around Tang Qing. She is really conceited!


    Unfortunately, no one cares whether Yang Lanshan''s heart is scared or collapsed at the moment. Feng Jiuli''s voice is still so warm and clean, and his temperament is as noble and respectful as ever. However, the coldness in his eyes and the indifference in his words make people tremble.


    "I don''t like people who tell me what to do. Sometimes it doesn''t matter if there are more or less witnesses."


    Feng Jiuli said in a warm voice, he still looks like he is better dressed in white than snow, perfect and clean, flawless, as if he just started to kill people, not him at all.


    He chuckled, and his eyes slowly fell on Tang Qing. The expression on Jun''s face was very confusing, like a demon God coming to the world. However, no one dared to look up at the bright scenery.


    "Don''t be afraid, Tang Xiaoqing."


    His deep and mellow voice was a little oppressive and hoarse. In his seemingly evil and perfunctory tone, it was mixed with the seriousness that Tang Qing could hear.


    Tang Qing holds Jianru''s hand tightly, as if frightened, but her face buried in Jianru''s arms shows a shallow but warm smile.


    Phoenix nine from if all feeling, looked down at Tang Qing, in his position, just can see her mouth slightly raised arc.


    This light radian, like a little cat''s pink meat pad, patted his paw and acted like a spoiled child. In an instant, it smoothed all the depression in his heart and made the anger in his eyes calm and gentle.


    One side of the dark one some shocked ground paralysis face, self willed and overbearing, angry up even the imperial concubine dare to tear the master, unexpectedly by such a small smile... To Shun hair!


    Fine! Think! Extremely! Fear!


    Phoenix nine left light side eye to see him one eye, for a moment, the facial expression on dark one face immediately more serious.


    "Seal off the whole courtyard. Everything in it can''t be moved without the king''s order!"


    Feng Jiuli''s voice seemed to have a pleasant smile.


    A dull sound should be, and quickly summoned hands.


    The chief bodyguard knew clearly that the so-called mild pleasure was just his illusion that Feng Jiuli had put them all under house arrest. No, not only under house arrest, he even restricted all their movements!


    The chief bodyguard is almost sure that no matter who dares to move things in the yard after this, even if they are not killed, they will be abandoned immediately!


    Looking at the large number of people around him, the chief bodyguard reached out and lifted up a man who had been left behind the wall and just threw him at his feet. Even if he was not willing, he could only bear it with a pale face.


    He can''t do anything but watch Feng Jiuli leave with Tang Qing! In the future, he can only wait to die!


    Two quarters of an hour later, Phoenix nine from the other courtyard.


    Tang Qing sat on the bed with her knees crossed, holding a delicate white porcelain bowl in her hand, sipping the sweet porridge stewed in the bowl.


    Feng Jiuli was sitting at a table two meters away from her. She also held a bowl of porridge between her slender and pretty palms, but she was not drinking it. Instead, she stirred the spoon to speed up the cooling of the porridge, but she would not feel too cold when she drank the second bowl.


    Tang Qing had just finished the porridge in her hand, and the palm of her hand was empty. Then there was almost no pause, and there was a second bowl with suitable temperature.


    "Enough. It''s time to have a stomachache." Tang Qing took up the bowl. The delicate bowl covered the corner of her mouth, which made her eyes more black and bright. The ink pupil was very attractive.


    Feng Jiuli chuckled: "I naturally know that''s enough."


    When he spoke, he put the empty bowl in his hand on the table with a smile in his voice: "there are medicinal materials added to supplement physical strength and nutrition, and drink it obediently, so as not to faint in the palace."


    Tang Qing took a look at him, looked down at the things in the bowl, and continued to eat it with a small mouthful. The last mouthful of porridge was just right. The whole person was warm and hungry, but he would not feel unbearable, nor would he support it, nor would his stomach which had not eaten for a long time.


    A smile appeared in her eyes, and the corner of her mouth rose a little bit, revealing the sweet dimples on her cheek. She looked innocent and lovely, and seemed to have nothing to do with words like darkness.


    Phoenix nine leave quietly looking at her, not from also followed to show a smile. After watching it for a long time, he was really sure that the man was not scared, but he was really scared. The baby''s face was pale, like a lifeless white porcelain doll.


    "Now that you''re awake and in good spirits, you can''t delay entering the palace. My aunt is very nice, and now you''re on her side, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Phoenix nine from patiently told her some palace to pay attention to some matters, the voice is not usual mild, but full of patience seriously.


    In fact, these things, when the time comes to pick her up, the palace mother will tell her, but he just wants to say it by himself.


    Obviously, he didn''t like to talk, but when Tang Qing looked up at him, his patience seemed to be endless. He always wanted to explain it and ask him several times.


    Although, he will follow him to the palace.


    Although, he said those accidents, he would not let them happen.


    Although, with the old lady in the palace, there would be no loopholes at all.


    He still couldn''t hold back and said it for a long time.


    When he realized later that he had said so much, he knew what embarrassment was for the first time in his life. Looking at his big eyes, he suddenly felt that his ears were very hot.

 Chapter 143

    Feng Jiuli has never been a wordy person. I''m afraid he can count the people who can make him bother to explain and explain with one hand.


    However, this nagging, every word mixed with uneasy instructions, is absolutely the first time.


    Fortunately, his ears were red and cool faster. When no one noticed, his royal highness was the elegant, noble and respected emperor again.


    "What? Don''t you think I''m wordy? "


    Phoenix nine leave eyebrow tiny a pick, peep out habitual of smile not smile of facial expression.


    "I''m afraid you''re nervous."


    In fact, Tang Qing was a little nervous, but in front of Feng Jiuli, her nervousness just appeared, as if she had been knocked out by an invisible big hand.


    Even if Feng Jiuli didn''t say a comforting sentence or even ask what happened to her in that room, Tang Qing saw his silent concern and calm and steady protection from his eyes.


    Like those words written with special pigments, they gathered around her silently. As long as she blinked, she knew that even if she was in a desperate situation, he would come to save her.


    Phoenix nine from not a word he did for himself how much, but saw a thousand sails she can guess.


    She won''t tell Feng Jiuli what kind of shock and warmth the handwriting accompanying her brought to her, but she will keep it in mind.


    "I''m not nervous anymore." Tang Qing held her two hands gently, because she wiped away too much writing, and now she is in the palm of her hand. It''s like holding a warm secret.


    "What the LORD said is very detailed and useful to me." She showed a happy smile, the dimple at the corner of her mouth made her smile soft and sweet: "I''m very grateful."


    Feng Jiuli squinted at her for a long time, and suddenly put his hand on her forehead and poked a finger. His eyes were stained with a thick smile: "Tang Xiaoqing, it''s certainly not the first time that you''re grateful to me. You don''t have to say these words later."


    Tang Qing stares at him and looks sideways at the door.


    Although Jianru and Ming Ling are standing at the door, they are staring at her and Feng Jiuli with intense eyes. When they see that she is stabbed, Jianru even stares at her eyes. They want to rush up to help her touch her head. However, Ming Ling is a little nervous in amazement. She blinks at her and is obviously waiting for her reaction.


    For the first time, Tang Qing felt that there was a hallucination on her forehead. It wasn''t pain. Feng Jiuli didn''t use much strength, so she didn''t feel pain. But the strange feeling of burning made her feel that her forehead was about to burn. It seemed that her whole face was also hot.


    "Thank you, of course," said Tang Qing, covering her head and changing the topic subconsciously. "Let''s continue to talk about things in the palace. What''s your plan? If I can, I''ll help you as much as I can


    What she meant was that if the queen mother had any plans with him, she could make herself more responsive to their plans.


    Phoenix nine from the smile deepened a few minutes.


    He knew that Tang Qing was a wise man. From the fact that she could make the reputation of the herbal food shop famous by offering prescriptions to the empress dowager, but she didn''t do so, he knew that she was a person who knew the importance and would not be affected by the immediate interests.


    Once the royal family is involved in anything, there will always be endless troubles. In Tang Qing''s current situation, it is absolutely like stepping into the mire to touch the court.


    But she knew that, but she was willing to get involved


    It can only be said that this girl has always been a good friend. If others treat her well, she would like to return her kindness.


    "You don''t need to do anything special." Feng nine from looking at her, Feng eyes in the eyes of mild: "aunt behind the Wang family, I behind the Li family, itself and the Third Prince of a deep conflict, you don''t need to entangle in."


    When it comes to the affairs in the court, his voice gradually becomes cold: "the family is in strife, and there is no need for any real evidence and reason. Even if you don''t say anything, they will be able to find the handle to attack and annihilate Princess Zhang by themselves from this incident... So, just tell the truth. "


    If you really add oil and vinegar, I''m afraid it''s time to give Tang Qing a name of "unfilial".


    People sometimes make trouble out of no reason. Even if Tang Tiande and Fengqiu are not good to Tang Qing, they have many calculations, but only one parent''s name can cover everything.


    Of course, Tang Qing also knows this. Isn''t the unfinished meaning of Feng Jiuli the reason why she has to be subject to others all the time?


    "I see." Tang Qing nodded, still not in a hurry: "I won''t rush forward."


    She has too many enemies, and every one of them is a master of playing with power. Therefore, every time she can bite off a piece of meat, she will be very happy.


    "The situation in the palace is very complicated, but you don''t have to be afraid. I will return to Beijing today and enter the Palace tomorrow. In case of any accident, there will be me. The only thing you have to do is to tell the Empress Dowager about your grievances


    "Well, I''ll be very tactful."


    Tang Qing narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help laughing. When her eyes were moving, there was an evil spirit between her eyebrows that didn''t belong to cardamom girl.


    Feng Jiuli looked at Tang Qing like this. After a little pause, she reached out and patted her head, with a sense of comfort.


    Looking at Tang Qing''s eyes slightly open, he seemed to be surprised and discontented. He could not help but hook his lips and showed a happy expression.


    Tang Xiaoqing, maybe she doesn''t know it. In her fierce look, there are countless loneliness and sadness hidden, which makes people heartache.


    This round face is more suitable for Gu Ling''s soft and sweet smile.


    After a good spirit, Tang Qing was led back to the imperial capital by Feng Jiuli. After a little rest for one night, she would enter the palace the next morning.


    At this time, Fengqiu had already been summoned into the palace by the Empress Dowager and stayed in the palace.


    Not to mention how Princess Zhang gnashed her teeth when she saw such a scene that night, she only said that Tang Qing''s face became paler after half a day''s hard work.


    When she empties her eyes and looks confused and frightened, the whole person is like a huge piece of evidence that can move.


    Even if she didn''t say a word, the whole emperor would see from her how Fengqiu, the eldest princess, abused the relay girl.


    In the early days, how did Fengqiu clean up her reputation and let Tang Qing lose her reputation in the imperial capital? When she enters the Palace tomorrow, how can this basin of dirty water be poured back to give Fengqiu a loud slap in the face.


    When Tang Qing returns to Beijing, he still lives in the house of the emperor''s son-in-law to avoid suspicion. But when Tang Tiande, the owner of the house of the emperor''s son-in-law, wants to visit her with a gloomy face, he encounters merciless and cold ridicule

 Chapter 144

    Tang Tiande came to see Tang Qing late at night. Naturally, he wanted Tang Qing to be careful when he entered the Palace tomorrow. Don''t say what he shouldn''t say.


    However, he came to the door with a gloomy face. Before he put his father''s prestige in front of Tang Qing, he was beaten in the face by the guards at the door.


    "Stop! No entry without a token! "


    The cold broadsword was pulled out and put in front of Tang Tiande. The blade was shining with cold light and almost close to his nose, which made Tang Tiande realize clearly that if he hadn''t stopped just now, even half a step, his nose might be gone now!


    "This is the son-in-law''s mansion!" Tang Tiande said angrily.


    If the surrounding environment hadn''t changed, he would have thought that he didn''t come to his own home, but that when the craftsman rebuilt the house, he accidentally got through to someone else''s yard!


    "No entry without a token!"


    The two bodyguards cheered coldly, without even waving their eyes.


    Two people coldly watching Tang Tiande, as if waiting for him to take out the token that can enter, and as if mercilessly mocking to let him go.


    Tang Tiande almost subconsciously said angrily: "this is the emperor''s son-in-law mansion!"


    Two bodyguards said without expression: "no token, no entry!"


    Tang Tiande was so angry that he almost called out "this is the emperor''s son-in-law mansion" again. However, seeing the arrogant eyes of the two bodyguards, he immediately closed his mouth and finally suppressed his anger.


    Dare to be so unscrupulous in the son-in-law''s house, in addition to Phoenix nine from also no one.


    The last time was just because Feng Jiuli was injured in his son-in-law''s house. The Empress Dowager cleaned up their husband and wife. Tang Tiande was not a fool. He naturally knew what attitude he should take.


    "I want to see my own daughter. Do I need a token?" He didn''t say anything more. This is his own territory. Is it the king''s land in the whole world? Even if this is the son-in-law''s house, what?


    The emperor connived at Feng Jiuli, and even allowed him to go in and out of the palace, not to mention his little son-in-law''s house?


    The two bodyguards gave him a cold look and looked at each other. When Tang Tiande thought they would say something, he heard them say coldly: "no token, no entry!"


    Tang Tiande''s head was covered for a moment, and he was so angry that he jumped from his feet to his head. It took him a long time to find his voice: "good! His royal highness King Su is really magnificent


    He clenched his teeth and turned his eyes slightly. Then he turned away with a cold hum.


    He saw very clearly that Feng Jiuli had left people not only at the door, but also in the yard. He almost didn''t write it clearly with a big banner. He was afraid that his son-in-law''s house would kill people!


    Not long after he left, Tang Qing got the news.


    "He will come again," Tang Qing closed her eyes, so late she did not go to bed, but just sat at the table, as if waiting for something: "he will come later, ask him to come in."


    Tang Qing smile: "just let two people in."


    Suyun outside the door was stunned, then solemnly nodded his head. After hearing Tang Qing''s instructions, he immediately turned to the courtyard outside and waited for others to go.


    Su Yu blinked and watched Su Yun go away. Then she set her eyes on the ghost who was carrying a tray of something in the distance. She showed a smile on her face: "is it the swallow again?"


    There was a gentle smile on the ghost''s face, and the corners of his mouth kept rising: "where, snow lotus... From Mo mountain..."


    Her voice was very low. Suyu blinked and looked at the tray in surprise. Then she couldn''t help looking happy: "that''s great. If you eat more, you''ll be invincible in the future."


    Ghost also followed to smile: "yes." It''s just enough to have a good health.


    She didn''t say any more. She thought that she had eaten so much soup in the past half a day. Although all the soup was for tonifying her body, she had a stomachache when she saw it, but she drank it every time.


    She is funny at the same time, the heart can not help but more distressed.


    If it wasn''t that she had been wrongly treated before and had never been cared about by others, how could she cherish every good thing that others have done to her? How can she be as contented as a child and not know how to refuse others'' kindness?


    "Miss, there''s something good again." The ghost gathered his thoughts and went to Tang Qing''s side with a smile. Looking at her drooping mouth for a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Suyun, who had not been out for a long time, saw Tang Tiande at the door. Only this time, Tang Su, an anxious young man, stood beside him.


    At this moment, Tang Su''s clothes are very delicate. Whether it''s material or workmanship, they are the same as Tang Tiande''s clothes. It can be seen that he has been living a good life.


    However, Tang Su''s face was deeply tired and anxious. He was a vigorous young man, but he had two big black circles under his eyes. On his lips, he had a lot of dry skin and even a blister.


    Suyun can see that Tang Su is in a hurry, and he hasn''t slept well for many days.


    "Brother, could you please let me in to see my sister? I heard she suffered a lot... I''m her brother, just want to see her! I can''t do it. I just look at her secretly. I''ll leave without disturbing her or talking to her! Is that all right? "


    Tang Su doesn''t care about Tang Tiande who is standing beside him. He has only Tang Qing in the yard.


    During this period of time, he felt the father''s love that he had prayed for for for more than ten years.


    Unfortunately, these fatherly love did not make him feel happy and satisfied at all, on the contrary, it only made him feel chilly.


    He was kidnapped, but his sister never showed up. He was smart since he was a child, so it''s not hard to guess what such abnormality means.


    He did not dare to think, if Phoenix autumn take oneself to threaten elder sister, elder sister will encounter what!


    Yes, he didn''t believe that the kidnappers had nothing to do with Fengqiu from the beginning to the end!


    Even Tang Tiande, the better he treated him and took care of him, the more he felt that his father had ulterior motives for himself.


    If you really care about him, why wait for such a time?


    These days, Tang Tiande''s words of exploration, surrounded in his yard and outside, seem to protect, but actually watch the hands, let him clearly understand Tang Tiande''s real purpose.


    He''s just testing. Once he gets the answer he wants, he will give up himself again without hesitation.


    He doesn''t care whether Tang Tiande''s father''s love is true or not. As long as he doesn''t touch his sister, he can completely ignore him and even let him go!

 Chapter 145

    Tang Su thinks that he should be glad that he is no longer the fool who used to be a dandy. His clumsy act of playing pig and eating tiger will not make him really safe. Instead, he can only be restricted everywhere, so that he can''t learn a lot.


    Fortunately, he listened to his sister''s words, has been careful to pay attention to all the things around him, and completely put all his energy on learning.


    He clearly felt that his brain was much easier to use than before, and even the progress of learning was like a leap forward.


    The assassination this time, people from all sides with unknown origins, and Tang Tiande''s behavior of seemingly caring but actually putting himself under house arrest made him clearly understand the meaning of what Tang Qing said that day - his father was really scheming for his mother''s power!


    Under such circumstances, how could he listen to Tang Tiande? Even ignoring his calculations and temptations?


    It doesn''t matter to calculate him, or even to kill him, but sister, no matter who can''t touch! Otherwise, he will never die!


    "Xiao Su, don''t worry. You are Qing er''s younger brother. She just doesn''t know you''re here. Otherwise, even if you fall asleep, she will come out to see you in person."


    Tang Tiande''s voice kindly advised, and showed some helpless look: "you just ask someone to tell her that his highness King Su can''t let us in, can''t stop her from coming out?"


    Tang Su closed his hand under the sleeve robe, and he could hardly help looking at him fiercely!


    But he was more concerned about what happened to Tang Qing, so he pretended that he didn''t recognize Tang Tiande''s intention of using her. He sipped his lips and was about to say something. But he saw that Suyun, who was beside his sister, was looking at her in the corridor not far away.


    "Suyun!" Tang Su cried in a hurry.


    Su Yun jumped to the door, but he didn''t move forward. He just stood three meters away looking at Tang Su: "second young master."


    "How is my sister? Is she all right? " Tang Su asked in an urgent voice. He really wanted to go in, but when he saw the people around his sister, he just wanted to ask Tang Qing what''s going on and whether he was wronged because of himself.


    He thought, as long as his sister is good, he can bear not to go in now.


    My sister must be very tired after a long journey. If she can''t get in, she will wait at the door quietly all night. If she wants to enter the Palace tomorrow morning, she will definitely come out. It''s not too late for him to see her again.


    What''s more, if he goes in, how can his father not go in?


    In his father''s heart, there is only Fengqiu and her daughter. He has no feelings for his sister at all. In this way, he doesn''t have any other thoughts except to use his father. If he takes him in, isn''t he helping outsiders bully his sister?


    "The master was imprisoned in the dark building by the princess Chang. He didn''t see his light for seven days. Later, he dazzled her with ecstasy and kept her from dripping water for nearly three days."


    Every time Su Yun said a word, Tang Su''s face turned pale. When he heard the last sentence, his legs became soft.


    "You are so good at Kung Fu, why don''t you save her?" Tang Su can''t help but ask in a hoarse voice. After hearing this, he doesn''t want to be late any more.


    He didn''t know that his sister was ruined like that when he was under house arrest!


    "Get out of the way! I''m going in to see my sister Tang Su rushed to the door regardless, his eyes were a little straight.


    Although he is still young, he has read books and experienced many things. He knows that if a person doesn''t drink anything, he may be able to hold it for a long time. But if he doesn''t drink water, he can hold it for no more than three days!


    The cold blade almost touched his face, but he didn''t seem to see it, just rushed in.


    Tang Su is different from Tang Tiande. This is Tang Qing''s brother. The two guards hold out their hands and press the man down. They turn their heads and look at Suyun.


    Su Yun looks at Tang Su with a cold face. He is angry that Tang Qing has such a father in his heart. Tang Tiande clearly wants Tang Su to open the way. He doesn''t even care if Tang Su is hurt!


    "Let him in." Plain cloud lightly says.


    Two guards just let go, Tang Su smell speech look a joy, immediately want to raise foot to rush into the yard.


    Behind him, Tang Tiande''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. He took people to follow him, but he was stopped by two guards.


    "Presumptuous!" Tang Tiande looks angry. He is about to say something, but Su Yun interrupts him.


    "The eldest princess will find a person who can control animals in southern Xinjiang, and put hundreds of rats into the master''s room..." Su Yun looks coldly at Tang Tiande, whose eyes are like skinning people, which makes people feel cold: "dare to ask the emperor''s son-in-law, do you know?"


    "What?" Tang Tiande was stunned.


    "What did you say?" Tang Su''s step suddenly a meal, brush ground to turn a head, a pair of eyes are red to get black, he stares at Tang Tiande''s vision, for the first time without cover up belt on the deep-rooted hatred.


    He never knew that there would be such a cruel father in this world!


    Others don''t know what people in southern Xinjiang, but he knows it clearly!


    When he was a child, he used to envy Tang Qianyu and his elder brother that they could get the favor of their father, so he always liked to go to the place where Tang Tiande appeared secretly.


    He remembers very clearly that Tang Tiande once again called a person from southern Xinjiang to show Tang Qianyu how to play with monkeys. Later, he showed various methods of controlling animals, including a small trick of controlling rats to look for things.


    At that time, he only thought it was fun and envied Tang Tiande''s loving father to Tang Qianyu. But now, he wanted to gouge out all the parts of his bones and flesh from Tang Tiande and throw them back to him!


    "Go away! My sister won''t want to see you! " Tang Su is like a small leopard who is infuriated. He suddenly bursts up, turns his head and rushes to Tang Tiande fiercely, as if to kill him.


    Just halfway through the race, Suyun grabbed the back collar with one hand. After a turn, he changed direction and was slapped on his back.


    "The master is still waiting for you."


    His voice was very low, and there was a relief in the cold.


    Tang Su''s feverish head finally wakes up. If he really hurt Tang Tiande just now, he will only give others more excuses to bully him and his sister.


    He doesn''t care about himself, but his sister


    He is a man. He should bear these heavy things, not his sister! He will never bring any trouble to his sister again!

 Chapter 146

    Tang Su''s books are very good, and he learns to communicate with others quickly. He has a very smart head. After he no longer pretends to be crazy, his head becomes more and more clear.


    Just by the communication between Suyun and the bodyguard, and the light flutter of Suyun, he knew that Suyun was very good at martial arts, and he was also suwang fengjiuli''s person.


    Such a person, however, is called elder sister and master. Naturally, there is no doubt about his loyalty.


    Well, there''s only one reason why he didn''t save his sister in time for such a big accident - she told them not to do it without permission!


    Why does my sister have to endure the grievance? In addition to fear that he Tang Su was pinched in the hand, what can be the reason?


    Enough!


    He is an adult, can''t always rely on others to save sister, help sister, and he can only become sister''s burden!


    That man said it, he agreed!


    No matter whether it''s endless hell or countless killing that will greet him in the future, as long as he can protect his sister, he can do anything!


    His mother died when he was born, and he has no memory of that time, but he believes that his mother must have gently touched his cheek and told him that Xiaosu is a man, so Xiaosu must be strong and strong, and then take good care of her sister!


    He walked quickly towards Tang Qing''s house. All the way, his mind was covered, and what he recalled back and forth were all the words that Suyun said. Every sentence made him feel so bad that he couldn''t breathe well.


    It was not until he saw the room with warm yellow light that he finally managed to find a trace of his mind. He took several deep breaths, and did not let himself shrink back or stop, or even turn around and run away.


    "Sister!"


    Tang Su shakes his hands and pushes open the door in front of him. When he sees Tang Qing sitting at the table, even waiting for him with a smile, waving to him, his legs soften and he falls to the ground.


    He was really afraid that when he came in, he would see either his sister who was unconscious and skinny, or her sister who had been scared crazy and completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, my sister is still fine!


    His lips trembled, and called a sister, a long emphasis with a rare cry, not to him since this period of time showed strong and cold.


    "What are you doing on the floor?" Tang Qing is amused by Tang Su''s appearance of surviving. She takes a look at Su Yu. Su Yu reaches out her hand and lifts the person up.


    Tang Qing sat still and knocked on the table with her fingers: "come and sit down." Her body is still very weak, and she will enter the Palace tomorrow, so she has been trying to save her strength as much as possible.


    Seeing that although Tang Su is thin and weak, and his mental state is not very good, it is obvious that he is still whole. Even the bandaging of his arm is very fine, we know that he has had a good time.


    "Sister, it''s all my fault." Tang Su quickly walks to Tang Qing''s side, and doesn''t even tidy up his clothes which are torn by Su Yu.


    He grabbed Tang Qing''s hand and stared at her up and down, looking at her again and again.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''ll protect you in the future!" Tang Su said in a deep voice that even though he was still very young, his face, which had been thin for several circles, had the fortitude that many young people didn''t have.


    Tang Qing slightly a Zheng, smile to stretch out a hand to touch his head: "good, I wait for small Su strong."


    Her brother once again grew up in a place she didn''t know. She was very distressed, but more happy.


    It''s better to live and suffer some pain than to be schemed to death.


    "That person from southern Xinjiang..." Tang Su held Tang Qing''s hand tightly, then quickly relaxed his strength and said: "that person from southern Xinjiang who put things in his sister''s room may be his father''s person."


    He said in an astringent voice: "I saw that man when I was a child. He used to come to the mansion to trick Tang Qianyu. I''ve heard that he once owed his father."


    With a low grace, Tang Qing looked at Tang Su''s cautious expression and reached out to rub his head''s hair into a ball.


    "What is Xiao Su afraid of?"


    "I..."


    "I once said that Xiao Su is the only one of my relatives in the future. Have you forgotten?" Tang Qing looked at Tang Su slightly dazed appearance, mood is the most calm in the whole room: "don''t worry, I never for irrelevant people sad."


    Tang Su''s face showed an awe inspiring color. He was a little embarrassed. He felt as if he was looking at his elder sister again. From that day when the younger brother and sister were calculated, the two titles of father and mother were just titles. On the contrary, he always thought too much about them.


    "But I''m afraid Xiao Su is wrong this time. It''s still up to us to decide who''s going to move." Tang Qing said with a little smile, "look at what our father wants to say today, and then see what you need to do."


    She patted Tang Su on the shoulder and raised her eyebrows and said, "go to the inner room, darling, don''t make a sound."


    Tang Su nodded subconsciously. When he got to the inner room and heard Tang Tiande''s voice coming from the outside room, he suddenly realized that he was overwhelmed by the momentum of his sister''s words.


    He was a little surprised by his sister''s powerful momentum, but the doubt was only a flash, leaving only pride.


    When he calms down and listens to the dialogue outside, the whole person finally completely peels off all his emotions. He looks solemn. He is still childish, but because of the seriousness on his face and the calmness in his eyes, he has a more impressive momentum!


    "Where''s Xiao Su?"


    Outside, Tang Tiande asked suspiciously, and quickly scanned Tang Qing''s room.


    He soon smelled the smell of medicated food in the air, and almost lost his eyes on a jade bottle on the table.


    Naturally, he didn''t have the ability to smell out the precious medicinal materials in the medicated diet, but he recognized the jade bottle, which was a treasure in the most famous pharmacy in the imperial capital. It was used to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. It could even be used for meat, bones, life and death muscles. Each bottle needed hundreds of taels of gold!


    No one will be willing to use this medicine unless his hand and foot are broken. However, Tang Tiande saw another novel use of this medicine from Tang Qing - for example, to relieve small bruises on the knee or wrist!


    It''s a riot!


    The medicine can''t be bought with money. It is said that the biggest pharmacy in the imperial capital was opened by the royal family. It has a hard background, complete medicinal materials and countless rare treasures. Even many of the Imperial Palace''s treasures were directly provided by the pharmacy.


    Such a bottle, even the prince and Princess may not be able to get a few bottles a year, but Li Feiyun is lucky to get three bottles a year.


    But now, this kind of medicine, unexpectedly by this wench when Rouge wipe? Does she understand the market or not!


    Tang Tiande stares at that bottle of medicine, and he can''t even care where Tang Su is.


    He wants it, very much!

 Chapter 147

    "This medicine..." Tang Tiande almost wanted to take that bottle of medicine directly. Now his knee will be painful when it''s raining. If he had this bottle of medicine, it would be at least 60% or 70% better!


    But as a father, he is naturally not good to make the appearance of corrupting his daughter''s things.


    But this does not prevent him from staring at the bottle of medicine with his eyes full of hints, hoping that Tang Qing would obediently send the bottle of medicine to him.


    Unfortunately, before he could figure out how to refuse with righteous words, and at the same time take things down without hurting face, Tang Qing showed her fear and cried out.


    "Xiao Su has gone! You, don''t hurt him! Come to me if you have something to do


    Tang Tiande was startled by this sound. He finally took his eyes back from the bottle of medicine. After looking at Tang Qing for a long time, he realized that something was wrong.


    The girl''s eyes, how to look at more than ever infiltration people? It''s like being freaked out.


    Wait, I''m scared out of my mind


    Tang Tiande remembered later that when he was just at the door, he seemed to hear Tang Qing''s little man say that Fengqiu put countless rats into Tang Qing''s room.


    He looked at Tang Qing''s whitewashed face, sometimes empty and sometimes frightened. He condescended to imagine the scene that Tang Qing might encounter, and was immediately infiltrated with goose bumps.


    "Well, well, my father doesn''t mean to trouble Xiao su. Don''t get excited, don''t get excited."


    Tang Tiande quickly comforted him, and at the same time, he showed his softest smile.


    "Good boy, my father knows you''re scared. Don''t worry. We''re in our own house now. There''s nothing left. Don''t worry. My father will stand beside you."


    Tang Tiande comforted him with a warm voice and used his rare patience on Tang Qing.


    As for Tang Su, since he has come in, it doesn''t matter where the little thing is.


    Looking at Tang Qing from fear slowly out, although he has some impatience, but still patience, continue to comfort Tang Qing.


    As for the bottle of medicine, he is Tang Qing''s father. When it comes to tomorrow, he asks her if she wants it. Does she dare not give it? Even if he took things away without asking her, she would not say anything.


    Filial piety to her father is what she should do as a daughter.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qing''er. Your father will protect you." Tang Tiande said gently, and reached out and patted Tang Qing''s hand. Looking at her eyes, he nodded with satisfaction.


    "What''s the matter with father today?" Tang Qing''s face turned pale and looked at him. As soon as she finished asking, before Tang Tiande spoke, she suddenly stood up in fright: "does father want to take me back? Let my mother continue to torture me? "


    Tang Qing trembled in horror. His big black eyes were staring at Tang Tiande. It was like he was on the verge of collapse and fear, and it was like he would hurt people in the next moment.


    "No! I don''t go! I''ll never go back! A lot of mice, I''m afraid, I''ll never go again! Father, please let mother let me go! Can you drive me to the countryside? Or remove me from the Tang family tree! Don''t let my mother torture me any more, I''ll... "


    Tang Qing''s frightened look slowly became dull, and then after a moment''s pause, suddenly turned into a cold and thin face.


    "What''s my father doing looking at me like this? When I''m crazy? I''m not going crazy! "


    "Did my father come to teach me for my mother? What does father want to do? Is to let countless mice eat me alive, one bite at a time? Or give me medicine so that I can do nothing but starve to death? Dying of thirst? "


    Tang Qing looked at Tang Tiande with a straight face and an empty look, which was totally different from what he had just seen, making Tang Tiande''s back a little chilly.


    "Qing''er, what are you talking about?" Tang Tiande frowned and said in a deep voice, "your mother has always been nice to you. You know that. You and Xiao Su once caused her abortion and made her lose a son. She didn''t blame you. Have you forgotten? "


    Tang Tiande actually knows that what Tang Qing said is true. What he says now is just to avoid the heavy and take the light, and to master the rhythm of their conversation again.


    How many people in southern Xinjiang can control rats in this imperial capital?


    He could think of no one but his door-to-door guests.


    Fengqiu is his wife and the master of most of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion. It''s not unusual to be able to use his disciples.


    However, even if he was extremely dissatisfied with Feng Qiu''s way of doing it, he would never let it out, because the emperor''s son-in-law''s house must not be covered with dust!


    His purpose today is very clear, help Feng Qiu clean buttocks, as far as possible to reduce the loss of this time is doomed to be gnawed off by the Empress Dowager.


    But if not


    Tang Tiande''s eyes were a little cold, but his face was more and more gentle.


    "Qing''er, listen to my father. Don''t be angry. All this must be a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, my father will help you find out.


    Father knows that you have been wronged during this period, but don''t be afraid. When you enter the Palace tomorrow, you will explain the truth to the Empress Dowager and explain these misunderstandings clearly. Father will help you vent your anger.


    Don''t you like your sixth sister? After tomorrow, my father will send people to Qingshui nunnery, and let your six younger sisters stay there completely. They will cut their hair to be nuns, and they will never bully you in the future, OK


    Tang Tiande was smiling, loving and gentle. He always knew that Tang Qing''s sister and brother were looking forward to his father''s love. In the past, even if he gave them a little kindness, they would be overjoyed.


    This time, he believed that he could still play with the two little ones. Even though the father daughter relationship and the father son relationship among the three of them were in a mess because of Fengqiu, the two little ones were still his lovely and clever children as long as he wanted to.


    He will be good to them in the future, but the premise is that they must listen to him!


    "My father knows that Qing''er has always been a good child, so he will never shame our family, will he?"


    Tang Tiande''s words almost made Tang Qing, who was acting happily, almost laugh angrily.


    Who is humiliating whom?


    Is it hard for Chengfeng Qiuxin to make her crazy, but it''s her Tangqing who is wrong?


    "Father... What do you want me to do?" Tang Qing''s face showed a blank look. She looked at Tang Tiande in confusion, as if she had been moved by him.


    However, in fact, she just wanted to see how shameless Tang Tiande was, and Tang did not disappoint Tang Qing

 Chapter 148

    "Qing''er is really my father''s good child. Don''t worry. My father knows that you like Li Feiyun. Do you think this is good? When you enter the Palace tomorrow, no matter what the Empress Dowager asks you, you will only admit your mistake


    Tang Tiande''s face shows a satisfied look. Looking at Tang Qing, who is obviously not in the right mental state, he still dislikes him just now, but at the moment, he feels very satisfied.


    It''s crazy and stupid to be in better control. Tang Qing like this is not bad.


    "You see, you are so extreme that you have done such a terrible thing as blood sacrifice in the Buddhist hall. The disaster has lasted for three generations. You tell the Empress Dowager that you will admit your mistake and fast for three years behind closed doors. In this way, you can offset the sins you have created. Do you agree? "


    "But Tang QIANZI forced me. My mother also bribed people to kill me... "


    "How could this happen? You misunderstood everything. It''s your disobedience that angers the nun of Qingshui nunnery and the Buddha in the temple. That''s why the nun wants to revenge you. "


    "But she wanted to kill me! She said it herself, and her mother paid her off! "


    Tang Qing opened his eyes and looked at Tang Tiande incredulously, as if he didn''t understand why he didn''t believe himself.


    "Qing''er, don''t you believe what your father said? I''ve asked someone to find out. This matter has nothing to do with your mother. It''s all caused by yourself! " Tang Tiande gave a low drink and looked at Tang Qing coldly: "don''t you want to be disobedient?"


    Tang Qing seemed to be frightened. She lowered her head and refused to say a word. She only gave him a head timidly.


    Tang Tiande''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule and satisfaction, and continued: "as for the things that you were imprisoned later, it was because you were so bad to your servants that you had so many enemies that it had nothing to do with your mother..."


    Tang Tiande calmly said these words, even if the person in front of him was his daughter, even if he clearly knew what the truth was, he didn''t feel guilty or complicated.


    He calmly tells Tang Qing what to do next, even scares and threatens her mercilessly in his words, and even promises that Tang Qing can toss Tang QIANZI at will, and even let Feng Qiu not bully her in the future


    Tang Qing listened to Tang Tiande''s self talk just like a big play. From his tone and clear words, she knew that this man had arranged everything well during this period of time.


    Tang Qing and Tang Su were the only two people he wanted to sacrifice, and Fengqiu was the one he protected from beginning to end, even though he was dissatisfied with Fengqiu.


    This is an extremely selfish person, others may not know, but Tang Qing has seen through this person thoroughly - Tang Tiande, once in danger, the first thing to protect is not the so-called true love, but himself.


    For example, the next... Good play.


    Tang Qing raised her eyes slightly and looked at the boots coming in from the door. Her eyes swept over the man''s clothes with the golden auspicious cloud pattern. In her big eyes, there was a teasing smile.


    He did come and seemed to be listening to the corner again.


    When Tang Tiande didn''t pay attention, she slightly raised her head and showed two dimples to the visitors. Then she quickly lowered her head. It was still the frightened quail appearance, which made Feng Jiuli unable to laugh or cry.


    This familiar scene, familiar Tuanzi, and familiar shameless parents


    Every time I come to see this girl, she seems to have such a configuration around her. It''s really interesting. I can''t blame her for not sleeping so well when she''s so tired. She just sits here waiting to see the play.


    Feng Jiuli shakes his head and stands at the door silently. Seeing that Tang Tiande has no lower limit, his eyes are heavy, and there is a trace of palpitating evil spirit between his eyebrows.


    "I''ve always known that Lord Tang''s eyes don''t work well. I can''t imagine that even his brain doesn''t work well. I can''t blame him for being so old, but I can only do some editing of classics."


    Feng Jiuli chuckled, as if he had been amused by what Tang Tiande said. He just had a smile on his face, but there was no warmth in his eyes.


    "Your Highness King Su!"


    Tang Tiande suddenly turns his head and looks at Feng Jiuli, who looks like a play. His face suddenly looks ugly.


    He didn''t know how much Feng Jiuli had heard. He couldn''t help sinking. After bowing slightly, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Feng Jiuli takes a casual look at him, and then completely ignores him. She takes a seat at will. That way, she is more casual and natural than Tang Tiande.


    "This is Weichen''s daughter''s boudoir. Isn''t it good for his royal highness suwang to come in like this?" Tang Tiande''s eyes flashed. He didn''t show his duty in front of Feng Jiuli.


    He didn''t know how much Feng Jiuli had heard, but he obviously wanted to pretend that nothing had happened.


    Tang Qing is the daughter he grew up looking at. She is cowardly and easy to be intimidated. Now she is even more scared out of her mind. He is holding her marriage. He doesn''t believe that Tang Qing dares not to listen to him. When he meets the Empress Dowager tomorrow, he will talk nonsense!


    "Tut, is Tang Xiaoqing your daughter?" Feng Jiuli showed a look of surprise, and Jun''s face was full of curiosity: "I thought Tang Qing''s brothers and sisters were all sons in law. Where did you pick them up?"


    "Don''t go too far, your highness Tang Tiande''s elegant and handsome old face can''t help but blush. Feng Jiuli''s words are like slapping on the face. It''s like Shengsheng tearing off his father''s skin.


    "What? Does the son-in-law allow others to tell the truth? If Tang Xiaoqing was not picked up by you, but by her own birth, it would really be an eye opener for me. "


    Feng Jiuli looks at Tang Tiande in surprise, and then shows his sincere admiration.


    "It''s said that the emperor''s son-in-law of the Tang Dynasty dotes on his wife and loves the eldest princess. In the past, the king didn''t believe it. After all, the emperor''s son-in-law is a rare warrior in the court. In front of the eldest princess, he can bring out so many common sons and daughters."


    Feng Jiuli doesn''t seem to see Tang Tiande''s iron green face. He has some teasing and teasing to see through the truth.


    "I thought it was Lord Tang''s Royal wife who was able to make the eldest princess not jealous and harmonious with her backyard. Now it seems that Lord Tang knows how to please her. Even his own children are given to the eldest princess to play with..."


    Feng Jiuli shook his head with a smile and sighed.


    "There''s no one else who can play like this except Lord Tang. I can''t complain that Princess Chang likes Lord Tang so much. She loves your sons and daughters as much as her own. I want to come to Lord Tang in private... "


    Phoenix nine from did not continue to say, Jun face of the original smile and ridicule, do not know what is thought of, completely turned into sympathy and pity.


    Tang Tiande looked at Feng Jiuli''s face, almost without a mouthful of blood!


    Listen to the meaning of King Su, even he himself felt that he was not in private to throw all his male dignity to Fengqiu trample!


    Feng Jiuli today''s words, whenever there is a spread, he Tang Tiande, must become a joke of the whole Daqi!

 Chapter 149

    "What does your highness mean by this? Is it humiliating Tiande? " Tang Tiande said harshly, if he was not too afraid of Feng Jiuli, he really wanted to hit the handsome and noble face in front of him.


    It is clear that there is only a little bit of truth, and all the other things are fake. It sounds so true from Feng Jiuli''s mouth, which makes Tang Tiande deeply uneasy.


    Looking at Feng Jiuli, who is smiling but not smiling, he feels that once someone spreads this kind of words, even a few words, they will make the whole emperor believe that he is the one who flatters and betrays his children!


    All just because, Feng Qiu really abused Tang Qing and Tang Su, and he kept silent from beginning to end!


    He is a scholar of the Qingliu school. If he is really stigmatized like this, all his career prospects will be ruined!


    At that time, people will not say that Fengqiu is jealous and mistreats his stepson and stepdaughter. Instead, they will only say that he has lost the character of a scholar and uses his own children to kneel and lick to please the Royal Princess!


    Once such a reputation spreads, the people of Qingliu group will definitely be the first to rush out and spray him to death!


    Tang Tiande represses the anger in his heart and stares at Feng Jiuli''s eyes to see what the prince wants to do.


    He can''t be threatening me, can he?


    Tang Tiande''s heart suddenly burst, and his whole heart sank.


    Soon, Tang Tiande was dispirited to find that Feng Jiuli was really threatening him!


    "There''s nothing wrong with the emperor''s son-in-law of Tang trying to please his wife, but he should have a sense of propriety. You have so many concubines and concubines. It''s good to use any of them. I can''t manage it. But at the moment, it''s better to change the attitude of my son-in-law. "


    Phoenix nine from a smile, understatement, as if he did not know what he said, for Tang Tiande is no different from a thunder.


    "Tang Xiaoqing, but the county leader whose aunt wants to reward himself. Although the son-in-law doesn''t take this daughter in his eyes, neither his aunt nor the king will let the son-in-law treat Tang Xiaoqing as a plaything any more. "


    Feng Jiuli takes a look at Tang Qing''s surprised eyes, smiles at her, and pacifies her.


    "It''s a good thing that the son-in-law likes the princess, but it''s not very good if he delays his career and destroys his official career."


    "This, this is true?" Tang Tiande took an unbelievable look at Tang Qing, who looked down like a quail, and then looked at Feng Jiuli.


    Seeing Feng Jiuli frowning slightly, he knew that he had asked a stupid question.


    Feng Jiuli never joked about business, even though he was like a ruthless immortal playing in the world. He had a playful attitude towards everything, but if someone really thought he was playing, he would die without a burial place!


    For the first time, Tang Tiande looks at Tang Qing, a little girl, in her eyes. Is she really liked by the Empress Dowager?


    Because of what?


    Just because this time, Tang Qing became a powerful weapon for Empress Dowager to attack and annihilate Princess Zhang?


    County Master?


    Tang Qing?


    Just such an ugly girl that no one wants, the Empress Dowager is willing to make her the head of the county because of this small matter?


    He and Tang Qianyu, the daughter of the eldest princess, have not yet settled the title!


    Tang Tiande has an ugly smile on his face. He gives thanks in a stiff voice. He knows that since Tang Qing''s appointment as the county leader has been settled, his original plan to keep Fengqiu''s reputation and help Fengqiu clean up the mess is no longer possible.


    Now this kind of situation, can protect himself, don''t let people from him involved in the Tang family, has been a very difficult thing.


    It seems that the evidence Fengqiu left in Qingshui nunnery this time has been completely mastered by Empress Dowager Wang and fengjiuli. Her name of being unkind is to be decided.


    Fengqiu was summoned to the palace by the Queen Mother overnight, presumably to break the meaning of her communication with Tang Qing.


    Now, it''s Tang Tiande''s turn.


    King Su had made it so clear that he even told him the choice. If he still didn''t choose the right way, he would really become the scum of everyone''s fight and have no future!


    He can bear the temporary hopelessness of the future, but he can''t bear that people all over the world regard him as a unruly scum who "takes his own children to kneel and lick the princess".


    In that way, his life will be completely destroyed, and his hard work for decades will be in vain!


    If so, how could he be reconciled? Except for himself, no one knows how much he has paid for what he has lost!


    In Tang Tiande''s eyes, the expression changed sharply, and soon became a piece of cool and fierce.


    Phoenix nine from sitting on the throne, watching Tang Tiande''s face change like a play, is very generous to give him enough time to make a decision.


    He swept the bright house of his son-in-law''s mansion, and his eyes were cold. Only when he fell on Tang Qing, would he show a little tenderness and warmth. He looked at the girl with a smile, and looked up at him with doubts and questions. His heart was even softer.


    Tang Qing''s eyes made him feel very happy.


    He made this decision temporarily, which even disrupted Tang Qing''s original plan, and even dragged Tang Qing into a deeper struggle with the emperor.


    However, Tang Qing, who has been carefully avoiding the dispute of the imperial court, did not show her anger and doubt. It can be seen that she really trusted herself that she would not hurt her.


    This cognition makes his royal highness King Su feel extremely sour. Originally, Li Feiyun went to Tang Tiande to discuss Tang Qing''s marriage, but also because Tang Qing''s subconscious trust completely disappeared.


    This pleasure made his highness suwang''s Qingjun smile.


    This kind of sincere smile is totally different from the cool smile in the past. It''s like giving a soft light to his whole person, which makes Tang Qing feel stunned.


    Feng Jiuli''s eyes flashed a more intense smile. Seeing Tang Tiande had made a good decision in his heart, he turned his head and looked at him, squinting, and the smile on his face faded.


    "Every time I come to the emperor''s son-in-law''s house, I will always be an eye opener. The princess disregarded the emperor''s order, and the son-in-law was arrogant because of his favor... The son-in-law''s house seems to be more and more unaware of its position. "


    When the emperor and the Empress Dowager obviously wanted to clean up the family, it was not against their will to challenge the emperor and the Empress Dowager. What was it?


    Fengqiu is the Royal Princess. Tang Tiande is a son-in-law who donated his fame and "married" into the royal family. Such two people can do anything, even bullying others. However, they should never and can''t do anything opposite to the royal family!


    Otherwise, it will be against the royal family!

 Chapter 150

    Phoenix nine from want to protect the witness, brain sober people all know should not touch.


    Although Tang Qing lives in the palace of the emperor''s son-in-law tonight, she will enter the palace early tomorrow morning. The Empress Dowager himself transfers Feng Qiu away so that she won''t come to trouble. This shows the seriousness of the matter this time, and the importance of the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    But Tang Tiande came in so blatantly to threaten him. He didn''t pull out his teeth. What is it?


    Tang Tiande knew that he had made a bad move today, but he believed that he had not come to a dead end. He also believed that with his ability, even if he came to a dead end, he would be able to survive.


    "I''m afraid! Thanks to the Empress Dowager and the holy grace, I came to the present situation. It''s my fault to let the emperor and Empress Dowager down now! " Tang Tiande pursed his lips and answered his fault with respect and grace.


    He always wants to show his attitude to Feng Jiuli. No matter what he wants in the future, it will be an act of fighting with Feng Jiuli for at least ten years.


    Therefore, the safest way is to follow the meaning of the living Yama.


    Seeing that Feng Jiuli doesn''t say yes to his words, but the sarcasm between his eyebrows and eyes is a little shallow. Tang Tiande turns his head to look at Tang Qing, and his look is a little complicated.


    In his eyes, he would only pray for his and Fengqiu''s love. Now, he also needs Tang Tiande to coax her and offer her!


    "Qing''er, you know that although my father never said it, he always liked you and Xiao su. Over the years, being a father is good for you and Xiao Su, right?


    Whether it''s food and clothing, or basic necessities of life, there''s never been a shortage of you and Xiao su. So you should trust your father, right? My father promised your mother that he would take good care of you and Xiao su. Do you really think it''s your father who wants to hurt you? "


    Hearing Tang Tiande''s words, Tang Qing, who was trying to lower her head to fit quail, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    She looked at her hands on her knees with no expression, and casually counted the nests on the back of her hands. She felt sorry that Fengqiu was not here.


    If Feng Qiu is here and hears Tang Tiande''s words, she will probably be so angry that she vomits blood?


    Her father is a man of quick decision. He has made a choice in such a short time.


    He this clearly is to give up the reputation of Feng Qiu, to the whole of his own reputation.


    Listening to his words, he only emphasized one thing - his father was excellent, and he didn''t mean to hurt her at all, so it was Fengqiu who was wrong!


    Tang Qing arranged a facial expression, suddenly looked up to Tang Tiande.


    "Father, what father means is that in Qingshui nunnery, it''s the mother who forces her daughter, bullies her daughter, and makes friends with her daughter like that. Does father... Know nothing about it?"


    Tang Qing looks surprised. She opens her eyes like a little wretch and looks forward to Tang Tiande. It seems that as long as he nods her head, she will be able to break away from the nightmare of being bullied by her stepmother and treated coldly by her father. She is no longer the Tang Qing abandoned by everyone.


    Tang Tiande looked at Tang Qing''s expectant eyebrows. For a moment, he felt like a lump in his throat!


    Tang Tiande didn''t expect that Tang Qing would say what he implied so directly.


    The implication in his words just now is that the meaning can only be expressed but can not be expressed. Once it is said, it makes him feel that his shame is about to explode.


    In fact, he didn''t want to think about himself just like this. It''s really because since this period of time, he has been angered by Fengqiu''s actions again and again.


    Assassinate Tang Su, murder Tang Qing


    These two items are just playing with one''s life!


    Others don''t know, does Feng Qiu not know?


    Behind these two little ones stands the mysterious Kun family!


    But Fengqiu didn''t care about his repeated warnings. She went too far. Without his permission, she didn''t even discuss with him, so she secretly did so many things to test the bottom line of the Kun family.


    He always thought that Fengqiu loved himself so much, at least he would respect himself.


    But recently, this series of things let him find that he seems to be amorous, and Fengqiu didn''t look at him in the eyes - she always regarded herself as a superior princess, not a wife!


    Therefore, Feng Qiu can turn into a soft finger, but never really respect him!


    Therefore, she will only indulge her own ideas, and will not think about whether he, as a husband, will be cleaned up by the angry Kun family!


    Tang Tiande had been scorched by the flames of his wife who had been very satisfied with him for a while. And Feng Qiu''s practices had made him feel that the royal highness of the superior princess had been no different from other jealous women.


    Especially this time, Tang Tiande felt dizzy just thinking about it.


    Corruption happened in Qingshui nunnery at the level of national temple. No one else could hide from it. Fengqiu was so good that she let her husband-in-law''s house get involved in it.


    The things in the court are related to the inner house. It''s not clear at all. Fengqiu, who is only in charge of making trouble, doesn''t know what the trouble is.


    The Royal people can''t be wrong. The emperor and the Empress Dowager won''t clean up their own princesses. Can''t they clean up his son-in-law and let him carry the black pot?


    If two people can have a good communication, Tang Tiande didn''t expect that Fengqiu caused him so much trouble, but in a twinkling of an eye, he just asked him to look at his daughter in person, and then entered the palace without leaving any space.


    How can she see her husband in her eyes?


    "Father?" Tang Qing''s voice suddenly drew back Tang Tiande''s thoughts.


    Looking at this daughter who is still waiting for her reply and thinking of her son Tang Su, who was always longing for her love in the past, he suddenly feels that these two silly children obviously regard his father as their father.


    Look at Tang Qianyu. After he came back, he met his father from the future. Even when he went to see her, he was blocked by her servant girl!


    Like Tang Qing and Tang Su? These two people, however, are really looking forward to him as a backer!


    "Qing''er, my father knows you are suffering." Tang Tiande looks at Tang Qing''s eyebrows and looks as if he saw Kun''s smiling face. He can''t help but feel nostalgic.


    "Father..." Tang Qing showed a look of uncontrollable pain. He clenched his fists tightly and bit his teeth as if he could not help it for a long time. Finally, he asked, "they put countless mice into my room... They said, that''s what my father asked them to do..."


    Tang Tiande heard here, an elegant and handsome old face, instant black!

 Chapter 151

    Tang Qing did not continue to talk about the situation at that time, but opened his eyes wide and stared at Tang Tiande without blinking, as if to get an answer: "father, do you really... Like my mother said... Don''t you like me and Xiao Su?"


    Tang Tiande was slightly stunned and then furious.


    How could Feng Qiu have said such a thing?


    What''s more, after Feng Qiu''s madness, she planted all this on him?


    "I''m your father. How could I let you suffer like that? In addition to Xiao Su, I am the closest person to you. How can I let you be hurt? " Tang Tiande looks unbelievable, as if he doesn''t understand why Tang Qing thinks that.


    Then, he suddenly realized again, and said in a deep voice, "Qing''er, after your mother went, although my father married the eldest princess and had other children, my father still loves you very much. After all, you are my father''s first daughter


    "Father, is it true? What my mother said before was all false. Did she cheat me? My father didn''t hate me and Xiao Su because he hated his mother? "


    Tang Qing showed a blank look. She looked at Tang Tiande in a daze, as if she couldn''t understand why the words from Tang Tiande were totally different from those from Fengqiu.


    "Your mother... Princess long, what did she tell you?" When Tang Tiande thought of the way that Tang Qing always feared himself more than rumu, he suddenly felt awe struck.


    At this moment, even if Su Wang Fengjiu was still watching, he could not care.


    He suddenly had a bad guess, so that the whole person is not good.


    Fengqiu, she doesn''t want to eat the things of the Kun family, so she has been discrediting herself all these years, right?


    When he didn''t think about it in the past, he didn''t feel it. Now, he suddenly felt something wrong at home. In order to make Tang Qing believe in her and Tang Qianyu more, Fengqiu always made himself a black face. Every time he saw Tang Qing, he didn''t have a good face.


    so what?


    Every time Tang Qing was punished or left out in the cold, she and Tang Qianyu immediately rushed to comfort her, right?


    If it had not been for Fengqiu''s plot in the last hairpin ceremony, what would have happened between him and Tang Su?


    Tang Tiande feels chilly when he thinks about it - he seems to have been calculated!


    "Your mother... Princess long, does she always speak ill of being a father?" Tang Tiande didn''t wait for Tang Qing to answer, so he asked himself.


    Looking at Tang Qing''s hesitation and sadness, and a trace of joy mixed with doubt, his heart sank first.


    "When you were wronged, did you ever think about looking for your father?" Tang Tiande asked in a deep voice.


    "But my father doesn''t care about me, just like before. No matter what happens, it''s my fault... Father, how can he care about me?" Tang Qing showed a blank and sad look.


    Tang Tiande''s heart thumped. Looking at his daughter who had been deliberately disciplined, he only felt that the dark cloud covered the top for a moment - he was wronged. He didn''t look for his own father, but only for his stepmother? Isn''t it true that if you have good things, you don''t give them to your father, but only to your stepmother?


    When he thinks about this, Tang Tiande deliberately ignores the fact that he never cared about Tang Qing and Tang Su. He only planted a sharp thorn called doubt in his heart and waited for it to germinate in the future


    "Qing''er! Remember, father never thought it was wrong for you In Tang Tiande''s heart, all kinds of conspiracy theories are piled up. Because he has doubts in his heart, he feels that Fengqiu''s actions are full of mistakes.


    He approached Tang Qing, whispered something in her ear, then showed a trace of love, and gently patted Tang Qing''s head.


    "Father will protect you. Don''t worry. In the future, father won''t let the princess hurt you."


    Tang Tiande said in a deep voice, every word is sonorous and powerful.


    Others can''t hear what Tang Tiande said, but as a peerless master, Feng Jiuli can hear it clearly.


    Looking at Tang Qing''s smiling face, he felt speechless for the first time.


    Tang Tiande secretly talks to Tang Qing, but he wants to make an alliance with her daughter. He will help Tang Qing through this time, and he will take good care of Tang Qing in the future.


    He also tells Tang Qing that Fengqiu wants to rob her mother of something in Kun''s family, which provokes the feelings between them. He has been hoodwinked all these years, and the reason why she is so fierce is that Fengqiu says that this can take the opportunity to ease the relationship between stepmother and stepdaughter.


    He also said that Fengqiu was the eldest princess. Although he wanted to protect Tangqing, he couldn''t do too much, so the best way was to make an alliance between them secretly.


    The most ridiculous thing is that this man just told Tang Qing that all the things left by her mother, Kun''s family, belonged to her and Tang Su, and they could only be given to her and Tang Su. The only thing in the world that can''t corrupt children is Tang Tiande, so Tang Qing can completely relax.


    ¡­¡­


    This time all sorts of words, although the words are very short, but Phoenix nine from or heard countless dog blood from the bridge.


    If he didn''t know everything about the emperor''s son-in-law''s house, Feng Jiuli would believe what Tang Tiande said. Tang Tiande had to marry Feng Qiu because of the situation.


    In his words, Feng Qiu forced Liang to be a prostitute and robbed Min Nan, which made Feng Jiu leave her vision.


    Looking at Tang Qing slightly open eyes, seemingly unbelievable, but in fact speechless stunned appearance, Phoenix nine from the corner of the mouth smoked, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qing''er, do you believe in your father?" Tang Tiande asked in a deep voice.


    He has been in court for a long time, and he is able to get along well in the officialdom with a son-in-law position. Naturally, he is not a muddle headed person.


    He could see that Tang Qing was somewhat resistant to him, and he didn''t even think that what he said today would have much effect.


    But first, he felt that Tang Qing and Tang Su had always longed for their father''s love. Now he was willing to love them, so they had no reason to refuse.


    The reason for this is that Tang Qing''s marriage and Tang Su''s future are in his hands. Even if Tang Qing doesn''t like him, he doesn''t think much about it. Anyway, it''s enough to hold people in his hands.


    Tang Qing looks at Tang Tiande''s loving and indifferent face, and then she can guess what the man is thinking.


    Disappointment can''t be said, but she prefers such a cool and ruthless cooperator, cold is good, cold people, will not hesitate to betray Fengqiu because of the interests!

 Chapter 152

    Looking at Tang Tiande''s look, there was a smile in Tang Qing''s eyes.


    It''s worth the pain!


    Li Feiyun has always been close to Tang Qianyu Fengqiu. Now Tang Tiande suspects that Fengqiu wants to eat alone, so naturally he doesn''t dare to let Tang Qing marry Li''s family so soon.


    The marriage was settled for the time being, and she was very satisfied with the fact that she had really cheated Fengqiu.


    "I believe in my father. My father is the only relative of Xiaosu and me. I believe my father will not harm us! After that, Xiao Su and I would do whatever my father said! When my mother is alive, I will listen to my father. I will listen to my father


    Tang Qing couldn''t help but stand up. He was so excited that he grabbed Tang Tiande''s hand. He was so powerful that he pinched out red marks on the back of his hand and wrist.


    Tang Tiande was pinched straight frown, but looking at Tang Qing, although some crazy, but full of eyes on their own rumu appearance, then feel is not so unbearable.


    He showed a loving smile and patted Tang Qing''s hand. Until her mood stabilized, he used his strength and quickly pulled Tang Qing''s hand off.


    He was afraid that Tang Qing''s mood would continue to be unstable. He looked at Feng Jiuli as if he had changed the topic.


    "During this period of time, the son has brought a lot of trouble to the Lord. If it wasn''t for the Lord, the two children of my family..." Tang Tiande showed his sincerity. He stood up straight and bowed down sincerely to give a big gift: "Tang Tiande, write down this kindness!"


    Feng Jiuli looks at Tang Tiande thoughtfully, with a few interesting colors in his eyes.


    Tang Tiande called Fengqiu "wife" and emphasized his own name instead of claiming to be a minister or something... This man is actually defecting to him?


    Feng Jiuli doesn''t know what the Kun family has. He can make Tang Tiande give up Feng Qiu in such a short time.


    However, after he laughed, he accepted the Surrender: "Mr. Tang is very polite. The emperor''s brother also highly appreciated Mr. Tang before."


    Tang Tiande must have understood before and when it was.


    For the emperor, as long as it doesn''t hinder his way, he will turn a blind eye to other things. If Tang Tiande is obedient, the emperor has no time to pay attention to such a son-in-law who can''t really participate in the center of the imperial court.


    Tang Tiande was also very clear in his heart, so he nodded his head seriously and made a promise: "I understand that I am very grateful for the emperor''s appreciation and grace."


    Feng Jiuli let out a cry. Looking at Tang Tiande, who has been calm since he made the decision, he has to admit that the Tang family''s ability to educate his son is still good. Such a abandoned son knows how to judge the situation, not to mention other members of the Tang family?


    Looking at Tang Tiande''s implicit ambition, I''m afraid it will be even better in the future.


    Tang Tiande was a little hairy by Feng Jiuli, but his face was still tight. He only looked like a kind father and told Tang Qing in detail.


    But this time, he completely overturned the practice of helping Fengqiu clean up the tail not long ago, and only let Tangqing seek truth from facts.


    "You just talk about what you know, what you have to say, and other things will naturally be decided by your father for you." Tang Tiande looks at Tang Qing and concludes with this sentence full of fatherly love.


    "Rest, even if you are afraid. I''ll ask someone to send the tranquilizer later. After you take the medicine, you''ll have a good sleep. In the future, you''ll still be the eldest lady of the Tang family. As a father, you won''t be bullied any more. "


    Tang Tiande gets up and respectfully asks Feng Jiuli to leave together. If he doesn''t plan to start from Tang Qing, he won''t do harm to Feng Jiuli and the Empress Dowager. Naturally, Feng Jiuli has no reason to stay here.


    How can you have so much patience to guard a little girl''s movie?


    Tang Tiande has done a lot of construction in his heart. He expects that Tang Qing''s situation will change in the future, and his attitude will also change. After all, the identity of Tang Qing''s county leader is a matter of certainty now.


    If Tang Qing is still waiting for him in the future, not to mention whether he will fall in love with Feng Qiu, even if the Empress Dowager is there, he can''t tell.


    He thought very carefully and arranged very well. He even guessed the reaction of the masters in the Ming RI palace.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that there really was a man in the world who would take a fancy to his ugly daughter, or even the kind who would take a special look at her heart and turn her into a beauty.


    Tang Tiande respectfully sends Feng Jiuli to the best guest room and arranges for people to live with him. Then he drags his tired body back.


    But after he went back, he didn''t sleep. Instead, he thought for a long time, and then called his confidants one by one. As for what was arranged, only he knew. After a short rest, he sent someone to find Tang Su.


    When his young man came to Tang Su''s yard, Tang Su had just come back from Tang Qing.


    No one knows what the two brothers and sisters said, but when Tang Su opened the door and followed him to Tang Tiande''s study, he hid his handsome face in the dark with a layer of ice that could never be broken.


    However, when he entered Tang Tiande''s room and was touched by the orange light in his study, the frost on his face had already disappeared, leaving only the impulsive and impetuous youth.


    He looked at Tang Tiande with some confusion, some doubt and some excitement. As soon as he opened his mouth, Tang Tiande laughed with satisfaction.


    "Father! The elder sister said that the person who did harm to her sister was not you. The words that the elder princess used to say that the father hated us were all false. Is that true? In fact, my father is concerned about us, and he will get justice for my sister this time. Is that true? "


    "Naturally, I''m your father and Qing''er''s father. How can I treat you badly for the sake of an outsider?" Tang Tiande looks at Tang Su''s eyes and knocks the table with satisfaction.


    "Come here, Xiao Su, come here and have a look. This is the list that my father wrote after carefully planning a few days ago. It''s full of famous teachers to hire for you, and then you need to visit the Qingliu people. You are going to have a big test next year. These people can just help you... "


    "Thank you, father! I will try my best to stand out and honor my father


    Tang Su''s face is full of excitement. He is like a silly child who is dazed by his father''s love. His beautiful face is filled with a slightly silly smile, but there is only a light irony and cold in the deep of his smiling eyes.


    It''s true to be outstanding, it''s false to be filial to his father, he will only be good to those who are good to him in his life, and his elder sister will always be the first in his life, and no one can hurt his existence!

 Chapter 153

    In the morning of the second day, the whole prince-in-law''s house moved.


    Tang Qing, who had just had a short rest, was called by Jianru mingling. After washing, he ate a little, went out of the house, got on the carriage, and headed for the palace.


    In the carriage, Tang Qing looked at Jianru and looked at himself fanatically. He said in a funny way: "it''s just a little way to make up. If you''re interested, I''ll teach you when you''re free."


    "The master is so powerful, I didn''t know before. It turns out that those humble drugs can also be used to make up!" Jian Ru nodded with reserve. She always liked to keep a smile on her little face, which was so shallow that she could hardly see it.


    There was a funny look in Tang Qing''s eyes. Those methods were not so powerful, but all walks of life paid attention to inheritance, for fear that their own methods would be learned by others, so that many things would be lost.


    The reason why Tang Qing knew it was because she had read "idle books" for decades and recited all the ancient classics that had never been touched.


    She thought of what she was going to meet today. She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes.


    After today, everything is different.


    After seeing Tang Su off yesterday, Feng Jiuli came over and told her all kinds of procedures. Finally, she talked about what happened to the position of the county leader.


    But it turned out that this man was also a temporary decision.


    "You are in the inner house, and I am in the outer court. Although I want to help you, there are many inconveniences. Although you will be directly divided into the forces of the Wang family if you are granted the position of county leader at this time, at least you have a position to share. In the future, at least Yang Lanshan and Tang Qingzi can''t bully you any more. "


    Phoenix nine from said here, the face flashed a trace of sorry color, let Tangqing can''t help but heart a tremor.


    "Brother Huang intends to reorganize the imperial court and use the newly rich forces to check and balance the aristocratic families. Therefore, in the next few years, the strife between the parties and the clan will only become more and more serious, and it will not stop for at least ten years.


    The prescription you gave me was coveted by the imperial doctors, not to mention others? Your original plan is really good, but I didn''t report it. I only counted the prescription as what I collected for my aunt, which really avoided the risk.


    But now I see your father and Feng Qiu''s means. If they are known by them, they will directly use filial piety to oppress you, so that you have to take out other prescriptions.


    In this case, simply say that this prescription is something your mother left you, and you only need to find a famous teacher to learn it, then you can naturally cover up the past. If there is any prescription for medicinal food and restaurant in the future, people will only think that it is your medical skill, not because you have strange treasure.


    Tomorrow morning, I''ll go into the Palace first and talk to my aunt. After that, I''ll make a decision about the reward for you as the county leader. After the case of Qingshui nunnery, I''ll reward you in front of everyone. It''s also a warning to Fengqiu and your father.


    An ancient prescription that can cure heart disease has been proved by the Taiyuan hospital. There are countless people in the royal family who die of heart disease every year. This prescription alone, as the head of a county, actually does you a disservice.


    Only one thing, if this division is settled, you can no longer escape from the dispute of the former dynasty. But I don''t think you are in the pool. After all, the back house won''t be the place where you are trapped for a long time. Since you always have to go to this level in the future, it''s a great risk, but it''s also a great opportunity.


    At least, once you become the head of the county, you will no longer be in the hands of the emperor''s son-in-law''s house. No matter how you marry, you need to report to the imperial palace. I think, with your mind, you are willing to take the risk.


    As for the rest, let''s see in the future. With me, you will not suffer. I don''t know why you have so many things, but since you have this ability, you shouldn''t be a pearl in the dust. "


    Feng Jiuli had never said such a deep thing to her, but for the first time, it made Tang Qing''s heart tremble.


    She knew that Feng Jiuli knew herself very well, but she never knew that this person could see so many things, even many things hidden in her heart. Even she didn''t know, but she was pointed out by him.


    Yes, she was born again. Apart from revenge, she really has a bigger wild hope.


    In her previous life, she was trapped in a narrow area of the back house, and put all her efforts into false love and affection. Only after her death did she see more wonderful things from all kinds of states in the world, and also knew how narrow the so-called affection and love was.


    She wants to pursue a higher level of freedom, and no longer wants to be a waste who is played with by others. She is narrow-minded and does not know herself.


    She wants to see a wider world, travel a wider territory, and gain more sincere and ardent feelings, all of which need the power and power to dominate the world.


    There is such an example in front of her. Although they are different in gender, Tang Qing knows that she and Feng Jiuli are the same people!


    Even if you don''t value the position above ten thousand people, you need the power above ten thousand people!


    No matter he fengjiuli or she Tangqing, what they want is so similar.


    His highness King Su is a model for her to work hard in the future.


    What was her answer then?


    Tang Qing remembers that after she has said that, Feng Jiuli is a little stunned, and then laughs out loud. The bright and clean smile makes her feel that the person in front of her is about to blind her eyes.


    She remembered that she stood up very seriously and said to him word by word, "to be a man, to be king su."


    Powerful, domineering, but keep a clean heart, do things smoothly, not against the heart.


    Now think about it, it''s really like flattering, although what she said is true.


    "Here we are, master."


    Suyun''s voice came from outside the car, which also made Tang Qing who couldn''t help but smile back.


    "Master?" The ghost looks at her with some worry. She and Jianru can''t get into the palace today. They can only wait for her outside.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m measured." Tang Qing chuckled, patted the back of Ming Ling''s hand, and pinched Jianru''s tight little face with his backhand.


    Seeing the two girls'' relaxed and helpless appearance, she adjusted her facial expression, then stepped out of the carriage, slightly raised her head and looked at the tall palace wall in front of her. Her dark eyes were as calm as wate

 Chapter 154

    Tang Qing looked at the tall palace gate. Even though she felt a little more pressure because of this imposing palace, her eyes were as calm as water from beginning to end.


    However, her calmness is like a mirror. She can''t touch it and it''s fleeting. When someone from the opposite side looks at her, she only sees that she looks like a frightened quail, and her face turns white and she suddenly bows her head.


    At this moment, she tightly pursed her lips and walked towards the Palace door step by step. After the old eunuch who had been waiting there had verified her identity, she immediately led her to the palace.


    The old eunuch looked at her with a little disdain and ridicule, and whether she could cover up her complete malice. Tang Qing narrowed her eyes slightly. Almost a moment later, she wanted to understand something.


    The old eunuch, who seems to be from the Empress Dowager''s side, is actually afraid to be from the other side of Princess Zhang Fengqiu. As for what he wants to do next, Tang Qing is not afraid to smile back, but has a feeling of expectation.


    "Miss Tang, right? The slave is in the palace of CI Ning. The Empress Dowager is in front of her. Yesterday, I heard from the doctor that the girl''s body is not neat, and she has mental problems


    Tut, there are masters everywhere in this palace. The Empress Dowager is afraid that you will go crazy and bump into one master, so she has specially invited a doctor for you to help her to have a look first! "


    Finally, when passing an arch, the old eunuch turned around with a smile, and the malice in his eyes was released to Tang Qing!


    The old eunuch had four maids with him. When he heard the old eunuch''s words, their looks didn''t even change.


    Tang Qing knew that since the Empress Dowager had ordered to see her, the four men did not dare to kill themselves, but it did not prevent them from doing other things, such as driving her crazy.


    The so-called Taiyi in the end, and not to say, the interests of the various palace disputes are complex, personnel involved is even more complex, Tang Qing believes that with the Queen Mother''s means, will never let people in this section of the road to the palace of CI Ning exploit a loophole.


    But now there is such an old eunuch, which can only explain one problem - this old eunuch is afraid that Princess Zhang and her family have planted a nail in the Queen Mother''s palace, and it has been buried very deep. Looking at his chronology, I''m afraid that the nail has been buried for at least several decades.


    Those people have really made a lot of money. They are willing to abandon the nails that have been buried for decades.


    I can''t blame the madness in the eyes of the old eunuch. It''s obvious that he also knows that after such a encounter, he is dead.


    "Miss Tang, please


    The old eunuch sneered and raised her hand. The sense of coercion on her face was very obvious.


    Tang Qing looked in the direction of his palm, and saw that there was a canal leading to the lotus pond in the distance.


    The canal is neither deep nor shallow, so it won''t drown people, but if it falls down, the water will at least be buried in the chest. If it''s too flustered, it''s not impossible to be choked to death.


    Such a crude technique?


    Tang Qing''s eyes flashed a dim light, but her face looked flustered and scared. She looked up at the canal and the old eunuch. When he sneered, she turned and ran away.


    "Yo! What is Miss Tang running for? This is the palace


    The old eunuch gave a sneer behind him. After a short pause, he suddenly cried out. His voice was full of affectation.


    "Come on! Somebody! Come on! Miss Tang is insane! Get the men up


    As his voice fell, Tang Qing clearly saw that there were many more bodyguards coming out of the quiet place and quickly gathered around him.


    Tang Qing''s heart sank, listening to the more and more intensive footsteps behind him, knowing that these people were waiting here early.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. Even though she knew that the consequences might be miserable after she was caught, she still showed a kind of ghost smile in her heart.


    In the palace controlled by Empress Dowager Wang and queen Wang, it was eunuchs, maids, and even the use of the imperial guards.


    Even if today she has bad luck, there is nothing to lose.


    Don''t mention how the Empress Dowager and the queen would get angry because of this groundbreaking behavior on the head of Taisui. Naturally, these nails are not easy to die. Can Taifei Zhang and others please?


    Even the emperor will definitely put the Imperial Army in a good order.


    The court hall is not like the inner house. The people who can enter the Imperial Army are the children of innocent families, and most of them are from the big families. Now, even if the men don''t want to be involved, they have to be involved.


    Princess Zhang and others were obviously forced to hurry, otherwise they would not have done such a self injurious thing to claim the title of Empress Dowager.


    "Stop!"


    A palace maid suddenly appeared beside Tang Qing and grabbed her.


    Tang Qing quickly shrunk to hide, had to run into a path from the original road.


    It was a very difficult path to find. If Tang Qing had not been in the Bush, he would not have found that there was a winding path behind the flowers.


    She turned her head to look at the maid of honor in some surprise, but she saw that the maid of honor was smiling at her curiously.


    Tang Qing didn''t have time to think about the meaning of the maid''s smile, so she was covered by the luxuriant flowers.


    The maid in waiting is really helping her!


    Tang Qing looked up and saw that the path had come to an end. In front of it was a rockery. After passing through the crevice, it was a very spacious cave.


    Tang Qing cautiously groped forward in the cave. When she saw the light source not far away, she turned to look out. There was a road outside. The imperial guards came and went, and there were many eunuchs passing by on the corridor not far away.


    In a crowded place, even if he was found by the old eunuch, he could not touch her any more.


    Tang Qing heart move, but don''t want to just step out of the leg, brush the ground suddenly hit into a person''s arms.


    A smell of ambergris came. Tang Qing wanted to stand up quickly, but didn''t want to slip. Then he was pushed from his side. In a sharp "bold" voice, he grabbed something and fell to the ground.


    Putong.


    Tear.


    Sitting on the ground, Tang Qing only felt that there was something in her hand. Looking up, she saw the young man standing beside her, staring at the things in her hand with his head down and speechless. At the moment, his face was full of amazement and a little funny.


    Tang Qing''s eyes swept over his missing sleeve. Then he subconsciously lowered his head. Sure enough, he saw that a sleeve was tightly held in his hand

 Chapter 155

    "You..." the young man''s eyes flashed a ray of thoughtfulness. Jun''s face showed the color of forgiveness. He was about to say something, but he frowned slightly and looked up behind Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing followed his eyes and turned to see that the old eunuch had already chased him.


    But when they saw her, they didn''t show any satisfaction. Instead, after seeing the young man, they widened their eyes and knelt down with crackles.


    "Your Royal Highness!"


    "See you, your highness


    All the eunuchs knelt down and bowed their heads one by one. All the complacency in the old eunuch''s look disappeared, leaving only confusion.


    "Tai, your Highness the prince..."


    Among the people chasing Tang Qing, the old eunuch had the highest position, so even if he was pale, he still had to harden his head and open his mouth.


    Tang Qing was slightly stunned and quickly turned over and knelt down.


    When she lowered her eyes, she saw the bright yellow clothes that she had been pressed on the ground. Suddenly, she felt that her forehead jumped abruptly. A kind of really moldy feeling came into being.


    The prince, Feng Xuanhe, the son of Queen Wang and the grandson of Empress Dowager Wang, is said to be the most important Prince of the emperor. Not long after he was born, he was granted the title of Prince directly by the emperor.


    It is said that his Highness the prince is a famous gentleman in the whole imperial capital. He has the style of great sage in ancient times. He is generous and generous, and he is upright and decisive. He is very popular with the courtiers.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Xuanhe''s voice sounds very warm.


    His voice and his handsome appearance completely fit, the whole person gives a kind of gentleman such as jade sense, but this gentleman is with the dignity that can not be violated, although his tone is light, no one can ignore his words belong to the superior momentum.


    He and Feng Jiuli are totally different people. Feng Jiuli also makes people feel noble like jade. When they laugh, they sometimes feel warm and moist, but Feng Jiuli is more sharp. If this person is Hotan jade, Feng Jiuli is the kind of Poisoned Medicine jade. It''s beautiful, clean and can kill people.


    "Your Highness, I''ll wait..." the eunuch was about to say that they came to chase the crazy Tang Qing, but looking at the obedient Tang Qing kneeling aside, with perfect Royal etiquette, he immediately got a lump in his throat, and could not say what he had thought.


    Feng Xuanhe looked at the old eunuch''s eyes, where he didn''t know there was something fishy in the middle.


    He frowned and looked at all the people kneeling. His face slowly changed. Maids, eunuchs... The imperial guards!


    As a prince who has been raised since childhood, if he can''t see the trick, he will be the prince to the end!


    "Mr. Chen, I remember that my grandmother asked you to meet Tang Qing outside the palace? That''s how you take over? "


    Li mang flashed in Feng Xuanhe''s eyes. He didn''t expect to leave such a hidden nail by his grandmother''s means!


    In the past, my mother''s favorite thing was to talk to my grandmother. As an old man beside my grandmother, father-in-law Chen would occasionally wait and listen


    Feng Xuanhe''s warm and moist eyes seem to become fierce, and his eyes are full of murderous thoughts.


    "Slave, slave..." father-in-law Chen knelt on the ground shaking all over. He didn''t dare to look up. He knew that he was finished


    If it wasn''t for Feng Xuanhe, what would happen next? When Tang Qing heard about it later, she had to admit that Princess Zhang really deserved to be a woman who could survive in the palace of the former Emperor, and finally lived in a high position. Her heart and wisdom were far more than those of other people. She was cruel and intelligent enough.


    Chen Gonggong, the old eunuch, was the nail that Princess Zhang had left beside empress dowager Wang when she was young. However, she never moved after she left it. It was only this time that she felt that she was really pushed into the corner by Empress Dowager Wang that she finally gave up her heart and used the nail.


    She told Duke Chen to force her to fall into the water first, and then she was able to call in the imperial doctor naturally. Because empress dowager Wang was waiting for Tang Qing, a certain imperial doctor in the imperial hospital would give her some injections to "help" her get rid of the cold, so that she could see empress dowager Wang more quickly.


    Naturally, those needles will not be the real cold expelling needles, but the harmful means to block the blood circulation on the brain and make people really crazy.


    Just imagine, if Tang Qing, an important witness, was crazy when the Empress Dowager presided over the joint trial, then she could not say anything logical, even if she had said something before, she had no credibility at all.


    No one will believe what a madman says, but it is extremely easy to pour dirty water on a madman.


    If it wasn''t for the palace maid who forced Tang Qing into the path, and she ran into the prince by chance, I''m afraid it would have made her really hit the road with her determination to spend so many nails.


    Naturally, these things were all told by Feng Jiuli later.


    At this moment, Tang Qing didn''t know this. She knelt on the ground and didn''t move. She calmly listened to Feng Xuanhe''s cold voice and asked people to arrest Mr. Chen and the palace maids. The imperial guards were taken away by another group of imperial guards.


    The palace maid who once reminded Tang Qing never appeared during the whole process of arrest.


    Tang Qing''s heart fretted, thinking of the palace maid''s uncanny light steps, suddenly thought of a possibility - is it the Kun family?


    As a victim, Tang Qing pretended to be frightened from the beginning to the end. Her white face remained motionless until the prince''s Royal Highness made a low laugh.


    "Are you Tang Qing?"


    Feng Xuanhe''s mood was a little invisible. He took a few steps towards Tang Qing. Tang Qing looked up and was stunned by the kindness on his face.


    He seemed to want to say something else, but suddenly he looked up at the place behind her, with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle nine."


    Feng Xuan and Wen Run''s voice with a smile: "nine uncle just in grandmother''s palace, so soon out?"


    Tang Qing heard a light voice coming from a position not far behind him. It was Feng Jiuli.


    Phoenix nine from a faint grace, from her side, the familiar sweet taste just drill to the nose below, she felt his shoulder by the side of the person gently patted.


    Tang Qing pursed the slightly upward corners of her mouth, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    Behind him came a little faster footsteps, and then the palace mother had already arrived.

 Chapter 156

    Mother Gong quickly walked to Tang Qing''s side. First, she met the prince. When the prince asked her and Tang Qing to get up, she quickly turned to help Tang Qing. She deliberately lowered her voice with some worry: "how is Miss?"


    Tang Qing knew that what she asked was not only the present, but also her own experience in Qingshui nunnery.


    As soon as she raised her head, she looked up at the skinny face of mammy Gong, as well as the distressed eyes.


    "I''m fine." Tang Qing said in a soft voice, smiling at the palace mother.


    Seeing that Tang Qing seemed to be frightened, but in fact, the bottom of her eyes was calm. She knew that Feng Qiu''s plan had not been successful, and she was relieved.


    Two people retreat one side, Tang Qing catches the trace ground to look at not far away Feng nine leave and Feng Xuan he, the look in the eye son is more and more deep rise.


    The relationship between the two seems good, but Tang Qing glances at it, but she always feels that there is something strange in Feng Xuanhe''s smile. If you really have to say what it is, it''s probably called comparison.


    Once prince, but compared with his uncle?


    Tang Qing''s brow almost invisible wrinkled, just dropped his eyes, just want to put down the sleeve in his hand without trace, but listen to Feng Xuanhe suddenly began to smile, it is aimed at her.


    "This young lady of the Tang family is very interesting. She tore off her lonely sleeve, but tugged at it. I''m afraid she was really scared."


    Tang Qing looks at the sleeve swing in her hand. She doesn''t lose it for a moment. She doesn''t continue to hold it. She simply plays a frightened little wretch today, so she pretends to be frightened. She trembles all over, lowers her head and doesn''t say a word.


    When mother Gong reaches for the pieces of clothes, Tang Qing immediately releases her hand like a hot potato. With an apologetic face, mother Gong walks to Feng Xuanhe and gives her sleeves to the maid in waiting.


    Feng Xuan and Lang Sheng just said with a smile that it''s OK. They wanted to change clothes, but they didn''t investigate Tang Qing''s meaning.


    Feng Jiuli glances at Tang Qing, just in line with her smiling eyes. He can''t help but slip a smile in his eyes. He shakes his head and smiles, but he glimpses the fun of Feng Xuanhe''s eyes.


    Feng Jiuli''s eyes darkened. Over there, Feng Xuanhe seemed to feel something. He looked up at Feng Jiuli, his eyebrows and eyes were right, just like that little bit of fun. It was just an illusion of Feng Jiuli.


    "Uncle Jiu, I''m afraid it''s not safe for grandma. I''ve already caught those people..." Feng Xuanhe said in a low voice, and a cold color flashed across Jun''s face.


    However, he didn''t go on. Obviously, he didn''t think it was a place to talk, so he said with a smile: "I''d better go back to the East Palace and change my clothes first. Then, Tang Qing, please take it with me."


    Feng Jiuli nodded, but slightly raised his hand to indicate that Feng Xuanhe was not in a hurry to go, and then turned his head to see the dark one.


    "Dark one, to check, an hour later, I want the results."


    This means that we should take over Mr. Chen''s several people directly and use the secret guard under his hand to check directly.


    The dark one standing behind him immediately answers and then looks at Feng Xuanhe.


    Feng Xuanhe, with a smile on his face, looked slightly at his own guard and said, "take the token of loneliness and give it to Uncle Jiu."


    His face showed some helpless color, but he didn''t mind that the prince of his dynasty was cut off, and Feng Jiuli was more like he didn''t mind at all.


    Feng Xuanhe gave the token. Seeing that all the people in his hand were almost gone, his words were more casual.


    "Uncle Jiu is as stingy as ever. He''ll be angry if he tries a little." Feng Xuanhe shook his head, Junlang''s face with a slightly flattering smile: "nine uncle can never tell my father, or he should clean me up again."


    Feng Jiuli chuckled, and the smile in her eyes was suppressed. She sneered: "I just asked my aunt to be the county leader, so you can come to see it. This frivolous look doesn''t seem to be what the prince should have. It seems that the prince Taifu whom the emperor brother invited for you is too lenient. "


    Feng Xuanhe turned to look at Tang Qing, and a smile came out from the corner of his lips. But this time he asked for mercy: "OK, OK, I know. I will be a mature and stable prince in the future!"


    With a smile, he arched his hand and made a farewell ceremony: "I''ll go back to the East Palace first. I''ll just assume that uncle Jiu has agreed to what I just did. In the future... I won''t stare at Uncle Jiu any more."


    Feng Jiuli laughs at the smelly boy and looks at Feng Xuanhe walking away with a smile on his face. He shakes his head slightly and looks at Tang Qing, but he doesn''t speak. He just walks in front of him.


    Tang Qing followed and heard the communication between them. He was awe inspiring and knew the reason why his Highness the prince had a strange attitude.


    Although Feng Jiuli didn''t mention a word, Tang Qing could see that in this palace, I''m afraid every woman around Feng Jiuli would give her 120000 attention.


    If you are not good enough, and your status is not noble enough, I''m afraid that what you have to deal with next is not just a few verbal temptations.


    She looked up at Feng Jiuli''s natural and unrestrained back. Somehow, a kind of sour pain suddenly appeared in her heart. It was not only for the malicious sight of others staring at him, but also because of his care for himself.


    The young lady of the Zhao family, whose face was ruined by him at that time, although made him notorious, Tang Qing didn''t believe that there was no brave woman who didn''t want to gamble for so many years. However, this person was always clean.


    Maybe he doesn''t like it, or maybe some people don''t want him to like it, because this person''s excellence is enough to let others hope... His excellence is limited to his generation!


    Tang Qing suddenly felt that he was special to Feng Jiuli. He was so special that he was willing to protect himself carefully. Even when she didn''t know, he had already made an invisible net beside her to protect her!


    She suddenly realized that Feng Jiuli and her had never been the funny relationship she thought Feng Jiuli respected her, and her attitude towards this person had long been different from those precious and important words "don''t be afraid".


    Looking at Feng Jiuli''s puzzled and inquiring eyes, Tang Qing''s heart beat faster, but he quickly shook his head to show that he was OK. How stupid was she before that she couldn''t see this pity and friendship?


    Tang Qing resisted the action of touching the tip of her hair and ears. She lowered her eyes. The light in her eyes floated. She seemed to think a lot, but she didn''t think anything.


    During the journey from the cloister to the CI Ning palace, her gaze at Feng Jiuli''s back gradually changed from the original blank to the later calm and firm. No one knows what kind of decision she made on this road, but it will not be a bad thing.


    Her heart returned to peace, and she divided her mind to think about the past life. Now, what happened ten years after the last life, with Feng Jiuli''s mind and means, should never have happened.


    However, Phoenix nine from the last but just really became a spectator, completely out of the palace!

 Chapter 157

    In the last life, the third prince rose to the throne ten years later after he killed the prince Feng Xuanhe.


    The reason why the third prince fengxuancheng was able to ascend the throne was that Prince fengxuanhe conspired against the emperor, poisoned the emperor and forced him to go to the palace. Then he was arrested with complete human and material evidence.


    At that time, fengxuanhe closed the palace gate to attack the emperor''s palace, but he didn''t want the imperial guards in the outer palace to rise up and resist. He opened the palace gate to introduce fengxuancheng into the palace, which made fengxuanhe almost successful. Instead, he made a wedding dress for fengxuanhe.


    At that time, the frontier was unstable. Feng Jiuli was sent out by the emperor to guard the frontier. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he still didn''t come back. It was said that he only sent back a memorial to recognize the new emperor.


    Until Tang Qing died, she did not hear that Feng Jiuli had returned to Beijing.


    Tang Qing didn''t know what was the truth of the last life. Whether Feng Xuanhe really rebelled, and why Feng Jiuli believed Feng Xuancheng''s words, Tang Qing couldn''t know the truth.


    But in this life, Tang Qing could see that Feng Jiuli really respected the Empress Dowager and the emperor, and even indulged his royal highness, the prince with complicated thoughts.


    So, why didn''t Feng Jiuli even come back from the emperor''s funeral?


    Tang Qing subconsciously looked up, eyes can not stop, showing a bit of worry.


    Phoenix nine from if feel side head looked back, seemingly inadvertently glance, in fact is quickly toward her comfort smile.


    Behind that reassuring smile is the warmth of clean Chicheng, and it''s even more powerful. However, Tang Qing can''t help but feel a throb in her heart, as if her heart had been pinched.


    She and Feng Jiuli are a kind of person. If she and Tang Su are in the position of emperor and Feng Jiuli, the only reason why she won''t come back is


    "It''s almost here, miss."


    The sound of mother Gong''s slight reminder rang out in Tang Qing''s ear, which forced Tang Qing''s pale face to withdraw her mind.


    Although Feng Jiuli in front of her didn''t know why she suddenly changed her face, the beautiful Feng eyes in the end were still calm. His pace slowed down. After Tang Qing came in, he whispered: "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    Tang Qing looked up at him deeply and nodded slowly.


    She knew that she could not tolerate a little mistake next, otherwise, it would not only disappoint her time arrangement, but also disappoint the man''s heart to her.


    No matter what kind of entanglement is hidden in it, she believes that she can always figure it out. She should believe that the person in front of her is safe and sound in the last life, and he will also be OK in this life.


    What''s more, no matter what happens, she will be on his side.


    She will strive to become stronger, if one day someone really wants to hurt that strong and willful man, she will protect him! She thought, she can do it!


    Feng Jiuli didn''t enter the CI Ning palace for long. Tang Qing, who was waiting outside, was called in.


    In the center of the Grand Palace is a three meter wide marble road leading to the main hall of the inner palace. There are eunuchs waiting on both sides. Outside the eunuchs, there are rows of grim looking imperial guards near the door of the scarlet palace.


    Tang Qing knew that such a scene meant that the emperor and his ministers appeared in the palace. As Feng Jiuli told her yesterday, today''s court trial was conducted by Dali temple, while the Empress Dowager and the emperor were watching.


    As soon as Tang Qing entered the inner hall, she felt that countless eyes fell on her. One of them was a bunch of cold awns that implied malice. She knew it very well. Even if she didn''t need to look, Tang Qing knew that the sight came from the eldest princess, Fengqiu.


    She''s probably pissed off. Why isn''t she crazy?


    This woman''s methods have always been powerful, and she has many eyes and ears in the harem, otherwise she would not have been a great hero in helping the third prince ascend the throne.


    Presumably, although she was called into the palace by the Queen Mother overnight, she still knew the news that she was brought back by Feng Jiuli from Qingshui temple.


    From entering the hall door, Tang Qing''s back, which had been arched slightly, became straight, and her former cowardice disappeared in her face like ice and snow melting.


    From the moment she stepped into the gate of the CI Ning palace, she was no longer the Tang Qing she used to be, and no longer needed the cowardly and stupid skin to wrap herself.


    She is calm, decisive, but also square, wise, even if she is not beautiful enough, not beautiful enough, but she never lost to any body of women!


    She held her chin high and walked with the most elegant steps. Under the gaze of the wives behind the tables on both sides of the passage, she walked step by step to the front of the steps. She did not see the faces of the superiors. She was respectful and modest, but not cowardly and without backbone.


    Tang Qing, a noble woman, never lacks the strength and elegance she should have. Even Tang Qianyu, who was educated by Feng Qiu as a child, when Tang Qing was really sharp, could she really match her except her face?


    "Emperor''s son-in-law Tang Qing, meet the empress dowager, meet the empress dowager, meet all the empresses!"


    She said aloud, every word was correct and round, and her voice was full of the confidence that the legitimate daughter of the Tang family should have. The Royal etiquette made by the ceremony was perfect without any flaws.


    On the high steps, the Empress Dowager looks at Tang Qing in surprise. Then she looks sideways at the iron faced Princess Feng Qiu. Her surprise is gradually replaced by a light funny color.


    Fengqiu, the most beloved Princess of the late emperor, has a time of looking away?


    Empress Dowager Wang''s eyes flashed a trace of light ridicule, looking at Tang Qing''s eyes more and more soft.


    Although the little girl is a little fat, she has a round face, big black eyes, and looks soft and lovely. She has a square and clean temperament. She is twelve points pleasing to the eye.


    At least she likes it.


    "Get up," the Empress Dowager said with a kind smile in her majestic voice, "I''ve heard from the imperial doctor that you''ve suffered a lot, and you''re not very well. Today, you''re the victim, so don''t be afraid. The emperor of AI''s family and all the ministers will make decisions for you."


    "What the empress said is that Qingyu also thinks that Tangqing looks cute." Queen Wang said in a warm voice. Seeing the Empress Dowager nodding, her eyes became more and more gentle when she looked at Tang Qing.


    "Come on, give me a seat." Queen Wen Sheng said, her eyes swept over the wives behind the table below, and finally she sat beside Feng Jiu: "just sit beside the princess."


    Tang Qing is kneeling with her eyes down. Even if she doesn''t look, she knows that Feng Qiu''s face must be very ugly at the moment

 Chapter 158

    Even if she knows that queen Wang''s arrangement for her to sit beside Fengqiu has no deep meaning, Tang Qing has no room to refuse. What''s more, she actually wants to sit beside Fengqiu.


    Tang Qing knows that Fengqiu is a woman who is good at patience. Such a person is terrible, but on the contrary, it''s funny and interesting to see such a patient woman?


    "Thank the Empress Dowager for her grace and the Empress Dowager for her love." Tang Qing touched the back of her hand on the ground in front of her body with her forehead, kowtowed respectfully to thank her for her kindness, and then gently retreated to the two sides of the main hall, where all the women were.


    Soon a little eunuch came to the table and brought a beautiful cushion for kneeling. It was placed on Fengqiu''s right hand side. She was in the wrong position. As long as Fengqiu turned her face, she could see Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing dropped her eyes and went to the mat. She gathered up her clothes and sat down quietly.


    She looked up at the empress dowager, who was still able to sit firmly in the Empress Dowager''s seat even if the third prince ascended the throne.


    Empress Dowager Wang, Wang''s family and Wang Wan''er are the eldest daughter of the Wang family in Jiangnan. Before the former emperor ascended the throne, the Jiangnan Wangs married the eldest daughter of the Wang family to the former Emperor because they liked the talent of the former Emperor.


    Later, in the process of the former Emperor''s overthrowing the tyranny of the former dynasty and becoming a king, the Wang family devoted all their wealth to helping the former Emperor. Then the former emperor ascended the throne. The first thing they did was to make Wang Wan''er queen and reward all the people of the Wang family.


    Later, the capital of Qi was set up in the county, and the royal family gradually transferred the family center to the imperial capital.


    Up to now, the royal families in the south of the Yangtze River have great power, and the royal families in the capital have the same power. It''s only because the two queens of this family, no matter which family, can''t go parallel with them.


    Today, although the Empress Dowager does not care about the affairs of the harem, the Empress Dowager has always been obedient to her, so her power has never been lax.


    A woman in her early 40s has gained power that no woman in the world can get.


    Compared with Wang Qingyu, the empress dowager, who was still attached to the Wang family, her means were obviously several times higher. Tang Qing remembered that in his last life, he had heard that the Empress Dowager was the first woman in Daqi who did not rely on the family but let the family rely on her.


    Even in the former dynasty, there was never a woman like empress dowager Wang.


    "Does Qing''er feel admiration when she looks at the Empress Dowager?" Feng Qiu looked at Tang Qing from the side of her head. Following her eyes, her elegant and soft face showed just the right color of admiration: "in those years, the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor respected each other as if they were guests. They never blushed."


    She gave a deep smile and looked at Tang Qing with a cold face. After a little silence, she said with a low smile: "Qing''er admires the Empress Dowager. In those days, your mother also adored her very much. You are more and more like your mother. Looking at your cold face, I really feel very familiar.


    Your mother used to be a cheerful person who liked to laugh very much, but when she saw yu''er in our palace, the smile on her face never appeared again. Tut, yes, you are so cold now, just like who owes her.


    Cold, sad eyes, but also had to because of a variety of reasons and their anger, grief, all suppressed... Ha ha, it is exactly the same as your expression now.


    It seems very calm, but my heart has been crying for a long time, right? Why? In fact, she is crawling at the foot of the palace wailing, the palace will not blame her, after all, she was really sad and desperate.


    However, your mother is really a stupid woman. It''s a waste of time. Many people praised her for her cleverness in those years. They knew that they should not be angry when they were pregnant with a child, but they just moved their breath... Why?


    She just can''t think of it. Where are the men in this world who don''t cheat? Not long after entering the palace, the eldest son of a commoner appeared in the mansion. If it was her, I would have crushed you to death.


    It''s a pity that she can''t think of it after all. If she wants to, why should she worry about yu''er? She cared so much, but Tang Tiande didn''t care. On the contrary, she made herself uneasy and finally went directly.


    You don''t have to look at this palace like this. There''s nothing to hide. If she doesn''t give way to this palace, where are you and Tang Su now? "


    Feng Qiu gently reached out and picked up a fruit tray in front of her and handed it to Tang Qing. She was as loving as ever.


    "I promised her that I would not treat you and Tang Su wrong. Actually, you and Tang Su have a good life, haven''t you? Unfortunately, no matter Xiao Su or Qing''er, you are too bad.


    One pretends to be a dandy, and the other pretends to be naive. Now that some bait has been lost by others, the fox''s tail shows up, which makes our palace more knowledgeable.


    Qing''er knows our palace well. We should know that our palace never likes to be cheated. However, as you and Xiao Su are registered children of our palace after all, our palace will not give up on you.


    Whether it''s your marriage, Qing''er, or Xiao Su''s future in the next year''s big exam, my palace will make a good plan for you! Qing''er, do you think that if our palace has reached such a stage, it will live up to the friendship that your mother gave way to our palace in those years? "


    Looking coldly at the fire under Tang Qing''s eyes, a cold radian flashed across the corner of Feng Qiu''s mouth.


    Click.


    Her hand holding the plate suddenly loosened, and her face showed a look of surprise and injury, a look of amazement that Tang Qing knocked down the plate.


    Tang Qing''s deep eyes were calm. Seeing her action, he didn''t stop it. Instead, he gave her a sly smile. He reached out and took the falling plate directly to himself. Then he covered his wrist with a pale face and made a dull hum.


    The sound of the plate falling on the ground attracted everyone''s attention. People opened their eyes to see that Feng Qiu''s face was a bit cold, and there was a bit of difference between her eyebrows and eyes.


    When people looked at Tang Qing again, they saw that she had fallen a lot of fruit. She was covering her right hand and lowering her head.


    This situation this scene, is clearly the Phoenix autumn anger but smashes with the fruit tray the past appearance!


    People explore the look of ridicule too much, Fengqiu want to pretend not to see, she pursed lips, and then laugh.


    "Mother, I''m sorry. I wanted to help Qing''er with a plate of fruit, but I didn''t want to slip my hand. I''m afraid I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Feng Qiu straightens up apologetically, conceals her eyes and covers the fury from her eyes. Unexpectedly, after seeing Tang Qing''s face clearly, she is still calculated by this girl!

 Chapter 159

    The Empress Dowager Wang looked at Feng Qiu''s frowning and drooping. Her eyes slipped a trace of displeasure. Her face sank and her mouth was still smiling, but her eyes were full of warning.


    "You are the princess of a dynasty. Today is not an ordinary family dinner. There are also foreign ministers present... Don''t lose your identity as a Royal Princess!"


    "Yes, my daughter knows." Feng autumn Gong voice should way, apologetically smile, then completely silent down.


    She listened to the story of Dali temple without expression, and her eyes were filled with cold emotion.


    She wanted to infuriate Tang Qing, let Tang Qing in front of everyone angry and gaffe, unexpectedly the first gaffe is her own.


    However, this is not a strange thing. When she saw Tang Qing walking into the hall for the first time, she knew that she had been fooled by Tang Qing in recent months. No, this kind of fooling may not only begin in these months, but even longer ago.


    After experiencing the darkness of Qingshui nunnery, how can a person who can still keep his heart be a waste who knows nothing?


    Madame Ma is sure to say that unless she has gone through the dark of the dark guard killer, other normal people, three days and three nights, plus a rat attack, is the limit, which is enough to force a person to a madman.


    However, Tang Qing went to the palace well. Even when she entered the palace for the first time, she was calm in the face of so many people and such a heavy Royal prestige


    How can such a girl really be a silly white sweet soft egg?


    Even if she looks pale, she has a completely different temperament from before. The indifference of her eyes and the coldness of her eyebrows all make Fengqiu know clearly that Tang Qing, a useless waste, is absolutely as cruel and dark as her!


    There is no moment more let Fengqiu understand than this moment, she was fooled.


    Not only is Tang Qing not a waste, she is also a ruthless character who hides deeply and has a demon like mind.


    Feng Qiu thinks that she is smart and cruel, but she has to admit that Tang Qing is more cruel than her.


    This time, she was afraid that she would fall on Tang Qing!


    If she thought it was a coincidence that this time things were so big, then when she saw Tang Qing with such a posture, she knew that everything was the situation of this little bitch in front of her!


    This little bitch may not have the ability to make such a big situation, but she obviously knows the situation of her husband''s son-in-law''s house and how to attract the gods and ghosts who hate her husband''s house to help her.


    Even now, Fengqiu doesn''t know that Qingshui temple has been exposed, so she has psychological preparation. This trip to the CI Ning palace, she and Princess Zhang, will definitely lose a lot!


    Looking at Tang Qing, who has been hanging her head and covering the back of her hands, she looks like she was bullied by herself. For the first time, the elegant smile on Feng Qiu''s face can''t be hung up. In a sense, a woman who can''t be mad is actually a madman, right?


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help sneering. What''s the woman who dares to use such self mutilation as blood sacrifice?


    In the final analysis, Tang Qing is still just a little bitch without any support. Since she can deal with her mother, she can also deal with her, forcing her to survive and die!


    If she wins this time, it''s all right. If she really has to lose, she must pull Tang Qing into the mud pit!


    Feng Qiu has a decision in her heart, so she doesn''t pay attention to Tang Qing any more. She looks at the opposite Dali Temple Qing with a smile, and her eyes are cold.


    Although Qingshui temple is one of the national temples, it kneels under the jurisdiction of the Empress Dowager because of its particularity. Otherwise, the emperor would not ignore it and let it go to the Empress Dowager and the emperor later.


    This is the first time that Dali temple has encountered this kind of situation, so it''s a little more cautious in its speech, trying to make things clear.


    "... the above is what I found these days. According to the account kept by the Ministry of household, this year, 200000 taels of silver were allocated from the national treasury to repair Qingshui nunnery, including 150000 taels of materials and 50000 taels of craftsmen.


    In the middle of June, Qingshui nunnery reported that the old courtyard buildings where nun chuang''an lived needed to be repaired. It was reported again that 100000 liang of silver had been allocated.


    In recent days, however, after a thorough investigation, I found that although the Qingshui nunnery had also been repaired, it was only a small-scale repair work such as repainting, which required very little wood, and either used old inferior products or simply continued reports.


    According to the account book searched by Jing''an office, I went to the relevant shops one by one and found that there were 168000 taels of silver in total, which were imaginary. Only 32000 taels were used to repair the nunnery! "


    When the Minister of Dali temple said this, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    A little nun can be greedy for more than 160000 taels of money in less than a year! It''s amazing!


    This is what we know, what we didn''t know before?


    Even as the originator of the figurines, Tang Qing was very surprised. She did not expect that abbess Jing''an had such courage to go from twenty to seventeen. She was a monk who could make such a big hole.


    She looked up at the Empress Dowager Zhang''s hand. She saw that although she had a cold face, she looked very calm. In fact, her eyes were full of blood, and her face was pale. It was obvious that her heart was not as calm as her face.


    Feng Qiu''s look is also not good. As one of the people involved, the more she is greedy for ink, the more guilty she is, the worse her situation will be.


    "You don''t have to be happy too soon, not to mention that our palace didn''t take part in it, you really took part in it... Oh, our palace is the daughter of the former Emperor, and now our sister, who can take our palace? The most serious thing is to admonish and reflect on one''s mistakes! "


    Feng Qiu suddenly turns to look at Tang Qing, a pair of Feng eyes with a kind of supercilious look. She looks at Tang Qing coldly and sarcastically, just like a monkey ant.


    Tang Qing knows that Fengqiu is really fearless. As she said, her father is the emperor, and she is a Royal Princess.


    Fengqiu is different from Princess Zhang. No matter how high the position of Princess Zhang is, she is just a woman who has passed away. She is the daughter of someone else''s family. Fengqiu is a princess of royal blood.


    Not all princesses can be granted the title of long princess. Fengqiu''s identity means that she will always have the chance to turn over unless she revolts.


    Tang Qing is very clear about this, so she is not in a hurry, not at all. There will always be a day of revenge, isn''t it?

 Chapter 160

    Looking at Feng Qiu with some show off sneer, Tang Qing''s eyes are still quiet, not showing any anger. She nodded her head, with a proper praise smile on her face.


    "Yes, the mother said that no matter what the mother did, the royal law could not help her, because the mother was the most honorable princess."


    Feng Qiu''s smile faded when she saw Tang Qing like this. She looked at Tang Qing for a long time and finally turned her head with a cold hum. She seemed to be listening to the words of Dali temple. As for what she was thinking, only she knew.


    On the high stage, after reading the account book sent by the Minister of Dali temple, the Empress Dowager could not help but get angry.


    She clenched her brows and slapped the account book directly on the desk. Her eyes were shining: "it''s so presumptuous! absurd! How dare a little nun be greedy for so much money


    "Mother, calm down, don''t be angry." Wang empress Wen Sheng comforts a way, the vision falls on the account book, but also is to coagulate eyebrow to take anger.


    "Even the emperor cut down on her own expenses. She''s a good old nun. I''m afraid she''s more extravagant than the emperor! How does this call AI Jia to calm down? How dare you calm down? Who agreed to these approvals? " The Empress Dowager asked in a deep voice.


    "Huiniangniang''s words, Qingshui nunnery belongs to the national temple and belongs to the jurisdiction of Jingzhao mansion, so these accounts are all the articles of association of Jingzhao mansion. According to the time recorded in the accounts... I''m afraid it involves the seals of former Jingzhao mansion, Feng Jian and Lord Feng."


    When talking about Feng Jian, the Minister of Dali Temple pauses and looks a little strange. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Feng Jian would even take part in the affairs of Qingshui nunnery.


    "This is the approval of Qingshui nunnery in jingzhaofu in the past six months."


    With these words, the Minister of Dali Temple took a stack of thick official documents from his deputy and sent them up again.


    "What happened to the former official of Jingzhao mansion? Hum, you can tell the emperor about these things later and let the emperor decide to investigate them! " The Empress Dowager sneered and glanced at Fengqiu and Princess Zhang with deep meaning: "what else did you find?"


    Dali Temple Qing has been fearless face suddenly showed the color of hesitation, and then looked at Feng Qiu and her side of Tang Qing.


    Feng Qiu''s heart was awe inspiring, but her face was not worried. She sneered and said, "what do you think our palace is doing? Is it hard to find that Lord Li actually found this palace? Dare to ask Mr. Li what evidence he has found to prove that the palace has been greedy of the money for the repairs? "


    "The royal highness of the princess is very important, but the minister dare not!" The Minister of Dali Temple shook his head and said slowly: "the evidence of Jing''an''s greed for ink repair money is solid. Who will be involved in the end? I will only know after the emperor''s edict is checked again. I dare not say anything in vain."


    He pause, slow and condensation tunnel: "I see the princess, just because there is a murder in the princess''s son-in-law house in Jing''an."


    Feng Qiu''s hand under the sleeve robe is slightly tight. Seeing that the Minister of Dali temple is biting himself tightly, she can''t help looking at the opposite Yunyang princess with anger.


    Mr. Li, the Minister of Dali temple, has always been upright and does not like to make friends with powerful people, but she has always been friendly with the Qi family. She would not believe that this time the Li family bit himself and did not let go of Qi Yunyang.


    Since it''s a matter in her house, what does a foreign minister come to participate in?


    What''s more, they all said it was attempted. How can we say it was a homicide case?


    This Dali Temple minister clearly wants to find fault and make trouble!


    Don''t say that she didn''t let the old man Jing''an kill her. She just told her to teach Tang Qing a lesson and damage Tang Qing''s physical foundation. It''s really Jing''an killing. Anyway, Tang Qing is not dead. Why do you want him to find out and say something?


    "Homicide? Not yet? I don''t know. If the eldest princess of our palace really wants to kill someone, how could she be in such an awkward situation! Dare to ask Mr. Li, what basin of dirty water do you want to pour on the palace when you have to slander the palace like this? "


    Feng Qiu gave a sneer and looked at the Minister of Dali temple with a smile on his face. He looked very calm.


    Her words are just like "this palace is the eldest princess of Daqi. If you really kill someone, you can catch them". Although she doesn''t say a word of arrogance, every word is full of arrogance and arrogance.


    The Minister of Dali temple did not think that she should face up to the threat directly. She only used her identity to say things, and her brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Qiu Er, don''t be rude." The Empress Dowager murmured, with a little displeasure between her eyebrows.


    "Yes, my mother, my son''s minister just got angry for a moment, so he lost his manners. He will pay attention to it later." Feng autumn warm voice should way, not warm not fire appearance, let the Empress Dowager sink eyes.


    Queen Wang turned her eyes slightly and said with a light smile: "Mr. Li has been talking for a long time, but our palace still doesn''t know what you mean by the homicide case?"


    After hearing the empress''s warm voice, the Minister of Dali Temple turned blue and said, "that Jing''an once deliberately designed a false sacrifice to kill Tang Qing, the eldest daughter of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, at the small altar in the back mountain."


    He took a cold look at Fengqiu, and his eyes showed a look of disdain and anger: "she has admitted that she once accepted the silver money from the princess Chang, and wants to use her hands and feet in the so-called sacrificial process to take Tangqing''s life!"


    "What nonsense! Mr. Li, do you believe in such a false thing? That Jing''an is just a sinful bug. How can she believe what she said? "


    Feng Qiu stroked her hair and shook her head with a smile, as if she didn''t understand how Dali Siqing could do such a stupid thing.


    "Mr. Li, just because you are eager to make achievements, don''t deliberately come up with such shocking and illusory so-called" homicide cases. ". Mr. Li is also a respectable figure in Qingliu. He is so eager for success and is almost a rogue. Don''t you think he is too shameless? "


    "You The Minister of Dali temple also went through court defense, but how ever quarreled with a woman? Seeing only a few ordinary questions, Feng Qiu pressed such a big hat directly, and his face turned white.


    Feng Qiu didn''t listen to him at all. He interrupted what he wanted to say with a sneer: "Mr. Li, you don''t have to say much. I have nothing to say with you."


    After she finished, she didn''t look at him any more. Instead, she stood up with a sneer on her face. Then she leaned over and looked down at Tang Qing.


    "Qing''er! Stand up and tell everyone, is it the palace that''s going to hurt you? "

 Chapter 161

    Feng Qiu throws all the questions to Tang Qing, and asks Tang Qing in front of everyone whether she has been treated wrong. This is not poisonous, and the reaction is not quick.


    If Tang Qing says no, she will naturally fight back against Mr. Li. However, if Tang Qing says yes, it is recorded in the filial piety Scripture that the son does not say his parents'' faults, and the son does not take the responsibility of the elder. If Tang Qing really reports Feng Qiu''s crime in court, she says that she will be labeled as unfilial if she can''t turn her head.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Tang Qing. Tang Qing stood up with her eyes down. She calmly looked at Feng Qiu and saw the irony and scorn in her eyes.


    She knew that Fengqiu wanted to drag her into the water.


    If she behaved too much today, even if Tang Tiande was willing because of some thoughts in his heart, how could the Tang family be willing?


    Born in an aristocratic family, everyone has to bear the responsibility of the family. Even though she can expose Fengqiu, she smashes the silver vase in order to catch a rat, which makes the Tang family hate herself.


    Based on her current foundation, if she was beaten down by the Tang family, it would be difficult for her to get up again.


    "Qing''er, mother is asking you something!" There was a sneer on Feng Qiu''s face. She forced her to ask: "tell everyone, your mother, did I ever bribe Jing''an to hurt you?"


    "Princess Chang''s words are interesting. Tang Qing is just a girl in her twenties. Did you bribe Jing''an to harm her? How could she know?" Qi Yunyang stood up with a sneer and said: "if Tang Qing really has the ability to know what you''re planning, she won''t be forced to kill herself!"


    "Qi Yunyang! It''s a family affair of our palace. I need your Qi family to take care of it? " Feng Qiu suddenly turned around and said, "what''s the matter with you about my son-in-law''s house? And in what capacity do you manage the affairs of my son-in-law''s mansion? "


    Qi Yunyang was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t have the identity to say anything, so he was dumb at the moment.


    Feng Qiu looked at her sarcastically, turned his head to Tang Qing again, and yelled: "what do you do if you don''t speak? Don''t you always have a clear mind and know everything? Why don''t you say it when it''s your turn to say it? "


    "Mother didn''t harm me." Tang Qing dropped her eyes and slightly owed her body: "it''s abbess Jing''an who hurt me. My mother has always treated me very well."


    "Mr. Li, can you hear my good daughter?" Feng Qiu nodded her head with satisfaction, turned her head to look at the Minister of Dali temple, and sneered: "the so-called complaint, if you have the plaintiff, you can have the room for your Lord Li''s full acceptance. Now you don''t even have the plaintiff, but do you want to renovate the palace?"


    People this just understand, originally Feng Qiu dozen is this idea.


    It is true that if Tang Qing, as the victim, does not stand up, the so-called case will not be established at all. How can the subsequent trial be held?


    "This..." the Minister of Dali temple looks ugly. He has seen many unruly people, but this is the first time that he has seen such a princess.


    "To the empress dowager, I''m afraid there is no way to investigate this case without a victim." The Minister of Dali Temple didn''t turn around and look at the Empress Dowager.


    "I''m afraid it''s dark under the lamp," said the Empress Dowager with a light look. "Since Jing''an has harmed people, it''s natural that she should bear the charge of harming people. Tang Qing said that it had nothing to do with the princess at this time, so you just check the person concerned.


    She has already said that Jing''an is the one who hurt her, isn''t she? Now that the sufferer has the evidence, we only need to find the relevant authentication to find out the truth.


    As for who will be found and how far it will go, just look at the truth behind the matter. I don''t need to teach you that, do I? "


    The Minister of Dali Temple nodded his head in a deep voice.


    Looking at his quiet appearance, Tang Qing knew that he didn''t know these things in his heart, but he was obviously very clever. He knew that these words came from the Empress Dowager''s mouth, which obviously made Feng Qiu speechless than his own.


    "Tang Qing, are you willing to sue Jing''an for murder as a victim or a victim?"


    "I..." Tang Qing was about to speak, but was interrupted by Feng Qiu''s sneer.


    "Qing''er is a lady of a family who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. How can she take part in such a lawsuit? Empress dowager, Mr. Li, I''m really sorry to trouble you. My dear son, I won''t tell you. " Feng Qiu stepped out and kowtowed to empress dowager Wang respectfully.


    After she had finished, she turned to look at Tang Qing, and her eyes were full of ridicule.


    "No?" The Empress Dowager repeated, her face unchanged.


    "Yes, madam, I won''t tell you!" Feng Qiu''s face shows her love. She looks at Tang Qing with a look of artificial heartache and shakes her head with a sigh: "although Qing''er has suffered a lot and is harmed by Jing''an, she is still OK after all, isn''t she? So we won''t sue. "


    "What do you mean, Tang Qing?" The Empress Dowager looked at Tang Qing with a soft face: "it''s still your own business after all. Do you have a good idea? Is it to sue or not to sue? "


    "Minister female..." in Tang Qing heart tiny sun, how can she not sue?


    "Qing''er, my mother told you not to sue and not to participate in this matter. Do you understand?" Feng Qiu turned her head and stared at Tang Qing, with a fierce look on her face almost without any cover: "mother, say it again, don''t tell me, do you understand?"


    She looked at Tang Qing coldly and said, "you haven''t come out of the cabinet, you''re not good-looking, you''re extreme and not likable. Now you''ve been with hairpin for almost a year, but you don''t even talk about marriage


    Qing''er, think about it for yourself. You lost your mother when you were young, but you are in the middle of three marriages. It''s time to cherish your reputation. If you insist on going your own way, you have to get involved in this life lawsuit. I''m afraid you can only go to a small family in the future and become a concubine.


    Qing''er, what do you want? You can see clearly that Jing''an is destined to be executed by the national law for her greedy money. Since she is going to die for this crime or not, why do you have to join in the fun?


    So, listen to your mother''s words and thank the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager for their love for you. Then go home. It''s all about adults. It''s nothing to do with your children. You don''t need to listen any more. "


    Fengqiu said here and said the last sentence almost word by word: "this is my mother''s order, and my mother is not discussing with you. If you don''t obey me any more, it''s disobedience. You can think about it!"


    This is clearly a clear bullying!


    Tang Qing raised her eyes, a pair of eyes without any emotion against Feng Qiu, and clearly saw through the calculation of her eyes - she was oppressing her with filial piety, oppressing her with family reputation!

 Chapter 162

    It''s ridiculous. It''s Fengqiu who has done the dirty things, but she let her be the victim to take the responsibility for her. If she really accuses her, it will involve the Tang family and damage the reputation of the Tang family in the future. It''s not Fengqiu but Tangqing who will be blamed the most.


    Feng Qiu is worthy of being a cruel man. After knowing that her mother''s name can''t be protected, she simply broke the pot completely and would die with her.


    Tang Qing frowned and a cold smile passed through her eyes.


    Fengqiu, she really thought that the humiliation she had done to her during this period of time was over, so she didn''t pay attention at all.


    Again, is she still so tolerant of being bullied by others?


    Soon, Fengqiu will know what price she needs to pay for what she has done in this period of time! If she is really cruel, will she be afraid of her?


    In this case, we only see whose means are stronger!


    In Tang Qing''s eyes, she was cold and black. She stood still and did not even change her breathing rate.


    When the Qing of Dali Temple wanted to be the bitter master, Fengqiu held on to filial piety and forced Tang Qing not to be the bitter master. She even tried to make a fuss about her marriage in front of everyone. What''s more, she mentioned Tang Su''s future.


    At this point, Tang Qing was able to burn her bridges and ignore filial piety. Can she not avoid Tang Su''s future?


    Feng Qiu''s pressing action makes many people feel very angry, but in addition to frowning, she has nothing to do.


    They are not Tang Qing''s parents, so even if they are dissatisfied with Feng Qiu, they feel more pity for Tang Qing. When she meets such a noble but cruel stepmother, they have to watch Feng Qiu proud.


    What Fengqiu wants is this effect. When she directly suppresses Tang Qing with filial piety and power, Tang Qing, who is helpless, has no other way but to compromise and clamp her tail.


    She just likes to see Tang Qing as embarrassed as a lost dog, which makes her feel more relaxed and refreshing than revenge Kunshi directly!


    Feng Qiu was proud in her heart, and the smile on her face became more and more beautiful: "Qing''er is really a good child of her mother, and she knows how to do what''s best for you. Don''t worry, mother will take care of your marriage in the future


    The corner of her mouth overflowed with joyful laughter. She was obviously very satisfied with Tang Qing''s silence. She turned her head to look at Dali Siqing, and the laughter was full of joy.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, since this matter has nothing to do with my son-in-law''s house, please do as you please. No matter how you toss, our Palace won''t say anything more."


    The Minister of Dali temple was so angry that his chest went up and down, but he didn''t have the heart to ask Tang Qing again. He intended to help Tang Qing, but seeing that Tang Qing was being roasted on the fire, he had to go back and ask for the second. It seemed that the best thing was not to continue to pester Jing''an''s murder.


    If Tang Qing really hurt herself and fought against the identity of the bitter Lord, then even if Tang Qing won this time, the days in the future would be extremely difficult. The Tang family and the son-in-law''s house would not let her go!


    The Minister of Dali Temple glanced at the Empress Dowager without any trace. In fact, he really saw that it was su Wang Feng Jiuli.


    He saw that Feng Jiuli always looked down with a smile on his lips. He seemed gentle and indifferent, but in fact his eyes were deep.


    This one is obviously angry!


    Dali Temple Qing heart a Lin, see feng nine leave temporarily didn''t intervene of meaning, then frown silent down, just wait to see its change.


    "Qing''er, what are you doing looking at your mother like this? Well, quickly put away your eyes, scared mother, don''t you love it? If the mother''s health is not good because of this, what bad things she said in the future will affect Xiao Su''s future conduct assessment? "


    Feng Qiu laughs at Tang Qing sarcastically and goes to Tang Qing. Just as she wants to hold her cheek for a few words of sarcasm, Qi Yunyang, who has been silent, suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Who said there was no one to suffer? I am the sufferer


    "Qi Yunyang, don''t challenge me all the time? Don''t think I''m really afraid of your family! " Feng Qiu suddenly turned around and glared at Qi Yunyang. Her face was full of threats: "don''t forget that your position as a princess was granted by the imperial court!"


    "My Qi family is blessed by the emperor. The whole Qi family will naturally keep it in mind. I don''t need the princess to worry about it!"


    Qi Yunyang sneered. Without waiting for her to speak, he waved to Tang Qing.


    "Qing''er, come here, come to the adoptive mother! Your stepmother is so arrogant, I''m afraid she thinks you are a lonely and helpless person. Hum, today''s adoptive mother will find justice for you! Even the princess of the imperial dynasty must abide by the laws of the great Qi! "


    Adoptive mother?


    What kind of foster mother?


    Tang Qing and Qi Yunyang met a few times, and Feng Qiu knew each other very well. There was no relationship between them!


    What''s more, are adoptive mothers and daughters so easy to recognize?


    Once we recognize the relationship between the righteous parents, the adopted daughter and the adopted son can inherit the property or even the title of the righteous parents. In Daqi, the adopted son and the adopted daughter have always been the same as the heir from the side branch!


    "Why don''t we know when Qing''er recognized you as an adoptive mother? Qi Yunyang, where do you think this is? Are you all here today to accompany you? " Feng Qiu sneers with a cold face. She doesn''t believe that Qi Yunyang is serious.


    "Just now! Do you dare to ask the eldest princess whether she knows now? "


    "You


    "Take it easy, Princess Chang. We Qing''er dare not condescend to make decisions for her, but my adoptive mother is not here! I can make the decision for Qing''er. We''ve taken this case! Sue Jing''an for murder


    Qi Yunyang sneered and looked at Feng Qiu''s pale face. He felt depressed all the time. Then he finally spat it out.


    "Qi Yunyang! Do you agree with your husband when you behave like this? Does Lord Qi agree again? " Feng Qiu only felt the pain in her chest, and her face turned red with anger.


    She just couldn''t get used to Qi Yunyang''s meddling, so she stopped her with words. Unexpectedly, this woman turned her head and made such a playful decision... Just to fight against her?


    It''s an adopted daughter. It''s not a relationship that can be recognized at will. In the future, it''s to share the dowry with Qi Xiaoran, Qi Yunyang''s daughter!


    If Qi Xiaoran doesn''t recruit people like Qi Yunyang in the future, and Tang Qing can recruit people, then according to the law of the great Qi Dynasty, the Qi family will give it to Tang Qing in the future!


    So Qi Yunyang is willing?


    Even Qi Yunyang and Qi Xiaoran? Is Lord Qi willing? Is Qi Yunyang and her husband Zhao Ziyun willing?

 Chapter 163

    "Oh, the eldest princess is judging others by her family''s troubles."


    After hearing Feng Qiu''s words, Qi Yunyang''s beautiful face showed a trace of irony. She raised her head slightly and looked at Feng Qiu with a proud attitude.


    She said in a loud voice, "my husband always respects me and loves me. All the people in the imperial capital know this. Instead, the eldest princess wants to ask me?"


    She obviously couldn''t bear to talk to Fengqiu. After that, she stood up and walked directly from her seat to Tang Qing. She reached out to hold Tang Qing''s hand and led her to the center of the hall.


    "It''s very important to be a righteous parent. We can''t be rash. Just now that the Empress Dowager is here, can we help Yunyang as a witness? In the future, Tang Qing will be Qi Yunyang''s adopted daughter. She will enjoy the same rights with her little daughter Qi Xiaoran in the Qi family! "


    Qi Yunyang took Tang Qing to his knees, and his face was firm.


    Others don''t know the secret, but Qi Yunyang can''t pretend he doesn''t.


    Qi''s family has been favored by Tang Qing more than once. Now Tang Qing is in trouble. How can she pretend she doesn''t know?


    Whether it''s to untie Qi Xiaoran''s heart knot, or to tell the buyer of snow lotus in Moshan to help Lord Qi detoxify, it''s a great kindness Qi Yunyang has to admit.


    Even if at first she said the words of her adopted daughter, to a large extent because she couldn''t stand Fengqiu''s aggressiveness, when she held Tang Qing''s hand and saw the warmth floating in her eyes, the last hesitation in her heart was gone.


    This is a person who knows her kindness. Just looking at her home, Qi Xiaoran Ran Ran foolishly chased her for a few days and got several precious prescriptions for recuperation. Qi Yunyang knew that Tang Qing was a person who you gave her a foot and she returned it to you.


    Qi Yunyang believes that such a person will never be a white eyed wolf.


    Don''t say that Feng Jiuli got rid of her before. She must help Tang Qing. Even if Feng Jiuli can''t, she will try her best to protect her with Tang Qing''s help to the Qi family!


    "Good! Good After listening to Qi Yunyang''s words, the Empress Dowager showed a smile in her eyes.


    Looking at Qi Yunyang''s expression, she knew that she had made up her mind: "in this case, the sad family has made this witness. Although you have a hot temper in Yunyang, you are very good to your child. I believe that since you recognize this adopted daughter today, you will love this child. "


    "Mother!" Feng Qiu couldn''t believe it. She couldn''t believe that the Empress Dowager would really agree, and she also said that sarcastic words.


    When the Empress Dowager said that, was she not good to Tang Qing?


    The Empress Dowager didn''t look at her, but looked at Tang Qing lovingly, with satisfaction and appeasement in her eyes. She said in a warm voice, "good boy, in the future, Princess Yunyang will be your adoptive mother. You should be filial to her, know her advance and retreat, know her filial piety, and know her kindness to you."


    Tang Qing knew in her heart that the Empress Dowager was not only wooing herself, but also admonishing herself.


    Princess Yunyang recognized her as an adopted daughter just to help her. If she knew the importance, she should know how to deal with herself in the Qi family in the future, instead of being blinded by greed.


    "Yes! Tang Qing knows that he will be filial to his adoptive mother. Thank you for your instruction! "


    Tang Qing showed her gratitude. After thanking the empress dowager, she turned to kowtow Qi Yunyang three times respectfully and called her adoptive mother sincerely.


    "Well, well, Qing''er, my mother''s good daughter!" Qi Yunyang''s face showed the color of heartfelt joy. She quickly helped Tang Qing up, and the smile on her face was completely uncovered: "if Xiao ran knew, she would be very happy!"


    She patted Tang Qing on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "when everything is done here, the adoptive mother will take you to the frontier and meet your grandfather in person!"


    Tang Qing knew that what she said was true, but she didn''t mean to be artificial. The warmth in her eyes could not help but win a little bit. Facing such a sincere good, she didn''t know what to say. All her thanks were choked in her throat.


    Qi Yunyang had a funny look in his eyes. He gave a soothing smile and patted her hand.


    "In this case, Princess Yunyang is going to take over the case for Tang Qing?" Seeing the turning point, the Minister of Dali temple asked.


    Qi Yunyang''s eyebrows were the same, and Langsheng said: "nature! Also asked Li adults to find out the people who bought Jingan. If they want to harm my daughter really is a long princess, I must be a good justice to the queen.


    The Minister of Dali Temple nodded, and immediately went to sort out the relevant evidence, ready to take it out to prove to everyone that everything was ready-made. Since Feng Jiuli had made a move, how could he have to wait until today?


    The reason why he gave Fengqiu such a chance to hop around was that he didn''t want to see Tang Qing''s arrangement put into practice in recent months.


    Qi Yunyang doesn''t know the twists and turns, but he knows that he has made everything easier and easier.


    She turned her head to look at Feng Qiu and asked, "how about it? Your royal highness? You stepmother, regardless of Qing''er''s grievances, my adoptive mother can always take care of it? "


    Qi Yunyang has already done this step, and with the support of Empress Dowager Wang, what can Feng Qiu say?


    She is not Tang Qing''s biological mother, and Tang Tiande is not here.


    They want to recognize their adopted daughter, but they don''t want to rob her. She has no position to oppose it. If she keeps on pestering, it will only make her face more ugly.


    "The so-called stepmother is hard to be. There''s nothing to say about this palace. If you want to manage it, just manage it!" Feng Qiu looks at Qi Yunyang with a cold face, and her eyebrows are sharp: "just don''t raise a white eyed wolf at last, and hurt your precious daughter!"


    With a cold hum, she lifted her clothes and sat down.


    "Isn''t it hard to be a stepmother? I always think about how to harm my stepson and stepdaughter in different ways every day. I''m afraid my head is aching. " Qi Yunyang chuckled.


    "Qi Yunyang, don''t go too far!" Feng Qiu suddenly sank her face, and her face was cold.


    "Qi Yunyang is not an excessive person. He just said a few words of truth and told the eldest princess that there is no proverb that it is difficult to be a adoptive mother in this world. Therefore, Qi Yunyang wants to support his daughter and ask the eldest princess not to interfere!"


    Qi Yunyang sneered and took a look at Feng Qiu''s iron blue face. He picked the corner of his mouth in his heart. When he spoke to Tang Qing, his tone was gentle for several degrees.


    "Don''t worry, Qing''er. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just tell me what happened in Qingshui nunnery during this period. The Empress Dowager will decide the rest for you."


    "Yes, my daughter knows." Tang Qing nodded, and a smile came into her dark eyes

 Chapter 164

    On the throne, the Empress Dowager is talking with Feng Jiuli.


    Empress Dowager Wang obviously really likes Feng Jiuli. She looks at him gently with connivance and love in her eyes.


    Feng Jiuli takes a look at Tang Qing, and then turns around and whispers something to empress dowager Wang. Empress dowager Wang smiles and nods, as if affirming his meaning.


    Her eyes swept over all the people below, and then she said something with a smile, which made Feng Qiu''s face change.


    "The AI family has just thought about it. The emperor has always been very kind to the Qi family. Since you have such a adopted daughter in Yunyang, the AI family will make fun of it and give your girl and this girl a place together. Xiaoran will be a princess, and Tang Qing will be a county leader."


    Qi Yunyang''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. She obviously didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to give such excellent results.


    "Thank the Empress Dowager for her kindness, I..." she pulled Tang Qing to thank her with a smile. She was about to speak, but she was cut off by Feng Qiu.


    "That''s not right!" Feng Qiu couldn''t help but stand up again and said in a voice: "Qi Xiaoran is the princess''s daughter. Although she hasn''t reached the hairpin yet, it''s only a matter of time before she becomes a princess. Now she''s just ahead of time. It''s nothing.


    But Tang Qing is just a daughter of the people who lost her mother in her early years. Let alone a good name, her character and appearance are at the end. How can she assume the position of county leader? "


    As long as Feng Qiu thinks that her daughter has not been granted a place, but Tang Qing has already taken the lead, she can''t help distorting her heart.


    A series of changes made her extremely angry, and she could no longer suppress her anger in her chest, so that the face of the Empress Dowager had sunk down. However, she did not save her face beating behavior, instead, she stood upright and stood against it silently.


    The Empress Dowager gave her a cold look and gave her a light sneer. She turned away from her sight and reached for the teacup on the table. Her eyes were cold.


    "The long princess is over the distance!" Queen Wang gave a cold drink and her face sank.


    "But there are no rules. Everything has to be explained. How can Tang Qing, a little daughter of the people, be the head of the county? What''s more, she is not virtuous and behaves in a proper way. She doesn''t deserve such a position at all


    Feng Qiu retorts with a cold face. Meanwhile, she glances over Princess Zhang in the hope that she can get her support. However, Princess Zhang looks down from the beginning to the end, not to mention helping her talk. She doesn''t even look at her!


    What the hell is going on?


    Feng Qiu is very angry in her heart. She can''t figure out why all of a sudden the good situation has turned around and all the benefits have gone to Tang Qing?


    Even if Qi Yunyang is grateful to Tang Qing because of Qi Xiaoran, he will not do this kind of thing.


    Even if the Empress Dowager wanted to take advantage of Tang Qing to attack and annihilate Princess Zhang, she could not afford to be the head of the county.


    And Princess Zhang, it''s unreasonable that she just counseled? Clearly before she had communicated with her, to take advantage of this opportunity to bite Wang!


    Feng Qiu is angry in her heart, but she''s as smart as a demon, and she won''t want to know why she came to this step.


    Tang Qing stood with drooping eyes. When Feng Qiu came to see her, she showed a clever and submissive smile. As always, she was obedient and easy to control.


    But Fengqiu saw a kind of emotion called ridicule and ridicule from Tang Qing''s eyes. The more she couldn''t figure it out, the more impatient she was. The more impatient she was, the more confused she was. On the contrary, she made more actions against herself.


    Tang Qing knows that Fengqiu has been in a mess. From the moment she changed her attitude and stepped into the palace, Fengqiu''s heart has been in a mess. Even if she forced her guilty mood, it was useless. Chaos is chaos.


    Since Feng Jiuli brought her back to Beijing from Qingshui temple, Feng Qiu has completely lost.


    Fengqiu lost because she didn''t know that the relationship between her and the Qi family was not as simple as before, but involved the life of Lord Qi;


    In fact, the emperor had already dealt with the case himself, and Feng Jiuli had already handed over all the human and material evidence to Dali temple to make a final decision. Even everyone''s accusation had been set. It was Princess Zhang, who had even given an order about how long the palace was forbidden;


    Losing didn''t know that she had given empress dowager Wang a prescription for heart disease through Feng Jiuli more than a month ago. Empress dowager Wang had heart disease from her mother''s womb. Although she was cured later, she had been overturned in recent years, and she took advantage of the east wind.


    Originally, the Empress Dowager would be ill in bed because of heart disease five years later, but Fengqiu and others took advantage of this opportunity to control the court.


    That prescription should have been obtained by Fengqiu from Madame Ma and sent to the Empress Dowager Wang. Later, she asked for credit. After the Empress Dowager Wang fell ill, she took it out to show the kindness of the Third Prince of Fengqiu and others.


    But now it''s different. Empress dowager Wang is the elder fengjiuli sincerely respects. Although Tang Qing''s original intention of offering the prescription has changed, the result is better than what she originally wanted.


    Empress Dowager Wang inherited her affection and even gave her the position of county leader under the promotion of Feng Jiuli.


    In the future, her identity as the real owner of the restaurant burst out. With the queen mother as her backer, most people did not dare to attack her at all.


    She arranged for nearly two months, in order to expose the hypocrisy of Fengqiu!


    Therefore, even if Fengqiu pressed her step by step, even if she drove her crazy again and again, she could calmly tell herself that she was not in a hurry.


    Look, this is the first step. Tear off Fengqiu''s fake skin in front of everyone, and let her taste the taste of being ridiculed and disdained by the whole emperor!


    "Are you laughing at this palace?"


    Feng Qiu was infuriated by Tang Qing''s seemingly respectful smile.


    She repressed for a whole day, struggling to maintain a string, and finally broke.


    She looked at Tang Qing''s submissive smile at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t feel the slightest pleasure. She only felt a fever like pain in her cheek, as if she had been severely slapped.


    Originally, she thought that today would be Tang Qing''s infamous day of suffering. Unexpectedly, half a day later, she would be the first to be infamous. Instead, she would be Feng Qiu!


    "How dare you ridicule this palace?" Feng Qiu looks at her coldly and knows her defeat. She doesn''t want to endure any more.


    "No, Qing''er doesn''t dare to ridicule her mother. She just thinks that..."


    Tang Qing looked at her, even though her face was obedient and clever, but the black and big eyes of Feng Qiu were filled with calmness and calmness that made Feng Qiu mad.


    "I just think, as my mother said, people should pay attention to filial piety. No matter how unpopular Qing''er is, since this is the order of the empress dowager, no matter what, the mother should not speak up. After all, it''s the mother''s empress dowager!"


    Tang Qing said in a warm voice. The familiar words almost made Feng Qiu''s face pale, and made her see Tang Qing''s means thoroughly!

 Chapter 165

    As if seeing the sun through the clouds and breaking through a layer of fog in front of her eyes, Fengqiu finally sees through all the pity and irony buried in the depths of her eyes.


    She closed her fists under her sleeve robe and squeezed her fingertips into the soft flesh of her palm. She stared at Tang Qing, then turned her stiff neck and looked around. Finally, she saw something wrong that she had been ignoring.


    Everyone is too indifferent to the theme of this discussion. Jing''an, originally mentioned by the Minister of Dali temple, was mentioned at the beginning, but later, no one remembered her at all!


    Even Princess Zhang, looking at her eyes... Are sarcastic and cold


    Everything, like... Like... Has been decided!


    Now what happened here is just a verdict that has been decided!


    Empress Dowager Wang has been watching her from the beginning to the end, and maybe even ridiculed for her struggle and defense!


    It turned out that... They had already decided that she was not kind!


    Even Princess Zhang may have been cleaned up by them!


    Feng Qiu panted and trembled.


    She, unexpectedly really defeated, or defeated in the hands of a little bitch, but also this kind of humiliating defeat, even when she didn''t know anything, she had already been defeated!


    "Empress dowager, empress, his royal highness King Su, these are the evidence and confession that Qingshui nunnery presided over Jing''an to murder Tang Qing, the son-in-law''s mansion. According to the evidence, the eldest princess once bribed Jing''an to make up the so-called method from ancient books to solve the blood sacrifice.


    In fact, what Jing''an said is nothing. Those so-called ancient books are also fabricated. There are no such ancient books in Qingshui nunnery. She herself has admitted that it is simply to use this method to murder Tang Qing. "


    After that, the Minister of Dali Temple sorted out a series of testimonies at noon, and then handed them to mother Chen, who presented them to the Empress Dowager for her to check one by one.


    "Qiu''er, what else do you have to say?" Wang Tai''s back shows her anger and looks at Feng Qiu.


    "I have nothing to say!" Feng Qiu raised her head and said coldly. Her face was pale and her fists were clenched. There was a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Now that she has seen the form clearly, she naturally has nothing to say. If she says more, it will only add jokes!


    "You have nothing better to say, so as not to bring out more evidence to let everyone see your unkindness." The Empress Dowager shook her head, looked at her silently for a long time, and then slowly said, "qiuer, you are also the favorite princess of the former Emperor, but now, you have changed."


    Feng Qiu trembles all over, and her face is even paler. She can''t help but show some twisted color on her face.


    She knew what empress dowager Wang meant.


    Before she fell on Tang Tiande, she was indeed the most honorable and talented princess in Daqi, and also the most popular princess in the palace.


    But everything changed after she met Tang Tiande.


    She is like a fairy who has been dragged down from the altar. After she falls into the mortal world, she has no dignity that a fairy should have.


    For that man, she began to learn to be jealous and vicious. She even got pregnant before marriage and was ridiculed by others.


    If her mother''s concubine had not been favored in those years, and if the emperor had not really cared for her daughter, how could she have been granted the title of Princess Chang and married Tang Tiande peacefully, and no one even dared to say anything in front of her?


    But no matter how deep love is, it will become rotten after so many sins, right?


    No matter how excellent and noble a woman is, she will lose her own pride after suffering from such a tragedy, right?


    She has really changed. She has been corrupted in the day-to-day life in the backyard and twisted in the birth of many sons and daughters. Now, even she can''t remember what the high spirited princess looked like?


    But what about that?


    She just hated Tang Qing, Tang Su and Kun who robbed her own things! Even if Tang Tiande married Kun with her consent, she still hated that bitch!


    "No one can''t change! Fengqiu is no longer young. Naturally, she is not as ignorant of the world as she was when she was young. Naturally, she will change


    Feng Qiu closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her face was calm. She didn''t have the slightest regret, and she didn''t have the panic or guilt of being exposed.


    She has always been bold and fearless. As she said, she is always the eldest princess of the imperial court. Even if she abused her stepson and stepdaughter, what would happen?


    Who dares to move her? Funny, even in the law of the Qi Dynasty, there is no description of how the stepmother killed her stepdaughter and stepson or wrongly treated them.


    "Fengqiu wrote down the Empress Dowager''s instruction, but Fengqiu just didn''t like Tang Qing''s stepdaughter. To tell you the truth, I was really tired of coaxing her.


    What is she? A child born to a woman in the world, and her mother died! If it''s good, it''s just a fat and stupid one. Every time I see her, I feel sick in my heart!


    If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager''s instruction, I couldn''t understand it for a moment! I''m a princess once. Why should I bear with such a little orphan again and again? Don''t worry, madam. In the future, I''ll clean her up openly and aboveboard. I won''t play these petty tricks any more! "


    She turned her head to look at Tang Qing lightly and sarcastically. It was like looking at an animal that she had raised but was not obedient.


    "Qing''er, you are now a noble man, your royal highness King Su and Princess Yunyang. Even the nuns in the palace like you so much... Ha ha, this is your great blessing. In the future, even if you don''t have your mother''s care, you will have a good life!"


    Feng Qiu looks at Tang Qing maliciously. If it''s not the right place, maybe she has already started beating people to relieve her anger.


    Tang Qing clearly felt that when Feng Qiu talked about the word Su Wang, the Empress Dowager Wang, who had always been high above her, gave her a deep look. The exploration in her eyes was very deep.


    But Tang Qing didn''t care. She looked up at Feng Jiuli and saw Feng Qiu''s eyes. They were cold and full of killing.


    Even if Phoenix autumn mouth out evil words, also won''t hurt her a cent, again sad again painful, still can have the last life know the truth of that moment of grief and despair?


    She just gave a faint smile to Fengqiu, and people seriously affirmed her words: "yes, Tangqing must listen to her mother''s words and live a good life!"

 Chapter 166

    "I''ll be fine!" As if Tang Qing didn''t understand Feng Qiu''s irony, she nodded her head.


    The cool color on her face made Feng Qiu look at her deeply for a long time. She couldn''t help showing her twisted and ugly color.


    In this way, Tang Qing, who had been teased by her, but still dared to remain proud and indifferent, made her think of Kun again.


    At that time, when the woman was sneered at by her and exposed all the false happiness, she also looked at herself coldly, like that even if the truth was cruel, the woman would not admit that she was a failure.


    What did the woman say at that time?


    By the way, she said - if I had known that you scum men and cheap women love each other, how could I have taken a fancy to such dirty things? Since you are so good and you are so rare about the position of wife, how about I give it to you?


    How dare she say "let me"? How dare you satirize yourself?


    She is a princess once, and her blood is noble. However, Kun''s family is just a woman who hides her head and shows her tail. All her happiness in those years was thrown to her by her, but she didn''t know how to be grateful. She turned her head to abuse herself. She was damned!


    Feng Qiu soon let the woman pay the price, will be prepared for a long time to the stable mother-in-law of premature birth of Kun!


    Tang Su survived, but Kun died, and his death was ugly.


    Then, she became the wife of the second master of the Tang family. She lived in the mansion that the bitch had set up, occupied the man she once liked, and raised her long-awaited children


    She''s the real winner, isn''t she?


    Before long, she will let that bitch''s daughter marry Li Feiyun foolishly, and let her stain and wither in Li Feiyun''s extremely complex backyard step by step, and be killed by a man who pretends to love her


    It''s a pity that everything that was planned well has gone wrong!


    To be honest, Feng Qiu is very angry at the moment.


    "Well! There is nothing to say in this palace, "Feng Qiu looks at Tang Qing sarcastically, as if he is looking at a dead clown." this palace is just looking at you. If someone has to deal with you, what can you do? "


    Tang Qing looked down and said nothing. In fact, she knew very well that the reason why Feng Qiu said these words was that she was sure that the people in the hall did not dare to say what she had done.


    Daqi can''t be a long princess with a tainted virtue, and the royal family can''t make people laugh. Therefore, the Empress Dowager will punish her, and the famous ladies will know that she is wearing a hypocritical skin, but no one will say it, because the royal family won''t allow it.


    The reason why Fengqiu can still stand here with such a high attitude and satirize her is just because of this.


    Tang Qing can see feng Qiu''s support. How can other human spirits in CI Ning palace not see it?


    "Feng Qiu! You''ve gone too far The Empress Dowager gave a cold drink and suddenly threw a memorial in front of her, with a gloomy face.


    Feng Qiu cold face will be on the ground of the memorial picked up, at first or sneer, but saw behind, but the whole person can''t help shaking, look also completely changed.


    She looked at the Empress Dowager in disbelief, then suddenly turned her head and fixed on Feng Jiuli - the memorial was sent up by the censor''s platform to attack and annihilate her Feng Qiu!


    The only one who can do it in the front court is this man!


    The secret guard who imprisoned her captured the animal master of Southern Xinjiang in the downtown, and made everything in Qingshui nunnery so noisy that she was directly heard by the censor station!


    So, her bad name will soon spread to the whole imperial capital?


    She looks at Feng Jiuli with a pale face, but she sees that the man is still smiling. It seems that nothing in the world can really soften his heart. Even if he is not happy, he will show no mercy.


    Even if she is the emperor''s elder sister in his name!


    "Feng Jiuli, good! How are you


    Feng Qiu grins and sneers, just like a beast who is forced to die. She stares at Feng Jiuli with a pair of poisonous eyes.


    Until the Phoenix nine leaves to hurtle her to stir up a side corners of the mouth to smile lightly, she just imitate if be splashed down by a basin of cold water general, completely sober up.


    Feng Jiuli is not Tang Qing. If she says a few words, it will annoy the man. The consequence is better to die directly.


    She knew what he was looking at. He was threatening her!


    If she today''s son obediently confessed, and quietly punished, then, he will because of the emperor and Empress Dowager''s face, and not let her this long Princess too ugly.


    But if so, she doesn''t know interest


    Feng Qiu suddenly thought of the terrible action of Feng Jiuli in the back palace, and the whole person froze.


    It was a secret history that was covered up by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. She was one of the few living people who knew the truth!


    In those days, the former Emperor was seriously ill, and all parties were agitated. Now, when he was the prince, and when he was the queen, the Empress Dowager ignored Feng Jiuli because of her busy business. Unexpectedly, Feng Jiuli, who was still young at that time, was abused by several imperial concubines. When they realized that it was wrong, they could not even speak.


    This situation lasted until the death of the former Emperor and the accession to the throne.


    Others don''t know what happened in the middle to make the Su king return to normal, but Fengqiu knows it all.


    At that time, the prince, Empress and former Emperor were very angry about fengjiuli''s abuse. When the former Emperor was dying, he promised that as long as he was willing to speak again, fengjiuli could deal with those who had bullied fengjiuli at will.


    Although in the end, all those people nominally recorded that they were buried with the emperor, Fengqiu learned the truth from her seriously ill mother - those people, a dozen imperial concubines and hundreds of eunuchs were all killed by fengjiuli!


    For half a month, the front hall was a memorial ceremony for the late emperor, while the back palace was a bloody hell on earth.


    If she had not known such a terrible truth, her mother would not have been scared sick and died.


    Feng Qiu never liked Feng Jiuli, but she hated him, but at the same time, she was extremely afraid of him. There was no warning from her mother that year. Even she still remembered the bloody smell in the court that year.


    Maybe it was too long, or maybe there was always a gentle smile on her face, so that she forgot all the nightmares she had ever had, even her mother''s warning.


    But when she saw Feng Jiuli''s cold smile, when she recalled the secrets of the palace, the last trace of persistence in her heart also completely disappeared.


    She knows, Phoenix nine leave just see her of that eye, absolutely not just threaten!

 Chapter 167

    "Is the eldest princess willing to plead guilty?" Phoenix nine left slightly straightened his sitting posture, diffuse voice asked a way.


    Even if he has a correct posture, at a glance, it will still make people feel that this person''s every action is with casual and casual.


    Phoenix autumn legs a soft, almost consumed all mind, just didn''t let oneself kneel on the ground, she opened mouth to want to say something, but like a lump in the throat, a little voice also can''t come out.


    Phoenix nine from the look of light, like the aphasia of Phoenix autumn completely don''t care, only self-care to say what they want to say.


    "A few months ago, at the hairpin ceremony of Tang Qing in the son-in-law''s mansion, the eldest princess ordered evil slaves to destroy the reputation of Tang Qing and Tang Su."


    "A month ago, he sent someone to kill Tang QIANZI''s aunt."


    "Half a month ago, you, together with Princess Zhang and others, forced Tang Qing to endure humiliation, so that blood sacrifice happened, involving countless people."


    "Half a month ago, not long ago, you bribed Jing''an, a nun of Qingshui nunnery, and ordered her to hurt Tang Qing and want her life."


    "A few days ago, according to your order, your people poisoned Tang Qing''s food while he was practicing Buddhism behind closed doors, which made him unconscious for three days and three nights. They even instructed the animal master of Southern Xinjiang to control hundreds of rats and put them in the dark attic, trying to drive Tang Qing crazy..."


    Feng Jiuli looked down at Feng Qiu and raised her hand with a smile. Then someone came up with a lot of things, and put them at Feng Qiu''s feet with a bang.


    "These are all evidences. Can the eldest princess recognize them?"


    Feng Qiu looked down and saw that there were a lot of dead rats piled up on the tray besides a lot of confessions according to the fingerprints!


    The smell of blood rushed to her nose. Feng Qiu could no longer resist the fear in her heart. She retreated and then flopped down on the ground!


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Isn''t that the princess''s favorite mouse? Why are you so strange? "


    Phoenix nine from smile a voice, some languidly stretched out a hand to caress to caress oneself dress to put up don''t exist of fold, on handsome face peep out a bit of impatient color.


    "Does the princess prefer the square sandalwood box?"


    Phoenix nine from the smile on the face a few minutes, the black pupil calmly looking at Phoenix autumn, as if what he is doing is not a threat, but just a simple question.


    Feng Qiu is cold all over. Isn''t the so-called square box that Feng Jiuli personally sent to his son-in-law''s house some time ago, full of heads?


    He is really threatening her!


    He had a plan!


    Sure enough, he is helping that little bitch of Tang Qing!


    Fengqiu trembled, half angry and half frightened. She opened her mouth and squeezed out a few broken voices with her dry voice: "yes... I made it..."


    This short few words, but it seems to have completely exhausted all her strength.


    She did not argue, also dare not argue, looking at the Phoenix nine from satisfaction after nodding, even if it is clear that he has just admitted and disgraced, but she still can''t help showing a sense of relief.


    Then, she could no longer help her weakness, and almost immediately passed out.


    "Aunt, I''m tired." Phoenix nine from get their own satisfactory effect, natural lazy to tube the following Phoenix autumn, his beautiful voice with a point hoarse, shows that he is really tired.


    "Well, well, the rest is fine. Just come and have a rest." The Empress Dowager shook her head heartily, looked at his slightly tired handsome face, and said in a hurry: "go, go, my aunt will give you a satisfactory result."


    Feng Jiuli nodded with a smile, with some warmth in his eyes: "OK, aunt, don''t be too tired."


    With that, he walked straight down from the top. However, he went directly to Tang Qing''s side. He stretched out his hand and took Tang Qing''s arm. He turned to the Empress Dowager Wang and said, "I''ll take this girl first. I have something to ask her."


    "Go! Don''t worry, they are still girls The Empress Dowager reprimanded with a smile, but deep in her eyes, it was clear that there was no real blame, but only connivance and funny color.


    When Tang Qing raised her eyes, Feng Jiuli had already taken her out of the CI Ning palace, and she just saw Feng Xuanhe coming not far away.


    Feng Xuanhe looked at her and Feng Jiuli in amazement. He didn''t expect that it would end so soon. However, he didn''t have many flowers. He just said hello to Feng Jiuli. After asking about the situation, he took her as the air and ignored to leave with Feng Jiuli.


    The whole palace was conniving at the man around them.


    Tang Qing clearly understood this point, and at the same time, a trace of dignity flashed in her heart. Whether it was the empress dowager, the queen, or Feng Xuanhe, she was relieved because of Feng Jiuli''s casual attitude towards herself. That feeling was like confirming something.


    Only this man shows less importance and respect to himself. Instead, they feel that he is better. This attitude really just simply ignores her background, so don''t you want Feng Jiuli to pay too much attention to himself?


    Until he was taken out of the palace and put into a bright carriage, Tang Qing finally raised her eyes a little and looked at the man sitting opposite.


    "Don''t be angry. The situation forces you."


    Phoenix nine from said with a smile, smile with Tang Qing familiar warmth.


    He was sitting in a critical position, looking at Tang Qing with a serious face, and asked cautiously, "has it hurt you?"


    Tang Qing knew that he was just dragging himself out of the action, the answer is naturally No.


    Feng Jiuli''s action of grasping her seems rude, but in fact she is very careful, and his strength is not great. Moreover, he slowly slows down his pace after he is out of the scope of the CI Ning palace, so that she can''t keep up with him. It''s really considerate.


    He also thought hard for her. At that time, it was much better for her to leave the palace than to stay in the palace. Feng Jiuli was very grateful for her thinking of this step.


    "It''s OK. I''m fine." Tang Qing shook his head. As soon as his voice fell, he heard a sound of footwork coming from outside. Then the carriage, which had been walking slowly, stopped.


    "Your Highness, where are you taking my baby daughter?" The voice of Princess Yunyang came out from the outside, and there was some dissatisfaction in her voice.


    Phoenix nine from opened the car curtain, smile a: "this king then know, the princess will soon chase out."


    The angry look on Princess Yunyang''s face dissipated a little. She went to the carriage, lowered her voice and said, "what do you want to do? Just pulling people out? Do you want Qing''er''s reputation? "

 Chapter 168

    Although Daqi doesn''t have strict etiquette, there are still some men and women''s defenses. Feng Jiuli pulls people out like this. Although it''s not as bad as bad reputation, it always brings some trouble to Tang Qing. No wonder Princess Yunyang is angry.


    Feng Jiuli thought of the things she had to worry about. Her eyes were cold for a moment, but her face was smiling calmly: "so the king''s carriage is walking so slowly, just waiting for the princess to come out to meet her."


    He laughed: "the princess really didn''t disappoint me."


    Princess Yunyang looked at his smile and took a deep breath. She didn''t know what she thought of. At last, she helplessly glared and snorted: "I don''t know who you are guarding against! Well, I''m here. Is it time to return the man to me? "


    Phoenix nine from this time is a sincere smile, but did not agree, but shook his head, in Yunyang Princess angry before, he said with a smile: "there are a few words to say, soon."


    Princess Yunyang stares angrily and turns to look at Tang Qing, but she doesn''t have any anger on her face, let alone feel uncomfortable. This girl, who is staying with such a murderer as Feng Jiuli, seems to be quite used to being dragged all the way by him.


    This time, she has no temper.


    With a cold hum, she put down the curtain and went directly to her carriage. Inside, mother Gong leaned out half of her body with a smile: "is the princess willing to rest assured now?"


    The anger on Princess Yunyang''s face had disappeared for a long time. Now she was smiling gently with a soft smile: "he seldom has a woman he likes. I''m afraid there will be a gap between them. Besides, Qing''er is also my daughter now, so I should face her a little bit. "


    Mother Gong came down from the carriage with a smile, and a thick smile appeared in her eyes: "Miss, you don''t care about those who have a false name. She knows in her heart that if your highness wants to protect her heart, she won''t care about these things... Those two people are like that."


    Princess Yunyang turned to look at the carriage not far away and lowered her eyes to cover her worries.


    However, when he got closer, he had already been tested many times. Just after he was granted the county head, even the prince was invited


    It''s hard to say what happened in the palace.


    Fortunately, Tang Qing has a hard mind. If it''s someone else


    Don''t say the real trouble hasn''t come yet, it''s just being dragged out by disrespect. If a person is a little narrow-minded, he''s afraid that there''s already a gap.


    But now that they are all in love, how long can they hide it?


    When the time comes, all parties will move. Tang Qing, a little girl, can really stand it?


    Although the name of Princess Su looks very noble, she can really sit in this position alive. She didn''t even think about who can do it in the whole imperial capital. What''s more, King Su really moved his heart to Tang Qing. Isn''t it more intriguing?


    Tang Qing didn''t know how to rise and fall in Yunyang princess''s heart. At this time, she was looking at Feng Jiuli curiously to see what serious things he was going to tell her, so that her face was so serious.


    "Do you really blame me?" Phoenix nine leave openings to ask a way.


    "I naturally know what you are for." Tang Qing said softly. At the end of the day, the tip of his ear couldn''t help getting hot. The old ghost, who hasn''t been shamed for decades, turned red.


    Feng Jiuli quietly looked at Tang Qing, a pair of eyes deep not see the bottom, although his face is still a calm, but between the eyebrows and eyes has a few more unspeakable happy smile.


    There is nothing more satisfying than a happy person who can understand your mind.


    I don''t know what it''s about, but I go deep.


    They may not know how deep they are, but their agreement, tacit understanding, pity and appreciation are already telling us something.


    "Tang Xiaoqing, you are very good!" Feng nine left silent for a long time, finally dry ground says.


    Tang Qing raised her eyes to see him for a long time. She couldn''t help laughing. Her big black and bright eyes were full of smiles, and there were cute dimples in the corner of her mouth, which made Feng Jiuli feel that her heart was touched by something.


    Slender fingers naturally raised, and then a finger poked into the soft dimple, was bitten by the soft dimple, there seems to be an invisible burning, along the fingertips all over the body!


    That''s comfortable


    Feng Jiuli''s eyes suddenly opened, and suddenly took back her hand. Her face was still calm and steady, but her ears were red slowly.


    Tang Qing blinked his eyes. The blush on his face began to dissipate slowly after he saw his two red ear tips. After they looked at each other, they suddenly became calm.


    "I''m naturally very good," Tang Qing looked at him with big eyes, and continued to sprout him with two dimples at the corner of his mouth mercilessly: "Feng Jiuli, you are also very good."


    So, together, no matter what you worry about, don''t worry that I will fall behind in the middle.


    Feng Jiuli nodded his head slowly. When Tang Qing looked at him calmly and surely, some restlessness in his heart dissipated.


    There has never been a person in the world who can make him just like it. When he sees it, he can''t help but want to poke and tease. Then he can keep it in a circle and keep it round so that she won''t be hurt at all.


    "Don''t be afraid, Tang Xiaoqing, no matter what happens in the future." Feng Jiuli reached out and touched Tang Qing''s head, feeling the soft hair in his palm, and his heart became more and more soft. He looked at her seriously and directly, and said: "because I will be with you."


    This is the most beautiful love story in the world and the most serious and reliable promise Tang Qing has ever heard.


    "Feng Jiuli, no matter what happens in the future, don''t be afraid." Tangqing backhand seized his hand, two soft little hands will Phoenix nine from the big hand in his palm, also very serious: "because I will accompany you."


    Phoenix nine from Zheng Zheng ground looking at two people to put together of hand, put another hand also up, four hands, two big two small, unexpected agreeable, expected of fit.


    Phoenix nine from Hang eyes, mouth edge raised a warm heart to the extreme smile.


    Tang Qing also hung his eyes, small dimples filled with shallow soft.


    These two people have always been given a foot by you and a foot by me. Then, when these two people hold each other''s hands generously, you give me a foot, and I give you a foot at the same time?

 Chapter 169

    Tang Qing and ye Jiuli look up at the same time and fall into each other''s dark eyes. They look at each other as if they first met. At a glance, they can penetrate each other''s surface and deeply see each other''s heart.


    Half a year ago, she saw a cold and merciless immortal, and he saw a cruel and lovely Tuanzi.


    Half a year later, he and she both saw a sincere heart, exchanging with each other slowly, and then carefully nesting together, heating and relying on each other.


    It''s a good start, even if it''s not magnificent, even if it''s so magnanimous that it makes people blush and heart beat, but in the future, there will be blood boiling, there will be close to each other, there will be a complete integration of each other... There will also be.


    Two people look at each other, almost at the same time, from each other''s eyes to see each other''s smile after the mind, yes, everything will be there.


    "It''s... Settled!" Phoenix nine from looking at Tang Qing, Jun face with unspeakable overbearing: "no one can pry corner!"


    "It''s settled." Tang Qing slightly raised her chin, but in her voice she said, "let''s have a try." Try to see if there really won''t be anyone else.


    When they talked about love, they talked about the meeting of the two armies. But both of them were extremely satisfied, and they were shamed after knowing it. When they wanted to talk, they looked at each other for a moment, and then they were tacitly uncomfortable.


    Feng Jiuli has a funny look in her eyes. She takes a deep look at Tang Qing. She gets up and jumps out of the carriage decisively. She grabs the carriage of the master of Yunyang County and goes away.


    Mo Yi, who has watched the whole process from beginning to end, has no expression on his face.


    The carriage "De De De" ran out for a long time. After it left the palace, it went its separate ways.


    Feng Jiuli naturally went back to his suwang mansion, while Tang Qing was taken by Yunyang princess to marry her.


    When the carriage reached a wide and deserted place, Feng Jiuli''s cold voice came out of the carriage: "have you found out those people who are living near the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion?"


    "More than 90% of them may be from the Kun family. These people came in time last time and saved Tang Su." He said in a low voice: "in addition, those masters who fought with Honglian sect before the fire in the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion were similar to the Kun family in skill, and more than 85% of them may also be the Kun family."


    In the carriage, Feng Jiuli suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of Li Mang in his eyes.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, a frightening possibility. If that conjecture is true, then Tang Qing''s situation may be more complicated than he imagined.


    "The secret road behind the rockery of the emperor''s son-in-law mansion..." Feng Jiuli pondered. After a moment''s silence, she slowly said: "go to check the imperial mausoleum, go quietly, don''t disturb the emperor."


    Dark one heart suddenly a Lin, Su voice should be a yes.


    Feng Jiuli never avoids the emperor when he does things. This is the first time. When he does things, he specially explains that he can''t let the emperor know.


    However, this has nothing to do with the dark one. Although the original intention of the existence of the whole dark part is really because the emperor''s safety is good, as for the dark part which is no longer complete and lacks the existence of the northern Ming family, from its re establishment, the master is Feng Jiuli, just Feng Jiuli!


    Half a month later, Phoenix nine from the dark one''s hand received sealed fire paint letter, carefully opened, took out the inside of the two design.


    One of the two pictures is the design of the organs in the dry well behind the rockery of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, and the other is the design of some organs in the imperial mausoleum.


    Even those who don''t understand the five elements of the mechanism can see that these two pictures are absolutely inseparable. What''s more, Feng Jiuli has read a lot and is even more involved in the mechanism books. He can see at a glance that these two pictures are of the same origin!


    In the dusk of night, Feng Jiuli didn''t feel sleepy at all. He frowned and sat on the chair. After a long time, he burned the two drawings together with the envelope, and then poured the tea which had been cool through.


    "Dark one." He cried.


    "My subordinates are here." Dark one appeared in the room.


    "No one is allowed to know this, including the emperor." Phoenix nine from frowned, finally or under the order.


    Before you think of a way to keep Tang Xiaoqing safe, you''d better keep it a secret.


    He looked amusingly at a small jar of wine on the table, speechless and indulgent.


    Forget it, just think of it as a reward for Tang Xiaoqing''s painstaking effort to deliver medicinal wine. Although Tang Qing''s life experience is a bit of a headache to him, he really can''t bear to see her hurt for such a little girl who seriously rewards him.


    A month later, the empress dowager, who had just held a royal banquet in the inner court of the Imperial Palace, called in the Empress Dowager. She was so cautious that she refused everyone.


    "The AI family always thinks that Tang Qing has a very good face, but I can''t remember. Today Yunyang brings Tang Qing to talk, but it suddenly reminds the AI family of something! The AI family remembers that there was a bodyguard chief beside the emperor. After losing a little more weight, Tang Qing looked very much like him... "


    The Empress Dowager looked at the empress Wang, who was still a little at a loss. She said slowly, "I''d rather kill you by mistake. You should ask Xuanhe to pay attention first. If possible, you''d better take the person to the backyard."


    Empress Wang was suddenly surprised: "doesn''t my aunt think that my ninth brother has a crush on Tang Qing?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned and said, "even if Xiao Jiu of AI family really wants to marry, he should marry the best woman in the world. Tang Qing, an orphan girl, may be in great trouble. How can she be worthy of Xiao Jiu of AI family? Don''t say that Xiao Jiu won''t take a fancy to her. Even if she does, AI Jia won''t agree with her! "


    Empress Wang slightly stagnated and was quite helpless with empress dowager Wang''s love for Feng Jiuli.


    Can''t you ruin King Su, and in turn ruin Xuanhe of our palace?


    Although she didn''t know what the Empress Dowager meant by this arrangement, she also knew that the Empress Dowager would not harm herself and Feng Xuanhe, so she nodded.


    Not to mention how empress Wang later told Feng Xuanhe, only Tang Qing, in this more than a month, in addition to occasionally go home for three or two days, other time basically stay in the princess''s house, naturally, this is a nominal statement, in fact, all her time is spent in restaurants.


    No one else, just because the medical master was invited back by mother Gong after all, and Tang Qing was accepted as a close disciple by the master after he seriously studied, and really began to study the medicine and poison system.


    On this day, Tang Qing, who had just dispensed a deadly poison, sorted out her things, and rarely moved a small bench to bask in the sun.


    Just as she was squinting and happily eating the sugar beans in her purse, she was suddenly shaken by a loud drink. The sugar beans, which her royal highness Su gave exclusively, fell to the ground

 Chapter 170

    Beiyuhan is the doctor who came to the restaurant under the guidance of mother Gong some time ago. However, half a month later, he changed his original intention of muddling about and became Tang Qing''s master because of Tang Qing''s amazing medical talent and learning ability.


    It''s rare for the master and the apprentice to get along with each other. As an apprentice who is dedicated to learning things, Tang Qing''s learning attitude is even more fierce than fanaticism, which undoubtedly makes beiyuhan very satisfied.


    The old man, who was originally cold in character, became more and more soft and attached more importance to Tang Qing because of Tang Qing''s conscientious and persistent learning attitude from the beginning to the end. As a result, the two people had known each other for less than a month, but their way of getting along with each other was more like grandparents and grandchildren.


    Apart from studying, Bei Yuhan doesn''t even speak loudly to Tang Qing. He always acts like a loving grandfather who dotes on his granddaughter. When he is on that board, he looks like a great Xia. He has a very warm smile. Even if he is engraved by the years, he is still handsome when he was young.


    This is the first time that he has made such a gaffe. In the process of teaching, he has made such a severe reprimand to Tang Qing.


    "What are you eating?"


    Rao is used to the audacity of Tang Qing. He is also scared to shiver by the sudden sharp drink. As soon as the sugar bean is put to his mouth, it falls down his shivering fingers.


    "Master..." Tang Qing reluctantly looked at the small sugar ball on the ground, and then looked up at the North jade cold: "I came out after the back of the book."


    But Tang Qing soon found out that it was not what she thought. Beiyuhan looked at the sugar ball on the ground with a dignified face, and then his nose contracted, obviously smelling something.


    Tang Qing also followed him to look down at the small sugar balls on the ground. The sugar balls were white and tender, smooth and mellow. At first sight, they were well made. But now they were stained with some dust, which made them feel pitiful and wasted.


    She likes the taste of this little thing very much. She just finished eating it half a month ago, and then she was supplemented in time. According to the dark one who likes to keep a straight face, it''s fresh. She and his master are half right.


    Tang Qing couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Feng Jiuli''s being demolished. The meaning of a good child''s sharing sugar beans is completely different from that of a man''s sending sugar balls to a happy person.


    She holds the sugar bean brocade bag''s hand slightly tight, the head suddenly comes out, the Phoenix nine leave slightly embarrassed red ear sharp son, let her in the heart just dignified mood, accidentally was squeezed out.


    North jade cold looking at Tang Qing obviously has not grasped the key point, instead smile Mi Mi to grasp brocade bag, a pair of thought that who appearance, suddenly the whole person is not good.


    "You have the heart to laugh? Who gave you this? "


    Beiyuhan has a profound internal skill and has been wandering in the world for many years. Therefore, he is more sensitive than ordinary people in observation and five senses. Moreover, he is good at medicine and poison. Therefore, he can smell something that ordinary people can''t smell.


    For example, in front of these sugar beans mixed with the smell of medicine!


    He will never smell it wrong. It''s cold ice jade lotus, which ranks very high in the poison spectrum!


    When Tang Qing saw that his master bent down and picked up the sugar ball, he frowned tightly. Suddenly, he was in a state of awe. He had no mind to think about other things.


    She looked down at the brocade bag in her hand, and then at her master''s face. Her eyes changed color.


    North jade cold look one Lin, low drink a way: "Qing son, return to mind!"


    Since he accepted the apprentice, he had found something wrong with the little girl, just like now, she was still a normal girl for a moment, but when her eyes changed, she was extremely angry.


    If he didn''t know that Tang Qing didn''t practice internal skills, he would even suspect that she was possessed by the devil.


    But even if she didn''t practice her internal skills, such a state of mind is very bad for her age. The consequence of mental injury is to hurt her body and change her temperament. After all, it is a disaster.


    Tang Qing didn''t practice any internal skill, so he couldn''t be possessed.


    She just understood her master''s look, and then her anger could not be suppressed.


    There''s something wrong with the sugar bean.


    But Feng Jiuli has been eating it for many years, and the meaning of "dark one" is that the method of making sugar beans has never been passed down. It''s Feng Jiuli''s only food!


    As long as she thought about it, she couldn''t help but have a strong intention to kill the person who manipulated it.


    From the beginning to the end, she never doubted that Feng Jiuli wanted to hurt her, because she knew on the first day when she got the brocade bag that it was Feng Jiuli''s most precious thing.


    The brocade bag has been worn for a long time, but it is well protected. Moreover, looking at the style of the brocade bag, it is clear that it is made for children.


    It''s a small brocade bag specially used to hold small snacks. It''s also a treasure that Feng Jiuli has carried with him for many years. Feng Jiuli seems to be cold and thin, but he is very emotional. To give Tang Qing this brocade bag is because he recognized her in his heart and put her in his heart!


    It''s not that Feng Jiuli is scheming against her. Naturally, someone is scheming against Feng Jiuli!


    But there are few people who know that Feng Jiuli likes sugar, and the way of making sugar is obviously a secret that won''t be spread to the outside world. With Feng Jiuli''s caution, this kind of thing won''t give people a chance to poison.


    Can make these sugar beans to Feng Jiuli, is not his confidant, is his close relatives!


    But now, this sugar bean, just has a problem!


    Tang Qing in the heart rises a sour and astringent pain feeling, still have to let the anger of the person of the Phoenix nine leave disappoint, this just can''t suppress the anger in the heart.


    "I have nothing to do, master, this sugar..." Tang Qing pursed her lips, and slowly calmed down the turbulent dark mood at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Tell me first who gave it to you?" North jade cold frowns to ask a way, see Tang Qing look not good, still think she is betrayed by the person nearby, he told Tang Qing to rest mood, oneself but first anger.


    After being interrupted by this, Tang Qing felt that he could not laugh or cry. Later, he realized that this thing would not be fatal. Otherwise, what he wanted to do was not to ask the source of the sugar bean, but to prick his own needle and fill his own medicine.


    She is also concerned about chaos, now want to understand, just slowly relieved.


    Master Bei Yuhan is a famous doctor in the medical profession. As long as he thinks it''s OK, it''s really OK. It''s just that Feng Jiuli has been eating for a long time. I''m afraid it''s troublesome.


    Thinking of Feng Jiuli, who was ordered by the emperor to be thousands of miles away, Tang Qing couldn''t help feeling solemn and worried

 Chapter 171

    "It was given to me by a very important person." Tang Qing didn''t tell the identity of Feng Jiuli directly, but asked: "master, what''s in the sugar bean? What harm does it do to people? "


    North jade cold see she don''t say, but in the heart already had a guess.


    He always felt that this matter had something to do with the boy surnamed Feng, but Tang Qing was always stubborn. Although he was worried, he didn''t want to force her, so he followed her and didn''t ask any more questions.


    He gave a cold hum to express his dissatisfaction. Then he reached out to Tang Qing to feel her pulse. After that, he made sure that there was no big problem with her body, and then he answered her question.


    "Cold ice jade lotus, I think you should know." He said.


    Tang Qing felt a little tight in her heart. She naturally knew that it was one of the top ten poisonous herbs.


    Looking at the brocade bag in her hand, she set her eyebrows, and her eyes were full of dignity.


    Although the cold ice jade lotus ranks in the top ten among the poisonous herbs, it is actually not toxic, and even has a kind of warm and nourishing effect. If it is used alone, it can even be compared with a thousand year old ginseng.


    But this non-toxic property has a premise, that is, it can not be mixed with other drugs.


    Cold ice jade lotus is a very precious tonic, but once it is mixed with other herbs, a new poison will be produced. Even if the proportion changes, it may cause changes in toxicity.


    This kind of thing can be called a sharp weapon for making poison. It''s hard to prevent. Fortunately, the growing environment of the cold ice jade lotus is very strict, so the quantity is very small. Although it''s fierce and tricky, it can only rely on luck to get it. Even if it''s used to find it, it''s almost impossible to find it.


    Since it is difficult to obtain, it means that fewer people have the opportunity to study the poison made from cold ice jade lotus. Is it not the same as the poison without antidote?


    If it wasn''t for master Bei Yuhan, who was still calm, Tang Qing could not help but go to Feng Jiuli immediately and let his master feel his pulse.


    "Master, can you see what the medicine is in this sugar bean?" Tang Qing couldn''t help but ask, and even had the impulse to go back to the house and take the remaining sugar beans to study the properties.


    North jade cold deeply looked at her one eye, opened a hand, one is engraved on the vicissitudes of life by the years of Jun face, with a kind of insistence to the extreme look.


    Tang Qing silently looked at him for a long time, but he was very helpless about his action. He was just about to pour out some sugar beans from the brocade bag, but he saw Beiming cold''s sharp eyes and glared at him.


    Tang Qing had to put the brocade bag in the palm of Bei Ming Han''s hand. Seeing that the old man nodded with satisfaction and reserve, she took the things and left. She couldn''t help chasing them out.


    "Master!"


    Not only does Beiming cold keep on walking, but he gets two points faster. When Tang Qing catches up with him at the door, he only sees his back flying away.


    "I''ve memorized all the ancient prescriptions. Three days later, I''ll come back to check it! If you can''t recite it, confine it


    However, the people of Beiming cold left, but the voice of blessing internal power came back clearly.


    Tang Qing was worried, but she couldn''t laugh or cry. She knew the master''s character. She was a stubborn old man with excellent martial arts and an awkward character, but she was very kind to her.


    If he had not worried too much about himself, he would not have interfered in this kind of thing which is troublesome at first sight.


    It takes even master three days to work out something. It can be seen that these cold ice jade lotus are in trouble.


    Tang Qing pursed her lips and repressed her impulse to find out Feng Jiuli and study her pulse. Her dark eyes were deep.


    She didn''t want to make a mistake to make the man sad until she knew what had happened.


    After all, she was too weak. Otherwise, she would not have been discovered by the master until she knew that someone was harming him in the dark!


    "Miss?" Jianru, who came out of the backyard with a tray, saw Tang Qing standing at the door. She turned her steps and quickly came to her: "what''s wrong with Miss?"


    Tang Qing narrowed her eyes and shook her head placidly. She said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. I''m going to close the door for endorsement. No one is allowed to disturb me these three days."


    Jianru looks at Tang Qing reverently and supports her crazy learning behavior.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll tell you! We''re here. We''ll be fine. Don''t worry, miss. We must become more powerful! " Jian Ru nodded seriously, and then in the urging sound of Tang Qing, her steps were fast and steady toward the front.


    Now the reputation of restaurants is not the same as before, more and more people come here, all for the sake of those prescriptions.


    It''s enough for many people to come here one after another.


    "Wait a minute." Cried Tang Qing.


    "Miss?" Jianru looks at her.


    "Is he... Back?" Tang Qing asked.


    "No," Jian Ru said with a faint smile: "but don''t worry, miss. I heard from you the day before yesterday that the Lord will be back in about half a month! He also said, "the LORD helped the young lady find many precious medicinal materials!"


    Ignoring her smile, Tang Qing got the news she wanted. She turned around and closed the door.


    Tang Qing had memorized many medical classics and various ancient prescriptions in her mind. In addition, her spirit after the meeting of rebirth has always been very good, and she can even control her body with her mind. It can be seen that she has been completely different from her life.


    For example, no matter what happens, she can be calm to the extreme and deduce the development of events according to a large amount of information, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling people''s minds.


    When this difference was applied to her study, not to mention that her master, Bei Yuhan, was shocked, even she was shocked.


    Today''s Tang Qing does not dare to say that she will never forget, but what she has seen, as long as she first understands and then recites, is basically over and over again.


    It''s just like the ancient strange prescriptions. Although its name seems to be talking about several prescriptions, it''s actually a collection of various prescriptions and poisons, which is as thick as a palm.


    It would be very difficult for anyone to watch it in three days, but for Tang Qing, although it was also very difficult, it was not impossible.


    Tang Qing knew that it would not help if she worried about it any more. She might as well learn more. Maybe she would be able to help at that time, so she closed the door and studied harder than before.


    Immersed in the study, time always passed quickly. When Tang Qing thoroughly understood a thick book, it was the fourth day.


    On this day, she finally came out of the room, but she didn''t want to come out, and then something happened

 Chapter 172

    These days, Tang Qing''s recitation is very bad, and his mind is also consumed. If it wasn''t for mammy Gong''s medicated diet to keep up with him, now that Tang Qing has finished reciting the book, and his mind is relaxed, he might fall down directly.


    But now she pushed open the door and went into the yard. She just felt weak and in good spirits.


    Pushing the door open, Tang Qing saw Suyun Suyu, who was practicing internal skills in the yard. Seeing them open their eyes, she asked, "is master back?"


    "The master hasn''t come back yet." Su Yun said, his face was a little more hesitant.


    "The master looks very tired. Let''s have a rest first." Suyu then said, with some worry in his voice.


    Looking at the two men''s looks, Tang Qing knew that they had something to hide from him. He could not help but pick his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Suyun Suyu is obviously more inclined to let her practice than to take care of the chores. However, before they speak, the "thing" comes up by themselves.


    Tang Qing had just walked out of her yard. When she passed the corridor, she was blocked by a group of people.


    Tang Qing looked at the gentle but tired Tang Hanyu from a distance. For a moment, it suddenly occurred to her that she had not put her mind in her husband''s son-in-law''s house for a long time. This woman did not appear. She even forgot that she had such an enemy.


    Tang Qing felt that she should reflect on these people, at least not too much.


    "I didn''t expect that I would see my sister here... I thought all the rumors outside were fake, but I didn''t expect that they were real. Does it matter that my sister really follows the restaurant? It seems that my sister has lived here for a long time, but still doesn''t want to go home? "


    Tang Qianyu looks sad. She looks at Tang Qing deeply, as if she has something to say, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Tang Qing didn''t pay attention to her, because she saw that her master was falling from the sky in her clothes not far away. When no one noticed, she turned out of an arch and stood looking at her. Her face was rare and dignified.


    Tang Qing''s heart clapped for a moment. She didn''t mean to fight with Tang Qianyu. Instead, she quickly walked to Bei Yuhan. She reached out and Suyun Suyu and two door gods stopped Tang Qianyu who wanted to chase him.


    "Master..."


    Tang Qing stares at Bei Yuhan with a coquettish look that she doesn''t realize.


    Beiyuhan''s dignified face was chapped for a moment. Looking at Tang Qing''s face, he could not help but pinch her tender face.


    Little heartless girl didn''t even ask him where the master had gone and whether she had eaten well, drank well and slept well!


    Although he had already made mental preparations when he saw the brocade bag, and after several days'' delay, the negative emotion of his apprentice being dug out of the wall finally went down a bit, but he didn''t expect that Tang Qing''s expression was so short-sighted, and he was immediately choked.


    "Can''t we solve it?" Tang Qing was a little worried.


    Other people don''t know, but she knows. Her master''s level is definitely not just that spread outside. It''s just that his medicinal food is very good. His poison skill is even more unfathomable. Even many experts in the world admire him very much.


    "Qing''er," North jade Han''s face showed a loving expression, rarely gently comforted her: "don''t worry, this medicine won''t hurt people''s lives."


    Hearing this, Tang Qing was relieved.


    The North jade cold looks at her appearance immediately more heart plug, sour ground returned the brocade bag to her after, finally still can''t help but whisper to persuade a way: "Qing son, don''t we change a person?"


    Even if the man gave us his precious purse as a child, we''d better change it!


    Beiyuhan looks at Tangqing seriously. It is obvious that he is not on the spur of the moment, but really wants Tangqing to change his personality.


    Tang Qing was stunned, and his mind quickly understood that his master might already know who the owner of the brocade bag was.


    When she thought of Feng Jiuli, her heart began to soften. She knew that the person must be under great pressure, but she was still willing to stay with her regardless of the pressure. Even if she left for a moment, she would spend a lot of effort to arrange someone to protect her.


    How could she live up to such an idea?


    Tang Qing then narrowed her eyes: "master, what''s the matter in the end?"


    North jade cold can''t help but sigh, sorrowfully touched her head, low voice way: "do you know, if marry into the royal family, can''t give birth to a child, this master''s mother''s position but sit not steady, at that time in case he again by what woman concubine hook away soul, how do you from?"


    Tang Qing smell speech a smile, almost subconsciously tunnel: "there will be no other people."


    She believes that Feng Jiuli, he and she are a kind of person, domineering and stubborn, but also strong desire for control, how can it accommodate miscellaneous things mixed in.


    But after she finished, she was stunned. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly widened her eyes, because she suddenly understood the meaning behind these words.


    She almost subconsciously squeezed the brocade bag in her hand, and there was a layer of evil spirit in her dark eyes.


    The implied meaning of her master is to say that these medicines mixed in sugar beans are sterilization!


    In Tang Qing''s heart, all kinds of thoughts piled up, and a pair of eyebrows even tightened: "is there any help?"


    She knew that Bei Yuhan would never make a mistake in this kind of thing. So, that is to say, it''s true.


    Feng Jiuli is such a proud person. If you know this, I''m afraid


    Beiyuhan sees that in Tang Qing''s eyes, he is only worried about Feng Jiuli and angry about the murderers behind the scenes, but he is not worried about himself. Then he knows that the two children have decided with each other.


    He flashed countless deep and complicated emotions between his eyebrows and eyes. However, when Tang Qing grasped his sleeve, he scattered, shook his head slightly, patted her on the head, and told her in a low voice the properties of those sugar beans.


    Addiction, stimulation, personality change, sterilization.


    None of the three is without malice.


    When Tang Qing thought of the infamous name of Feng Jiuli, which was widely spread in the imperial capital, even in the whole Qi Dynasty, and made everyone afraid, his heart suddenly became extremely dignified.


    Feng Jiuli, does he know who is the person who harbors such malice to him?


    Is it the third prince or the prince? Or someone else?


    Tang Qing didn''t know anything about this. She frowned and slowly grasped the brocade bag in her hand.


    No matter who the enemy is hiding in the dark, she has to get the antidote out first. The rest is a small matte

 Chapter 173

    "Snow lotus on Mount Mo can detoxify all kinds of poisons. Is it useful for this poison?" Tang Qing asked immediately.


    "It''s available, but there are still a few herbs left." North jade Han patted Tang Qing''s head, but did not continue this topic, but said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, now, that boy waiting for a month and waiting for a year, in fact, there is no difference, rest assured, there is a master, will not make you sad."


    In fact, he didn''t want Tang Qing and Feng Jiuli to get entangled. Feng Jiuli''s life experience is complicated, his character is cold and fierce, and he is carrying something that can''t be said, but Tang Qing


    But he can''t ignore Tang Qing''s idea. Now there is such an opportunity. He can try to find out if Feng Jiuli can let Tang Qing entrust him for life.


    He always wants to test for his apprentice. If the boy chooses the wrong one, then he will be resented by his apprentice and he will tear up the relationship!


    "Qing''er, as a teacher, I decided to go to see him personally, and then make the corresponding treatment plan. What''s more, it''s better to make it clear to him as soon as possible. I''m afraid you can''t leave this time. I''ll leave it to you as a teacher. "


    North jade cold in the heart idea already decided, then immediately direct to Tang Qing direct said own plan.


    "I will stay with him for a few days and make a detailed diagnosis. Don''t worry, I''ll cure him. "


    Tang Qing nodded when he heard that Feng Jiu would come back in half a month, but he saw that Bei Yuhan turned around and left. He seemed to be worried about the location of Feng Jiu Li.


    It seems that my master''s ability is too strong, isn''t it?


    Tang Qing''s heart slightly moves. She doesn''t believe that beiyuhan doesn''t know. Although Feng Jiuli is nominally cultivated in the suburbs of Beijing, she has already left the imperial capital secretly.


    But he didn''t worry about finding anyone


    Beiyuhan didn''t know that he was in a hurry. He left the restaurant in a hurry. In less than a day, he left the imperial capital and went directly to Youzhou.


    Five days later, when he appeared in a wasteland in Youzhou, he just saved Feng Jiuli who was besieged by Honglian sect.


    At that time, Feng Jiuli''s whereabouts were betrayed, so he suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for beiyuhan, let alone half a month, he might not be able to go back in two months.


    When Feng Jiuli''s people stare at Bei Yuhan cautiously, Bei Yuhan doesn''t care about the swords of the dark guards. He goes directly to Feng Jiuli and says in a deep voice: "I know you have a lot of people, and the news network is all over Daqi! I need some medicine. Only when I collect all these medicine can I clear the old poison in Qing''er''s body! "


    At that time, Feng Jiuli already knew that there was a traitor in his team. When he heard that Bei Yuhan was already depressed, he became more dark on the spot


    Put aside those words, only said that after beiyuhan left, Tang Qing, who knew the strength of beiyuhan, put his heart back into his stomach.


    Although beiyuhan''s identity is complicated, Tang Qing has a guess when he thinks of the people around him.


    Her heart settled down, and she remembered what her master had just said - you should not be free recently.


    Tang Qing turned his head and looked at Tang Qianyu, then he probably knew where Bei Yuhan''s words came from.


    The emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, I''m afraid there will be another moth.


    Fortunately, she had expected that these people would not be able to settle down. She didn''t waste any time during this period. Otherwise, if she really wanted to make rapid progress in the medical field, she didn''t know how long it would take.


    "Sister, who was that man just now? How can I give my sister a purse? " Seeing that Tang Qing finally came over, Tang Qianyu immediately asked in a voice.


    Although she was annoyed by Su Yun and Su Yu, she was only curious.


    However, her simple words made people think of giving and receiving things in private. After hearing the words, the ladies who came with Tang Qianyu looked a little wrong.


    Tang Qing''s face was cold. The eyes, which were once called ghost pupils, were as deep as ink splashing. They were filled with indifference and ferocity, which made the smile on Tang Qianyu''s face stiff.


    "Different people have different opinions. Those who have sex with others see sex. I haven''t seen her for many days. My sister is still like this. There''s no change." Tang Qing nodded to her coldly. Her careless look made Tang Qianyu feel more angry and resentful than those harsh sarcastic words.


    In fact, Tang Qianyu hated and poisoned Tang Qing. In this short period of more than a month, her life has undergone earth shaking changes. The daughter of the eldest princess, who used to be superior, is now always criticized.


    At that time, the worship of heaven in Qingshui nunnery once made her dignified and generous. After that day''s discussion, her reputation fell dramatically.


    Her mother is even more, after going back, she was banned from feet, and because of the ups and downs of emotions, she has been lying in bed for more than a month, and finally got a little better.


    Even the emperor''s son-in-law''s house was also implicated. Not only did the Empress Dowager issue an edict, but the emperor also told his father a lesson. Even in the old house of the Tang family, someone came to teach his father a lesson!


    But what about Tang Qing?


    This once only can see their facial expression act of waste, but unexpectedly step on them all of a sudden superior, also got a county Lord''s position!


    Because of her bad luck, she is so good that she has become a poor cabbage in the imperial capital. When someone mentions her, they will feel sorry for her, and then they dare to make sarcasm on her in the twinkling of an eye!


    Even Li Feiyun


    As long as Tang Qianyu thinks of Li Feiyun, he is even more angry.


    He no longer attached importance to himself as before, but put more and more attention on Tang Qing. Even the trouble that Li family wanted to find Tang Qing directly was solved by him secretly!


    Even if she had no emotion for Li Feiyun, now she has vowed that the day when Tang Qing was brought into Li''s back house is the day when she seduced Li Feiyun to go to bed!


    She must take everything from Tang Qing, no matter what she likes or doesn''t like. As long as it belongs to Tang Qing, she must take it all. If she can''t, she will destroy it!


    She can''t get it, nobody can get it!


    She frowned and looked at Tang Qing. She shook her head and said, "my sister really hates me, too. After all, my mother was not good to you."


    She lowered her eyes, bit her lips, and whispered, "but sister, yu''er has never done anything sorry for you. Our sister has been in love for more than ten years, and she''ll throw it away, no matter what?"


    "Tang Qing! You don''t go too far, even if the princess had been bad to you, but she is your mother after all, and good to you for more than ten years! I''ve bullied you a few times, and you''re so mean. You''ve lost the face of the Tang family? "


    A girl standing beside Tang Qianyu frowned and said that her eyebrows and eyes were full of sharp color.


    Tang Qing slightly a pick eyebrow, the facial expression on the face is more and more pale.


    This time, the emperor''s son-in-law''s house pulled the Tang family in

 Chapter 174

    The speaker is Tang Qiuyun, the eldest daughter of the master of the Tang family. Now she is married. She is the nephew of the Li family, who is the master of the family. She is an official of the Ministry of officials from the second grade. Feng Jian, the core son of the Feng family, is also the son of the former official of Jingzhao mansion.


    Tang Qiuyun is very well married. Feng Jian''s son is very skillful and has a princess. This time, Qingshui nunnery turned over Feng Jian, but he didn''t affect Feng Yunze. It can be seen that he is very powerful.


    Tang Qiuyun is the eldest daughter of the Tang family. Naturally, the strength of his speech is not comparable to Tang''s simple language.


    After listening to her, Tang Qing understood something. I''m afraid the Tang family was dissatisfied with her way of making Fengqiu unable to come down this time. They were waiting to teach her a lesson.


    I''m afraid we have to see Tang Qiuyun''s father and Tang Tianyou, the owner of the Tang family.


    After all, it''s no surprise that Tang Qiuyun doesn''t like his sister, who has influenced her husband, because he has been involved in the Feng family twice because of his own affairs.


    "How many times did the elder sister bully me? Did she mean that my mother threatened me with rats? Or did my mother ask me to be drugged? Or... "


    Tang Qing looks at Tang Qiuyun suspiciously, and his confused appearance appears on his lovely, soft and waxy face, full of charming and simple colors that others don''t have.


    "Tang Qing! Don''t be unreasonable Tang Qiuyun''s face flashed a trace of discomfort, obviously feel that he did not find a good excuse.


    Even to put it another way, it''s more convincing to say that Tang Qing ignored the family''s face than to say that she didn''t give Feng Qiu face.


    She glared at Tang Qing and scolded: "stand up! What do you do with your head askew when you speak? "


    "Yes, the elder sister taught me." Tang Qing dropped her eyes indifferently. Her baby fat face soon took off all her expressions. She was as cold as a lifeless puppet.


    Tang Qiuyun was deeply infiltrated by her, and he didn''t like her more and more. He frowned and said, "OK! Look how you look like a lady!


    I don''t want to talk with you. Now the princess is not feeling well. It''s easy for you to know the people here as well as in this restaurant. Go ahead and have someone prepare a medicated meal and send it to the princess every day. I''ll try to get the princess well next month when my grandmother''s birthday is over! "


    Then she waved her hand like a fly: "go on, go on, don''t pestle me here!"


    Tang Qing looked at her in silence, some sarcastic, some funny, but she quickly understood a little bit.


    Her elder sister, I''m afraid she was the self abased, cowardly and bullying Tang Qing before. Otherwise, how could she have so much confidence that she would listen to her?


    It''s so funny that when you instigate people to her Tangqing''s territory, you still look like giving to her.


    Tang Qing murmured softly and said slowly, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint elder sister Chang. Tang Qing has no such ability. Is elder sister Chang here for the first time? I don''t know who brought it? All the food and medicine in the restaurant are not taken out. Did the man who brought elder sister Chang not tell her? "


    Tang Qing''s words, let Tang Qiuyun face all proud moment broken into slag.


    This seemingly insipid question is a slap in the face.


    However, the most important thing is not this. If she answers that she doesn''t know, she will be ashamed. She seems to be ignorant. She is afraid that she will offend the second grade Gaoming who brought her. But if she says she knows, she will hit the restaurant again.


    With her present position, she hasn''t the courage to go to the restaurant!


    If you look at the name of a restaurant, you can see that its owner must be a casual person who is not bound by fame.


    Although this place is exquisitely decorated and prosperous, it is actually open in the deep alley. Moreover, even a signboard is very ordinary, even without painting gold paint.


    To this place, at the beginning, the ladies in the imperial capital were disdainful. It was only after the restaurant''s medicated food suddenly broke out that who was not pregnant, who was pregnant suddenly, and whose dysmenorrhea was cured... People were horrified, and then rushed to have a try!


    Then, the problem came.


    Do you have an appointment?


    No, So sorry, all the medicated meals in the restaurant need to be booked in advance, and they must start to take the pulse at least half a month in advance, and carry out body fine adjustment until they are properly adjusted after half a month before they can come here to take medicated food.


    Do you have any acquaintances?


    No, I''m sorry for that. We will only receive the restaurant''s small business unless it is trustworthy and has excellent character. We don''t make up the introductions of familiar customers, so as not to encounter someone who specially comes to find fault and ruin the small business that you don''t see in your eyes.


    There are appointments, introductions from acquaintances, and everything is ready. Can I take it out?


    Naturally, it''s not allowed. Who doesn''t understand the privacy of the backyard? We all know each other well. It''s better to stew this kind of food directly and eat it face to face. No one will have any trouble with each other, right?


    However, since the news has spread, naturally some people really want to see a doctor, but there is no introduction from an acquaintance. What should we do?


    So, it''s time to spell identity.


    Think, can ah, as long as there are more than two products of Gaoming guarantee, then, restaurants will open the door for you!


    Second grade!


    In the imperial capital, although you can hit a noble person by throwing a stone quickly, only a few of those who are well-known have married, and their husbands have made great contributions to the imperial court.


    However, the restaurant''s threshold is set very high, and it is hard to see that it is very strict.


    How many second products can the whole imperial capital have? Well, the ladies of second class can''t be begged by anyone. Can they bring someone with them? What''s more, people are not leucorrhea. If something goes wrong, it''s the person who brings people to be responsible.


    So under such a lot of harsh conditions, few people can enter the restaurant, and those who are brought in, even if they are noble, have to be cautious, even more cautious than entering the palace.


    No one else, the restaurant is very shameless to announce - whether it is the guarantor himself, or the guaranteed, but all in the restaurant as a demon, immediately join the blacklist, no longer receive.


    The restaurant is so arrogant, of course, no one has the power to suppress people, but in this world, who can beat the emperor and King Su? When it comes to women, who can beat the queen and the Empress Dowager?


    All those who dare to try hard and hard are scared by the soft in the end

 Chapter 175

    After many people met with misfortune several times and were completely set up by the restaurant to refuse to accept visitors, the people in the imperial capital knew that the restaurant was covered by the royal family!


    They take it for granted that the owners behind the restaurant are either queen Wang or empress dowager, or King su. After all, these three are the only ones who can provoke such a big battle.


    No one knows that the real owner of this restaurant is actually Tang Qing, and what Tang Qing pays is some ancient prescriptions. The royal family has the priority to use those who have the function of defending against major diseases.


    A good way of health preservation, especially dietotherapy, can prolong people''s life and even save lives at a critical time. The emperor can''t refuse it, not to mention the queen and the Empress Dowager?


    However, Tang Qing was well aware of the complexity of the Imperial Palace, so every time she gave a prescription, she gave it to Feng Jiuli, who was responsible for the dialectics of prescriptions in front of the emperor and the empress dowager, and the subsequent confidentiality measures.


    The imperial doctors naturally did not dare to give a single moth. They were careful when checking. Each prescription went through hundreds of dialectics, listed a series of things to pay attention to, and then repeated the dialectics several times in turn to determine the taboos and precautions of all prescriptions.


    In this way, the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager were supported, accompanied by the emperor, and the hidden worries were completely eliminated. His royal highness was extremely satisfied with Tang Qing''s ideas and methods.


    In this case, it makes everyone feel at ease. Even if they are as noble as imperial concubines, they can''t interfere with the restaurants. Instead, they don''t have to worry about the restless little bitches in their yard. When they put their hands in, they can eat more at ease.


    In this way, it has become a default rule not to make trouble in restaurants and to warn the people who bring them not to make trouble in them.


    Tang Qiuyun naturally knows the power in her heart, and she has always been cautious. This time, she comes here to have a good look at her stomach, so that she can take good care of her body as soon as possible and give birth to a child.


    But, suddenly saw in the past always stepped on the soles of the feet of Tang Qing, she for a time some forget shape, this just forgot the original caution.


    Whether a person is smart or not depends not on how calculating she is, but on how well he knows where he is. In other words, smart people are very self-conscious.


    Tang Qiuyun is such a smart person. Although she was frivolous with Tang Qing for various reasons at the beginning, she soon woke up after seeing Tang Qing''s look, especially Suyun Suyu''s.


    Suyun Suyu is a member of suwang, and she knows that.


    King Su''s people are loyal to Tang Qing, a little girl?


    Tang Qiuyun looked up and down at Tang Qing, with a slight awe in his heart.


    Even though she doesn''t think Tang Qing is ugly now, according to Daqi''s aesthetics, she is at most a lovely and pleasing appearance, which has nothing to do with her beauty, and her heart is a bit awe inspiring.


    Tang Qiuyun doesn''t feel silly. Feng Jiuli''s status is noble, so he has to take a fancy to a beautiful woman in the world. Even if Tang Qing is not beautiful, she has a very unique temperament. No, what Feng Jiuli likes is this kind of temperament?


    After all, she often revolved among all kinds of human spirits, and soon restrained all her frivolity. She shook her head slightly and laughed like a self mockery: "look at me, I forgot the rules of the restaurant."


    When she took out the right attitude, she was very generous and simply admitted her previous frivolity. She even gave Tang Qing a hand in her hand. In terms of means, Tang Qiuyun was more mature and stable than Tang Qianyu.


    "For a moment, it seems that Qing''er''s status here is very high. It makes my elder sister feel proud. You know, this restaurant is a place that even the Empress Dowager praises."


    This is to praise her while still testing her.


    Although Tang Qiuyun doesn''t know that Bei Yuhan is her master, as long as Tang Qiuyun asks others later, he will soon know that Bei Yuhan is a great God in this restaurant.


    At that time, the status of Tang Qing''s apprentice will naturally rise.


    Tang Qing knew this in her heart. She knew that Tang Qiuyun had not guessed eight points, at least five points, so she showed her obvious kindness.


    For this obvious extreme kindness, Tang Qing smiles and takes it with face.


    "Restaurants are naturally a good place. I''ve learned a lot here and benefited a lot." With a smile, Tang Qing admitted Tang Qiuyun''s inquiry that she was really learning something about medicine in the restaurant.


    Tang Qiuyun''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    "My sister is really studying here. I''m very lucky! With my sister''s cleverness, I''m afraid I can help people to see a doctor and take care of them now? " Tang Qiuyun covered his lips and chuckled, with a kind of sincere admiration between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "My sister has always been very good. She must have learned very well." Tang shallow language echoed to say, the face dew pleads of color: "elder sister learned these, may give mother to see?"? If my sister doesn''t like it, it''s good to help my father. My father hasn''t had a good rest recently. "


    "I just learned a little bit, but I dare not see a doctor at will." Tang Qing gave a cold smile, politely and distantly turned to his side: "if it''s OK, I''ll go back to recite the prescription, so I won''t disturb you."


    In fact, where else?


    The real things to memorize, whether basic or classic, Tang Qing and Bei Yuhan have been learning and teaching feverishly, and they have long been familiar with them. In terms of theoretical knowledge, I''m afraid many old doctors can''t compare with Tang Qing.


    Tang Qianyu and Tang Qiuyun both think that Tang Qing''s story is true. In fact, Tang Qing, who has a good foundation and has been with a famous teacher, is just being modest. No one is provoking him. If he meets a provocation, he will be slapped in the face.


    But Tang Qianyu didn''t know. Even the most intelligent Tang Qiuyun couldn''t guess that Tang Qing really became a talent in such a month.


    Tang Qiuyun wanted to make peace and make friends with Tang Qing, but Tang Qianyu didn''t want to.


    She was very pleading to grab Tang Qing''s hand. Wen Sheng apologized and said, "I''m wrong. My sister has just studied. How dare she treat others? I was also worried by my father and mother''s illness. "


    She was beautiful, and she learned all kinds of etiquette perfectly. Although she didn''t reach Tang Qing''s hand, she grasped Tang Qing''s sleeve, which immediately showed her innocence and loveliness.


    Tang Qing laughs coldly and coolly. She pulls her sleeve back with a little tug. Ignoring the malice in Tang Qianyu''s eyes, she narrows her eyes carelessly. She happens to see Jianru coming to protect her with a straight face.


    Tang Qing''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Jianru, I want to take a bath!"


    Across from Tang Qing, looking at his empty hand, Tang Qianyu hears that a beautiful face is instantly distorted

 Chapter 176

    However, when she touched the sleeve, she turned around and told people to take a bath. Is it that her shallow language is so dirty that Tang Qing dislikes it?


    Tang Qianyu''s face was pure and beautiful for a moment. She really hated Tang Qing''s carelessness. This feeling was terrible, just like she was trampled on by this little bitch.


    However, soon, she will tell Tang Qing that even if their mother and daughter are in a bad situation, they are still not easy to be provoked!


    "My sister hasn''t been home for several days. Let''s go home and have a look. My father thinks of my sister. Oh, by the way, I''m afraid my sister forgot. Next month is my grandmother''s birthday. We all have to go back to the government to celebrate her birthday."


    She gently smile, smile pure and clean, but the malicious eyes, but has been rampant.


    "But there are so many sisters at home, waiting to have a good talk with their elder sister, the head of the county. If they knew that their sister had such a high status in this restaurant, they would be very happy! With my sister''s ability, I''m sure I can help my sisters a lot


    After Tang Qianyu finished, he glanced at Tang Qiuyun with the remaining light. As expected, he saw the greedy color in her elder sister''s eyes!


    Rongguofu Tang family, a family of four.


    Tang Feng, the grandfather of Tang Qing, retired from the cabinet in his early years. His first imperial relatives granted him the title of the hereditary Duke of Rongguo. Not long after he became the Duke of Rongguo, he asked his eldest son Tang Tianyou to inherit the title of Duke of Rongguo and take charge of the four prefectures.


    In addition to Tang Tiande, the second son, who moved out of the mansion as his son-in-law, the third son and the fourth son are still living with the eldest in Rongguo mansion, even though they are in a high position.


    There are indeed many sisters and sisters in such a large family. In addition, there are many daughters in law who have been married in and out, and the in laws who have been brought by the daughters in law... There are hundreds of women who are related within three generations.


    Such a large number, not to mention Tang Qing alone, even the whole restaurant, I''m afraid it can''t receive.


    Tang Qing understood the meaning of Tang''s words, and had to say that this woman''s head is always so easy to use. I''m afraid that after hearing the news about her in the restaurant, she has already set a poison plan in her heart.


    Relatives pay attention to human relations. If someone asks for Tang Qing''s help, can she not help?


    If she makes a move, it means that she opens a door and erases a bottom line. Everyone will come to ask for it in the future. If you give this prescription, can you not give another one?


    The most important thing is, is the recipe so easy to take? If Tang Qing is really just an apprentice studying in a restaurant, let alone a county head, even if she is a princess who divulges the recipe of the restaurant, she just waits to be excluded from the restaurant.


    At that time, those ladies who like to pursue restaurants will definitely avoid Tang Qing. Tang Qing''s reputation will still be damaged.


    On the contrary, if Tang Qing refused, it would be better. He directly offended hundreds of relatives. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s necessary for a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich and has little family affection.


    There is only one key point in the calculation here - someone has revealed the news!


    So the question is, who revealed the news that she was studying here?


    Tang Qing came to study in the restaurant most of the time under the name of learning etiquette in Yunyang princess''s mansion. In private, even Yunyang Princess didn''t understand the real relationship between Tang Qing and the restaurant.


    Just as most people think, Princess Yunyang has always thought that Tang Qing took advantage of Feng Jiuli.


    However, it''s better for Tang Qianyu to come over to confirm. Instead, he told her to make preparations ahead of time. It''s better than when she came back to Rong Guofu at that time and was temporarily set as a target.


    Tang Qing said with a smile: "I naturally remember my grandmother''s birthday, and the gift has been prepared. I haven''t returned to the government these days, but I don''t know how the government arranged it. I''ll go back tomorrow and ask in detail."


    Tang''s smile faded: "I''ve sent someone to inform my sister in the yard, but my sister doesn''t know."


    She has a cold look at her eyes. She thinks that Tang Qing is satirizing her for not doing things well. She skips over her and doesn''t inform her about the arrangements for her grandmother''s birthday next month.


    Who didn''t know that after the princess Chang was forbidden, all the affairs in the mansion were in her charge. Tang Qing''s words were in her ears. Even if it was true, she didn''t want to.


    "Good." Tang Qing nodded. Seeing that Tang Qianyu was not interested in talking with her at last, he didn''t talk with Tang Qianyu any more. He looked at Tang Qiuyun questioningly.


    "Qing''er''s face looks a little tired. It must be that I''ve been tired these days. It''s my negligence. I''ve been talking to you for a long time. Go ahead and be busy. In the future, there will always be time for our sisters to talk. " Tang Qiuyun said with an understanding and gentle smile.


    "Please say hello to your elders on my behalf. When you go back next month, Tang Qing will be filial to you elders." Tang Qing also showed a soft smile.


    Tang Qiuyun took a deep look at her, so short less than a cup of tea time confrontation, but let her clearly see the Tangqing this person is not easy to deal with.


    Thinking of the people standing behind Tang Qing, Tang Qiuyun is a little absent-minded.


    Although the eldest princess is good, she is not in the same family. She is the daughter-in-law of the Feng family. Now the Feng family has a name in King Su''s place. If she causes trouble again in the future, she is afraid that she can''t get along with her, and Fengqiu can''t help at all.


    Now, it''s better to find a way to change the original strategy than to go black with Fengqiu.


    It seems that she really needs to have a good discussion with her husband!


    Tang Qiuyun has a decision in her heart, so she completely presses the matter to the bottom of her heart. After saying goodbye to Tang Qing, she concentrates on inquiring about her physical condition with the medical girl in the restaurant.


    Tang Qianyu looks coldly at Tang Qiuyun''s change of expression, pulls the corners of his mouth, and also seems to speak calmly with others.


    In fact, the fundamental purpose of her coming here today is Tang Qing. After affirming that Tang Qing had actually set up a restaurant, she also settled down and traveled among the ladies and ladies in the restaurant, steadily brushing her positive impression.


    Her body from the womb with cold poison, the body is not good, even if it is recuperated for more than ten years, in fact, it is still weak cold.


    When she heard that the restaurant could take care of people''s health, Tang Qianyu was very moved. But then she heard that Tang Qing had something to do with the restaurant.


    Now that she was so sure, she completely gave up thinking about restaurants.


    No matter how fierce this place is, she doesn''t dare to eat the food here, otherwise she will be harmed by Tang Qing.


    Since it can''t be used, she will do it in a different way.


    Tang Qing, aren''t you very proud? Do you think you''re great? I will develop my contacts in your restaurant, wash your dirty reputation with actions, and see what you can do!


    With a smile, Tang Qianyu whispered to a lady who was waiting for the result. He was just surprised and envious.


    Hearing that this lady was similar to her, she was also cold, and had been taking medicated food for nearly a month. Now when she came to the moon, her abdomen was warm, and she really didn''t hurt. Tang Qianyu''s smile was a little, and suddenly he had the idea that he couldn''t press it down!


    If


    She said that if, if she can get the trust of the empress dowager, and then take out enough weight, will she be able to snatch the destroyed cave?


    If this place becomes her, how can she use it? Has the final say been made?

 Chapter 177

    Together with the greedy idea, Tang Qianyu couldn''t help it. She even began to think about all kinds of follow-up arrangements.


    In fact, she has been a little restless, but she has always been deep-seated and can be stable, so even if she is a little absent-minded, the lady opposite her still talks with her very happily, and does not see her perfunctory.


    When the time came, everyone said goodbye. Tang Qianyu first accompanied Tang Qiuyun to see his parents, and then arranged for her to stay. She even arranged all the staff she needed to buy in the imperial capital in the future. Then she left her yard and went to Fengqiu in a hurry.


    When Tang Qianyu came in, Fengqiu was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. One of the two little maids kneaded her shoulders and the other kneaded her legs. She looked pretty good.


    "Mother." Tang shallow language calls a person to go outside to look at, wave a hand to let two little wenches go down again, this just walked to bedside, stretched out a hand to help Feng Qiu to press by Jiao.


    "But you''ve arranged for your sister? She is your uncle''s eldest daughter. Don''t lose her manners. " Feng Qiu smiles and touches Tang Qianyu''s cheek.


    "Well, it''s arranged." Tang Qianyu smiles, a little more lonely in his smile: "mother, I heard from the servant girl that brother Li sent someone to look for his father again today... He has gone out of Beijing to do business, but he still doesn''t forget the matter with his father...."


    In Feng Qiu''s eyes, Li mang flashed, and the whole person became sharp. She sat up straight with a sneer and said: "hum, Li Feiyun''s heart is big now, and Li''s family also has the idea of falling into the well!"


    How long has it taken for Qingshui nunnery? Li Feiyun is so impatient that he wants to marry Tang Qing. If he doesn''t have the idea of taking it alone, Fengqiu won''t believe it!


    Think Tang Tiande bite to death, otherwise, in case Li Feiyun really take Tang Qing away, their family may not get anything.


    The Tang shallow language sighed a breath, hang the eyelid to have no speech.


    Fengqiu is the most distressed daughter, in the heart know that she is sigh and Li Feiyun childhood love, can''t help patting her hand, advised: "you don''t want to put these things in mind, don''t say he still have you in his heart, and not alienated with you, is he alienated from you, also no harm."


    Feng Qiu said in a deep voice: "your position in the future will never be the patriarchal wife of someone''s family, but the superior position. Do you understand? Although Zhang Jia has a gap with us this time, your third cousin has always liked you. Don''t worry, my mother won''t let you have a bad life in the future. "


    Tang answered in a low voice, but he didn''t say anything about the third prince. Instead, he asked, "I know the importance. Niang, I''m just a little sad in my heart. Whether it''s the third cousin or the Li elder brother, the most important thing in their hearts is actually the power


    What am I? I''m just a useless little girl! Now, where can I compare with Tang Qing? Now she is not only the head of the county, but also an apprentice of the restaurant. I went to see my third cousin a few days ago, and he never left my sister! "


    Tang Qianyu raised his hand to wipe his tears. He looked at Fengqiu wrongly and said in a low voice: "mother, I don''t want to be in love now. You are right. This woman can only rely on herself after all. And my body... "


    Tang shallow language didn''t continue to say, but Feng Qiu had already shown the look of affliction, the eye socket all red.


    She coughed several times and then stopped. She took Tang Qianyu into her arms. Her choking voice floated in the room, pitiful and shrill.


    "I''m sorry for you. If you didn''t fall into the water by that cunt of Kun when you were pregnant, how could you have cold poison in your womb? Later, I managed to keep it for such a long time, but it was destroyed by the little bitch Tang Qing!


    Now it''s not easy to find out that the restaurant has a way to treat you, but Tang Qing is involved in it! This mother and daughter are clearly born to collect debts. They can''t get along with our mothers everywhere! "


    Feng Qiu gnashes her teeth and holds Tang Qianyu''s arm. She almost tries her best. Sheng Sheng has a pain in Tang Qianyu.


    She was in poor health in her early years. She had a miscarriage. Later, when she was pregnant with Tang Qianyu, she heard that Kun was pregnant. She was so angry that she almost miscarried.


    When she managed to raise her body almost, she saw Kun with a big stomach. How could she bear it? At that time, he thought of a way to push her into the water, but he didn''t want that bitch to have excellent kung fu. He avoided the past, but he got her down!


    This kind of dumb, she once princess, but because she did not dare to appear with the body, unexpectedly can only swallow, from that day on, as long as you think about it, she would like to swallow Tang Qing mother girl alive!


    "Niang, don''t be angry. You''ve got a good body." Tang shallow language quickly appeases a way.


    She struggled out of Feng Qiu''s arms and said in a soft voice: "mother, if the restaurant is ours, then our bodies can be well conditioned, and the restaurant''s contacts..."


    Feng Qiu heard the sound and knew the elegance. Countless bright lights flashed in her eyes.


    Yes!


    If you can get the restaurant, it means that you can not only get countless precious prescriptions, but also master the precious connections behind the restaurant!


    "Let me think about it!" Feng Qiu said in a deep voice, frowning slightly.


    The gloom and craziness in her brow, when she thought, all disappeared, as if it had never appeared on her beautiful and elegant face.


    "Mother, we need a big chip." Tang Qianyu stood up with a few invisible temptations in his voice: "Niang, I have more than one cousin..."


    Feng Qiu suddenly raised her head, and she suddenly understood Tang Qianyu''s subtext - since the third prince''s side had a problem, there were others, wasn''t there?


    The easiest way to get the most prestigious position in the world is not only to present a new emperor, but also to follow the meaning of today and the emperor he chose.


    It is easier to support the prince than the third prince!


    In fact, she can choose the prince!


    Fengqiu thought of the changes of people around her these days, especially those of Li family and Zhang family, and even Tang Tiande''s almost invisible attitude. She couldn''t help but have a crazy idea that she could work alone without them!


    If even Tang Tiande wants to eat alone, she can''t stand alone now. Shouldn''t she find a way out for herself and find a helper?


    "Look again, let me see again." Feng Qiu repeated in a low voice, hesitating.


    She thought about it and looked up at Tang Qianyu: "yu''er, whatever you want to do, don''t worry, you know? Everything is safe. My mother will always put your interests first. Even your father is not as important as you


    She pursed her lips with deep eyes. Seeing Tang Qianyu''s clever nod, her face showed a trace of warmth.


    She lowered her voice and said in a deep voice: "tomorrow, after your father goes out, you will quietly ask Feiyang to come. He is your father''s eldest son. He will do some things better than us!"


    Tang Qianyu has long been used to her mother''s attention to her eldest son. Seeing that she called Tang Feiyang in private, she knew that her mother had made at least 40% of her mind.


    "Well, I will. Mother, take a rest. I''ll arrange the rest. " Tang Qianyu presses Fengqiu''s shoulder and presses her back into the quilt. He gently helps her to tuck in the quilt.


    She put out the light, closed the door and went out. The gentle look on her face slowly faded away and became a blank indifference.


    Niang she, after all, can''t let go of her father. She refuses to believe that his father has changed. She refuses to admit that his father is no longer the father who used to listen to them in everything.


    But it doesn''t matter. She will help her mother make up her mind.


    She also can, help Niang thoroughly see the deepest idea of father''s heart.


    My father''s favorite person is neither my mother nor her. My father''s favorite person is himself. So, my mother, let''s use the secret of the Kun family to go to the emperor''s uncle!


    Only in this way can we survive!

 Chapter 178

    When Tang Qianyu has other thoughts, Tang Qing doesn''t know anything, but even if she knows, she won''t care.


    Although the restaurants rely on empress dowager Wang and empress Wang, they can actually get in touch with the core things, but all of them are her confidants, that is, empress Wang is hard to take away, let alone Fengqiu and Tang''s words?


    Because after a good rest, she went back to the princess''s house.


    However, she didn''t leave the next morning, because on this day, Qi Xiaoran held a small party and invited several girls who had a good relationship with her to play together.


    "No, no! You can''t go. It''s all agreed. I asked Jianru specially. Considering the time when you were closed, I pushed it back one day. I was worried that you didn''t get through the customs and I couldn''t introduce you to a friend. At least, you''ll have to leave in the afternoon! "


    Qi Xiaoran grabs Tang Qing''s arm and shakes her. Her natural power is said to be inherited from Princess Yunyang. Although she has a good command of her power, she still shakes Tang Qing like a boat in the wind and waves.


    "Well, well, I''ll go back in the afternoon, and I''ll go back in the afternoon!"


    Tang Qing said in a hurry, seeing that Qi Xiaoran nodded his head with a smile, shook his steamed stuffed bun face with satisfaction, and released his arm from her hands with tears and laughter.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll be knocked out by you." Tang Qing angrily points a point on her forehead, and asks Jianru to tell Suyun Suyu that she will not leave for the time being, so she goes directly to the small garden.


    It''s a small banquet. I''d like to invite you to visit the garden. In fact, there''s nothing to visit. It''s the end of summer now, and the flowers are almost finished. However, the climate is cool and mild, and the back garden is very lush.


    Tang Qing and Qi Xiaoran sit down in front of the stone table. Sure enough, they see that the tables and chairs have been set up in the empty court not far away, and the fruits and cakes on them have been put one after another.


    "Come on, look how I''ve been recently?"


    Qi Xiaoran blinked his big eyes, pulled his sleeve with one hand, revealing the white wrist of the other hand, and then moved quickly to Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing speechless hand in her wrist patted, but did not refuse, or hand to her pulse.


    Ever since she began to train with master, the girl has never stopped. When she sees her, she has to feel her pulse and ask about her physical condition.


    Tang Qing likes her innocent appearance, so she naturally follows her. Fortunately, she learns fast. Although she can''t see complicated diseases, her medical skills are very good, so she gives her a true diagnosis every time.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that Tang Qing took back his hand, Qi Xiaoran immediately asked.


    "The girl is in good health. She is as strong as a cow." Tang Qing seriously put on an old scholar''s face and said slowly.


    Seven small dye instant red face, if it is not afraid of Tang Qing squint at her, she has absolutely jumped up: "how can it be a cow?"


    No matter how unruly the little girl is, she doesn''t want to be as strong as an ox!


    Qi Xiaoran grits his teeth and glares, like a squirrel with its tail pulled.


    "Puchi."


    A few chuckles came from the other side of the path, and then several beautiful and elegant little girls came out one after another.


    There are not many people. There are only three people in total, but the types are totally different. One is extremely shy and doesn''t like to talk, the other is cheerful and witty, the other is cold and has no smile.


    These people are very good friends with qixiaoran. When qixiaoran was a steamed bun, they often protected her.


    Later, Qi Xiaoran''s heart knot was untied, his personality was cheerful, and he completely opened up the gift of natural divine power. They didn''t change their attitude. They were still as good as ever to Qi Xiaoran.


    The only difference is that they are a little happier than before. They feel that qixiaoran is completely enlightened and will never be bullied again.


    Their relationship with Qi Xiaoran is the best, so they come early. In fact, they want to inquire about the arrangements early, and then help Qi Xiaoran entertain others.


    "These three are my good sisters. The shy one is Feng min, the talkative one is Wang Yanran, and the cold one is Zhao yun''er!"


    Qi Xiaoran was very happy to see these three people. He took Tang Qing to introduce them one by one. At last, he introduced Tang Qing to them: "this is my sister, Tang Qing!"


    Seven small dye straight Leng Leng different treatment, the other three people hear clearly, introduce them three people tone intimate please, introduce Tang Qing, that full of pride almost overflow out.


    Three people all know her character, also don''t mind, just think she is lovely, can''t help but want to tease a few words.


    Wang Yanran is usually lively and talkative. She immediately said, "we''ve known each other for a long time. Where do you need a little girl to introduce us? Have you been practising martial arts by the princess recently? You just want to be as strong as a cow, but you don''t know what''s going on outside? "


    Poof.


    Feng min can''t help laughing. Zhao yun''er also smokes the corner of her mouth. Tang Qing laughingly bends the corner of her mouth, only to see that Qi Xiaoran is serious.


    "What? How is that possible? Why don''t I remember my sister meeting you? "


    Her face of accusation that you were playing behind my back made everyone laugh.


    Tang Qing put her hand on her head and said, "don''t cry like that! I haven''t finished yet. Although you are as strong as an ox, you''ve been eating too much spicy food recently and you''re very angry... I''ll ask my adoptive mother to help you quit. "


    "No!" Qi Xiaoran''s eyes widened, and the whole person was not good.


    There was another burst of laughter, and soon they were playing together. Later, some people came one after another, and they separated a little, playing with the younger sisters.


    Tang Qing stood on the sidelines, neither too involved, nor seems to be free, but also comfortable.


    In fact, what Wang Yanran just said is not all joking. The three people did have intersection before, but they didn''t have deep friendship.


    After Tang Qing was appointed as the county leader, Yunyang princess took her to several banquets. Under the guidance of Yunyang princess, the four talents gradually had exchanges and some friendship.


    Feng min, in particular, although she is the common daughter of Feng Jian, the former Beijing Zhaofu Yin, and she still has a grudge against Feng Jiuli, she has always had a good relationship with Qi Xiaoran. Although she is introverted, she is a little girl of righteousness.


    Tang Qing has a good impression on her. The most important thing is that she saved Tang Su at the beginning.


    At that time, Tang Su was chased and killed, and the girl was also involved. Then they were kidnapped together. The two sides had an intersection, so Tang Qing and she were the most familiar.


    It''s rare for them to be able to speak well, but Feng min''s identity in the Feng family is embarrassing, so although Tang Qing has a good friendship with her, they both tacit understanding did not reveal this friendship.


    Feng min knows how important it is, so she meets Tang Qing at a dinner party on weekdays. They always look like light nodding friends. If there are too many people, they will never get together. But today, she is very different.


    Tang Qing saw that Feng min always couldn''t help looking at her, and his eyes were a bit tangled and hesitant.


    Tang Qing was slightly stunned. Seeing that she seemed determined to come over, she broke away from the crowd first and said that she wanted to go to the toilet. She took the initiative to break away from the crowd.


    Sure enough, not long after Tang Qing left, Feng min came after him

 Chapter 179

    Feng min is a very delicate looking girl. She looks very pleasant. She is white and tender, and she is quiet. So although she is only a common girl with low status, few people will come to her on purpose.


    Tang Qing likes this little girl very much. She is the same age as Tang Su, but she is much more mature than Tang Su, so that she always forgets that Feng min is not old.


    Before Feng min talked to her about Tang Su, to be honest, Tang Qing never thought of these two little things together, because in Tang Qing''s eyes, both Tang Su and Feng min were little kids.


    As it turns out, it''s just that she didn''t set her mind right as an old ghost.


    "I don''t know if I should say these words, but I''m really worried... If you offend me, please don''t blame sister Tang Qing." Feng min first accused her of the crime and then told her what she wanted to pursue.


    After all, it''s for Tang Su.


    The last time Tang Su was stabbed on the way to Qingshui nunnery, he ran into Feng min''s motorcade and was taken to the suburbs by Feng min, but he didn''t want to be taken away by others.


    Fortunately, the man came back in time. It was Feng Jiuli''s person who arranged to find the man himself. Therefore, they were found openly and honestly. There was nothing to discuss about their reputation.


    But the two little ones had lived and died together. Tang Su was grateful to Feng min, so he became friends later.


    After Tingyi, Princess Yunyang took Tang Qing and Tang Su to thank Feng min in person. In a way, they helped Feng min increase some weight in the mansion, and both Feng min and Tang Su felt grateful to each other.


    Later, if he had a chance, Tang Su would help Feng min. they were both small children with few taboos. Gradually, their friendship became deeper and deeper.


    Daqi''s demands on women are not strict all the time, so they occasionally have a chance to meet at the lantern fair and temple fair. However, the recent meeting makes Feng min, who is extremely intelligent, see that something is wrong.


    "I always feel that he is not right. Although he looks normal, I smelled blood on him a few days ago. I asked him if he was hurt, but he said he was not. But when I accidentally touched his arm, he turned white all of a sudden."


    Feng min looks worried and her eyes are red.


    "I don''t know what to do. It''s a coincidence that we meet occasionally. I can''t find him, but I''m really worried. He is just a student who is too learned. Even if he is fighting and making trouble, he won''t be so bloody, will he?


    But if he doesn''t come to me, I can''t go to Taixue or your government to find him. I dare not ask others to help me. He was chased and killed last time. If he was injured, what can''t be said? I''m really worried.


    I can only ask Tangqing sister, I know he is stubborn, and now more and more do not like to talk, but every time he talks about Tangqing sister, his eyes are bright, I think, if his sister asked him, he would say.


    I didn''t mean to inquire what he was doing. I just hope that he won''t get hurt. I don''t dare to tell anyone because of any scruples. How old is he? What should I do if he really hurts his body and leaves problems in the future? "


    Feng min''s face was mixed with embarrassment and sadness. She rushed to talk to Tang Qing about this. She couldn''t help it. Otherwise, she would never have said this kind of words.


    Tang Qing knew that she was a little girl who was not in the cabinet. She was willing to do so much because she was too worried about Tang Su. Therefore, she was funny and angry. Looking at her, she could not help but soften down.


    "Xiao Su, that son of a bitch, doesn''t say anything when he has a sweetheart!" Tang Qing complains a little, which can be regarded as a reassurance to Feng min. when she calms down, she says, "I really appreciate your telling me this. I''ll go back and ask him today. Don''t worry, I won''t let him have an accident."


    Feng min knew that Tang Qing was clever. Seeing that her eyes were a bit harsh, she could not help but persuade her: "don''t be cruel to Tang Qing, sister Tang Qing. He must be afraid of you and worry about it..."


    Before she had finished, her face turned red, and her big round eyes were very lovely.


    Tang Qing nodded in a funny way, and Hao Sheng comforted him. Then they went out hand in hand.


    Feng Min has her worries. She is Feng Jian''s daughter and a common daughter, but Tang Su is the legitimate son and grandson of the Tang family. Just talking about her identity, Feng min is not worthy of Tang Su. What''s more, Tang Su''s calligraphy is very good now, and even many great scholars have praised her. We can see her future.


    Let alone Fengqiu, who doesn''t want Tang Su to have a better life, just waiting for Tang Su to make better use of Tang Tiande, will not agree with this marriage.


    Only Tang Qing didn''t think so. She never thought that her younger brother would be a man who needed to rely on his wife. She also didn''t think that Tang Su would be a white eyed wolf who would forget his righteousness for profit.


    If Tang suruo is really interested in Feng min, this matter has already been settled.


    Because of Tang Su''s affairs, Tang Qing did not stay in the princess''s mansion any longer. After she said goodbye to all the people, the first thing she did was not go back to the mansion, but took a carriage and went directly to Taixue.


    After su Yun went directly to Taixue to find someone, Tang Qing closed her eyes in the carriage. Her dark eyes were covered. If she didn''t open them, no one would know the terrible storm inside.


    Shaoqing, Suyun is back.


    "Master, no one has been found. They say the young master has visited the teacher and hasn''t come back yet."


    Tang Qing opened his eyes, squinting eyes showed a sharp light: "you go to tell his classmates, I will wait here, when Tang Su comes back, ask them to tell Tang Su, ask him to come outside to see me."


    Su Yu, standing on the other side, suddenly became serious, but a look of schadenfreude flashed in his eyes - from Xiaosu to Tangsu or something. That young master would definitely be bad for the whole person.


    "Yes." Su Yun nodded his head in a straight line, and then went in faster than before to find someone to spread a message.


    But this time he came out a little late, and when he came out, he took the young master Tang Su who "went out to visit the teacher".


    Su Yun''s face is more serious than before. From beginning to end, he doesn''t look good to Tang Su, who dares to lie to his master. If it''s not for his identity, he must not lead Tang Su out, but carry Tang Su out.


    "Sister..."


    Tang Su blinks awkwardly. He thinks that he doesn''t see Su Yun''s coldness. Su Yu watches the play and coughs. Then he gets on the carriage

 Chapter 180

    As soon as Tang Su came up, Tang Qing knew why he didn''t come to find himself.


    Although the smell of the medicine was not strong, with the results of Tang Qing''s recent study, he was able to find out the hemostatic herbs such as Panax notoginseng, and the smell of blood under the medicine. If Tang Qing could not see the greasy smell, he would have a ghost.


    "Tang Su, you''ve really grown up. Your wings are hard."


    Tang Qing didn''t open her eyes. She still closed her eyes and took a rest in the car.


    Although the startling eyes didn''t look at him, Tang Su smelled the dangerous smell. His sister smelled it, got angry, and came to trouble him!


    In his eyes, all kinds of emotions changed, but when Tang Qin opened his eyes to see him, his face had the look of a small animal flattering, even dog legs.


    Tang Qing almost laughed at him angrily, but he didn''t give him a chance to quibble at all. He gave him a cold stare: "hand!"


    Tang Su hesitated for a moment. Knowing that he couldn''t avoid it, he simply sent his wrist up directly. His face showed some helpless color: "sister, don''t worry, it''s just a little injury. It''s OK."


    Tang Qing ignored him and felt his pulse seriously. The more he felt, the worse his face became. In his dark eyes, it was like a storm.


    Too much blood loss!


    It''s too much blood loss!


    How big a wound would it take to cause such terrible consequences as excessive blood loss?


    Thanks to Tang Su, he came out with a white, tender and red face and powdered it?


    Tang Qing stares at him. The more he looks at him, the more angry he is. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he touches Tang Su''s face!


    Looking down at the pink rouge on her fingertips, she almost let Suyun buy a box of rouge, and then took it back to paste Tang Su''s face.


    "Tang Xiaosu! You are so good! I''ve been fooled by your sister! " Tang Qing looked at him sharply: "you say it yourself, or I''ll check it?"


    Being bullied and not coming back to her?


    Who on earth is so powerful that he can bear not to say? No matter who it is, she will never allow it!


    This bear child bear, was bullied, don''t tell her also just, unexpectedly also hide everyone, want to be a hero is not like this son when!


    Tang Qing was angry, distressed and self reproached. She thought that it was her negligence that made Tang Su a good person. She was tortured and became ill. At last, she was beaten directly into meat paste. Her face turned white and her pupil turned red.


    "Sister!"


    Tang Su''s heart is startled, how also didn''t expect oneself to be injured, unexpectedly will Tang Qing stimulate to become so.


    In his heart, he was angry and anxious. He quickly reached for Tang Qing''s wrist and repeatedly stressed that he was really OK. He said everything he should or shouldn''t say.


    "Sister, I''m really OK! Really? It''s just that the master who teaches horse riding and swordsmanship has come to Taixue these days. Our class is just at the age of martial arts, so we are also practicing martial arts.


    It''s just that there''s a little conflict between my classmates. Some people who don''t have a good relationship on weekdays always find fault in class. I''m not good at Kung Fu, but I''m not angry. So I asked his highness King Su to help me find my master to learn martial arts.


    A few days ago, those people came to pick things up again, and we had a fight. I learned well, but I was slightly injured and was stabbed in the arm.


    However, it was quite noisy at that time, so it was delayed for a while, which made the original minor injury worse. It''s really OK! Really? None of those people''s grandchildren can get well!


    After I was injured, the people left by his highness King Su directly sent me to my elder sister Shifu for treatment. Now they are almost fine, really! "


    Tang Su was so anxious that he almost wanted to turn around. He rolled up his sleeve in a hurry and walked out the arm wrapped in gauze. His face turned red.


    "Really! Look, look! That''s why I''m really OK! Sister, don''t worry. I''ll be careful in the future. I won''t be hurt any more, OK


    Tang Su is really anxious this time. He knows that his sister cares about him, but he doesn''t expect that he will be so sensitive that hiding it will have the opposite effect.


    When Tang Qing was interrupted by him, he saw that it was really the wound that master Bei Yuhan had dealt with, which finally calmed his mind.


    Seeing that Tang Su was so worried that he even had to stretch out his hand to remove the gauze, Tang Qing squinted: "do you want to do it?"


    Tang Su''s hand meal, see Tang Qing eyebrows between the sad finally pale a few minutes, just sit on the ground, but also helpless and guilt tunnel: "sister, I''m sorry, I really don''t want to make you worry, you can rest assured, after I won''t let his injury, I will be careful, you don''t sad."


    Tang Qing''s eyes suddenly can''t help a burst of burning, looking at such a brother, she pursed her lips, reached out and touched his head gently, then carefully put down his sleeve.


    In fact, she really deserved to die in her last life, but she only wanted to vent her anger on such a good brother. Instead, she was hoodwinked by her real enemies, and the child who had done so well did not end up well.


    "Xiao Su, don''t get hurt in the future." Tang Qing looked at him quietly, his eyes were so deep that people felt sad: "to live a good life, safe and healthy, live longer and happy than anyone else, you know?"


    Tang Su nodded, lowered his head, waited for the heat in his eyes to pass, and then raised his head and said with a smile, "sister, you really want to scare me to death. I didn''t want to scare you like this. I''m just afraid you''re worried... I won''t be angry in the future."


    He stretched out his hand and gently hugged Tang Qing. When Tang Qing didn''t see it, his innocent eyes became cold and fierce for a moment, and there was a trace of determination during that time.


    However, when he let go of his hand and looked at Tang Qing, he would always be the clever and childish little brother. When he heard that Tang Qing said Feng min, he blushed with shame.


    "Feng min is a very good girl." Tang Qing said in a warm voice, "as long as it''s what you really like and what''s good to you, my sister doesn''t object."


    "She''s fine." Tang Su nodded his head, but he was still a little embarrassed.


    Although he felt that Feng min had brought her sister over, which made him rather embarrassed, he knew that she was worried about herself.


    A mature man should not let a woman worry about himself. Although he is young, he is always trying to do his best.


    Seeing that Tang Qing''s eyes were still a little worried, he gently laughed and took out the prescription he had prepared for beiyuhankai: "master Bei came here before he left and gave me a prescription again. Elder sister, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Tang Qing looked at the prescription and determined that the medicine used for the treatment was similar to what she had prescribed. This confirmed that Tang Su was only injured and had no other problems.


    She once again put down her heart, told Tang Su to take the medicine well, then told him that she would go back to rongguofu next month, and asked him what he meant.


    Tang Qing remembers that Tang Su has always admired his erudite and tough grandfather. She remembers that the old man in the previous life was good at Tang Su, so she asked him what he meant.


    "I know this. My father has already told me, and I''m going to take some gifts for my grandfather to go back... I have a few classes to attend here. I''ll go home tonight, and then I''ll go to my sister. Let''s talk about it in detail."


    Tang Su''s methodical manner finally let Tang Qing relax and explain a few words, which finally let him go back to prepare for the afternoon class

 Chapter 181

    Standing in the same place, Tang Su watched Tang Qing''s carriage walk away slowly with warm eyes. Seeing Su Yun and Su Yu around her, he knew that his sister had always been careful about her own safety, and he was relieved.


    When Tang Qing''s carriage disappeared at the corner of the street, there was no smile on his pretty face.


    The original warm and clean youth, like a sudden change of personal, cold and cold thin, people can not help but look some palpitations.


    However, his changes come and go quickly. Just a moment later, he became the gentle, free and easy young talent with poetry.


    "Tang Su, hurry up. I heard that class will be advanced today!"


    Hearing someone calling him not far away, Tang Su walked over with a smile, looked at his irregular clothes with a funny look, and said with a smile, "did you oversleep again?"


    This person was embarrassed to smile and touched his nose: "I went to bed late last night. As soon as I opened my eyes, it was already afternoon. "Together?"


    Tang Su shook his head, picked his eyebrows and said, "help me take a leave from my teacher. I''m not feeling well. I caught a cold reading last night."


    The man gave a puff of smile and said: "you can do it! You bear! Why can''t I see what''s wrong with you? Hum, that''s Mr. Xu. If Mr. Lin teaches swordsmanship, he will believe that you can pick ten of them, and they are only slightly injured. It''s typhoid fever! "


    "So much nonsense! Shall we go? " Tang Su squinted menacingly.


    "I''m afraid of you, of course!" The man laughed twice and turned away.


    Tang Su smiles and purses his lips. He really goes back to rest, but he just lies on the bed. Not long after that, a man appears in his empty schoolhouse.


    That person looks very ordinary, a student uniform, face public, belongs to the kind of lost to the crowd at a glance to forget.


    "Shall we go?" Asked the man.


    "Not today." Tang Su closed his eyes.


    "Afraid?" The man sneered.


    "Teacher, you are getting closer." Tang Su opens his eyes. His eyes are completely different from those he usually shows. At this moment, Tang Su is just like another person.


    He is silent, calm and silent, but strong, stubborn and cold.


    He looked at the man in front of him with deep and calm eyes. Although his voice was still a clear juvenile voice, he had an inviolable order and firmness: "to modify the training volume and training process, it''s better not to have this kind of blood injury in the future!"


    "Ho! Without blood, how can we get powerful power? You... "The man frowned and sneered, a little unhappy.


    "Someone else, I don''t need you." Tang Su lowered his eyebrows coldly.


    "What do you mean?" This time, the man was completely stunned and then furious.


    He doesn''t like Tang Su. He knows that Tang Su also knows that he doesn''t like him. However, Tang Su is always very clever. Even when he arranges more tasks and exercises, Tang Su doesn''t tell anyone. He just bites his teeth.


    A few days ago, because Tang Su was thrown into a group of beasts by him, he was seriously injured and even bit his arm. The boy didn''t disturb anyone. Instead, he planned a planting, which made those people in his class who like to look for him angry, and then fought a group fight, which injured many people aboveboard.


    He always thought that although Tang Su was cruel enough, he was a child in the end. He always thought that Tang Su was easy to handle. He never thought that one day, such a little thing Tang Su would dare to talk to himself like this!


    "Go away!" Tang Su''s eyes suddenly burst out a sharp light.


    "Tang Su! You don''t have the qualification... "The man wanted to say something angrily, but he was interrupted coldly by Tang Su.


    "I''ve only studied martial arts for less than two months, but the amount you set for me is what people who have practiced martial arts for more than five years should do! Most of all, who do you think I am? What do you think I''m learning from you for? "


    Tang Susen looked at him coldly. His cold and terrible eyes were more cruel than those fierce beasts.


    "I know you don''t like me, and I don''t like you either. I put up with you because I need more strength. Training from you will make me better.


    This does not mean that I really treat you as my teacher, you are not qualified yet! You''re training the young master of the Kun family, not a guard, or a secret guard, who is hiding in the dark and waiting to protect others. Do you understand? "


    Tang Su sneered, Qingjun''s face slowly returned to calm, there was no other emotion.


    "So, go away and get someone else. If you can''t be the master, find someone who can be the master. "


    The man knows that he is threatened by Tang Su, and he also admits that he has always looked down on the boy in front of him.


    This is a smart man, and he is extremely cruel and cold. Such a person is even more suitable to inherit the Kun family than the early Kun family!


    There was a trace of fanaticism in his eyes. His momentum changed and he knelt down on the ground with a bang.


    "Subordinate Kun Peng, please forgive me! Kun Peng will never make such mistakes again The man said in a deep voice, although the voice is not big, but every word has the determination to the point.


    Tang Su put his elbow on his knee and looked down at him. After a long silence, he slowly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed: "OK, I have written down what you said today... Teacher!"


    Kun Peng''s eyes suddenly brightened, nodded seriously, and said in a deep voice: "I''ll go to re plan your training arrangement today! Try not to let the young master get hurt as much as possible


    Kun Peng is not a fool. Seeing that Tang Su didn''t say anything before, he suddenly changed his mind after meeting Tang Qing. He understood why he just emphasized that he couldn''t be hurt.


    This is not bad, fierce, tough, cool thin, but it happens to have weaknesses, such a master, is what they need most now!


    Tang Su nodded coldly and looked at his ambition with a sneer.


    What Kun Peng and others want is to rise, while what others want is to hide. Although he has been in touch with the Kun family for a short time, he has seen through the entanglements.


    Although the replacement of Kun Peng will make his future actions more convenient and safe, it is no different from making this hidden worry deeper.


    Since there is no way to avoid it, let him take it. When he has the whole Kun family in his hands, whether the radical want to use his name as a little Lord to coerce the emperor, control the Kun family, stir up the wind and rain in the Jianghu, or even participate in the court politics, or the comfortable want to borrow him to go deeper


    It doesn''t matter, at least for now.


    The Kun family has been hiding for so many years. Now that they can''t help coming out, he won''t allow them to hide again.


    He will hold them firmly. These people can''t just bring trouble to him and his sister, but they don''t want to give a cent, right?


    As for the secret hidden behind the Kun family, will it stir up the world... Ha ha, no one cares. As a victim, why should he care?


    He wants only the peace of his sister, and what her sister wants, his health, longevity, and well-being... He doesn''t care about anything else!

 Chapter 182

    In other words, Tang Su stealthily disguised himself and went back to the Academy without revealing anything. As soon as Tang Qing turned his head, the carriage disappeared in Tang Su''s sight. Instead of going back to his son-in-law''s house, he stopped at the corner of the street.


    "Suyun, go to check the person who is fighting against Xiaosu."


    Tang Qing said in a low voice, but very serious.


    Tang Qing can''t see Tang Su''s perfect blackening, but she can feel that her brother''s injury is not so simple.


    It''s going to be a big test soon, but at this time, he was hurt, and also hurt on his arm. It''s hard for Tang Qing not to think deeply.


    Tang Su''s pride doesn''t need others. In addition to his living environment, he has been trying his best to improve himself and enrich himself. He is a man who is determined to climb to a higher position.


    However, someone hurt his arm at this time. Even if he didn''t want to worry, Tang Qing didn''t believe that Tang Su would do anything else.


    Tang Qing doesn''t want to bring any bad consequences to Tang Su because of her negligence. She hopes Tang Su can live better and get what she really wants. Therefore, she needs to know more clearly.


    "Good." Su Yun answered with a low voice and remained silent for a while. Then he said, "the young master is protected by someone, but not by the king."


    Su Yu, who was on the other side, turned to look at him in surprise, but could not see anything from his partner''s expressionless face.


    "What''s the origin?" Tang Qing frowned.


    "It should be the last one who protected him." Su Yun Su Sheng said.


    Tang Qing couldn''t help but squint. After a while, he let out a favor.


    She knew that what Suyun said should be from the Kun family.


    For more than a month, she has got the result she wants to test.


    The people of Kun family came out after Fengqiu moved Tang Su and her life, and these people not only appeared around Tang Su, but also around her.


    As for Tang Tiande and Fengqiu, Tang Qing does not know whether they have been warned by the Kun family.


    In this way, in the eyes of the Kun family, she and Xiao Su are not as unimportant as she thought in her last life. So, what caused the last life of the Kun family to never show up?


    Tang Qing frowned and finally dropped her eyes. Since Fengqiu got the things of the Kun family in the last life, it means that the Kun family had contact with Fengqiu and others in the last life.


    In this life, since the Kun family has completely emerged, the truth she wants is not far away from her.


    "Master! Someone''s blocking the car Su Yun said in a deep voice.


    Tang Qing just opened the curtain, saw a person suddenly appeared beside the shaft, is Li Feiyun.


    "Qing''er!" Li Feiyun''s eyes were staring at him with blood. He even had an arrow in his back. It seemed that he would die at any time!


    Tang Qing didn''t expect to see her for more than half a month. It was such a scene when she met her.


    But her heart to such Li Feiyun but still didn''t produce any waves, just looked up to all around, heart followed to sink down.


    There are few people here. There are alleys all around. Because they are in the interval between the official residence complex and the civilian area, there are even fewer people. At the moment, Li Feiyun, who is covered with blood, suddenly appears beside her carriage. The few people who were originally there, scream and run away in a moment.


    "Pull up! Let''s go


    Almost immediately, Tang Qing cried out, holding the hand of the carriage window tightly.


    Su Yu stretched out his hand to pull Li Feiyun up, but he didn''t get him into the carriage. Instead, he just put him on the shaft of the carriage, and then drove the carriage to accelerate with a wave of the whip.


    "Drive!"


    The horse hissed, raised its hoof and rushed forward. Tang Qing''s heart beat very fast.


    On the other side, Suyun uttered a sharp slogan, then drew out his sword and stood by the carriage with sharp eyes.


    There are not many dark guards in Tang Qing''s life. There are only four, but each of them is the best among the experts. It is reasonable to say that there are six experts in total, who can absolutely protect Tang Qing''s life, but today''s situation is totally wrong.


    The four dark guards just appeared and gathered around, and more than 30 masked people sprang out of the surrounding alleys, and each one had a bloody blade in his hand!


    "It''s the man of the red lotus sect! Small, be careful... "


    Li Feiyun grabs the edge of the carriage and stabilizes his body. The wound on his body keeps bleeding. However, after a short moment of Kung Fu, he has already turned over and sat up, holding himself firmly.


    Li Feiyun''s hands have been dead in the process of escape, and these people are obviously chasing him.


    Tang Qing knows that Li Feiyun was sent out by the emperor to perform official duties half a month ago. It''s said that it''s the task of patrolling the cities around the imperial capital. It''s not a major event at all, but a routine of military defense. I didn''t expect such terrible consequences!


    "Hold on!"


    Su Yu gave a big drink and lashed again.


    The three words of Honglian religion made him full of pressure. Others didn''t know it, but he and Suyun, who came out of suwang mansion, knew it very well.


    King Su has always been ruthless, but every time he met the people of Honglian sect, he would be seriously injured. Why? It''s because all the people in Honglian sect are a group of crazy people who are not afraid of death. Everyone, regardless of their skills, is a kind of mad dog who has to bite the enemy''s throat before he dies!


    To be honest, if Li Feiyun had not been seen on their carriage earlier, Su Yu would have kicked the source of the disaster directly from his carriage!


    But Li Feiyun has come up, and he has been chased by the red lotus sect. He must be involved in the military affairs that he must tell the emperor.


    Don''t say that Tang Qing is just a small county leader. He can''t afford to delay the military and national affairs. Even if anyone else has a vague name with Honglian sect, he will be remembered by the emperor and must be killed!


    Tang Qing just immediately ordered Suyu to pull people up. That''s why he had this scruple.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came from the wheels of the carriage, and the whole carriage was shocked. The next moment, the galloping horse fell to the ground with a thud, and then the whole carriage scattered!


    Those people, unexpectedly, threw the long knife in their hands, three handles, one broke the horse''s neck, one pinned to the wheel, the other straight at the carriage body!


    Oh, no!


    Suyun Suyu looked at the fierce carriage, his face changed instantly!


    "Miss!" Two people drink at the same time, eyes canthus to crack!

 Chapter 183

    At the moment when the carriage was torn, Tang Qing in the carriage let out a cry of surprise and was thrown out suddenly!


    The feeling of weightlessness is very bad. The fierce wind around us lingers in our ears. Everything else becomes vague, which makes Tang Qing feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing her hit the ground, she suddenly stretched out a pair of arms and fished her into her arms!


    The smell of blood almost instantly drowns Tang Qing. Tang Qing hears a dull hum, and then he is pulled out of the man''s arms and protected by him.


    Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Tang Qing was dazed for a moment.


    Li Feiyun, even in order to save her, regardless of his own safety


    She shakes her hands and takes a hard breath. Almost in an instant, she depresses all her emotions. Unfortunately, no matter what Li Feiyun does, good or bad, she will not feel moved, she will only feel ironic, yes, only ironic.


    Even if, this time Li Feiyun seems to really want to save her!


    Just then, if Li Feiyun had not caught her, she would have broken her arm at least.


    However, those people themselves came for Li Feiyun. How could they miss this good opportunity when they saw that he was so open to save people? So one of the masked people immediately took the opportunity to take a chill on Li Feiyun''s back!


    If Li Feiyun had dodged and abandoned Tang Qing, then Tang Qing would not only have to fall to the ground, but also have an arrow coming after him.


    However, Li Feiyun, who always only knows how to calculate Tang Qing, didn''t do that today. He saved Tang Qing, so he had another arrow on his back.


    A large amount of blood fell from Li Feiyun''s back and splashed with his action. The warm liquid fell on Tang Qing''s face, which reflected her pale face and showed a kind of weird color.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qing''er."


    Li Feiyun said in a low voice that he wanted to comfort Tang Qing. However, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword around him made any appeasement pale.


    Those people rushed forward one after another, just like madmen. One of them broke through Li Feiyun''s attack and rushed over. Li Feiyun cut off his right hand with a sword. However, the man cried out in pain, but he didn''t stop rushing over.


    A dagger appeared in the masked man''s left hand. The dagger came straight to Li Feiyun!


    If Li Feiyun hides, it will be Tang Qing behind him.


    Tang Qing saw this scene clearly from the back of Li Feiyun.


    She couldn''t see the look on Li Feiyun''s face, but she saw the result.


    Li Feiyun didn''t dodge. He just deviated a little bit and quickly cut off the other side of the masked man''s neck with a sword. Then he quickly pulled out his hand to stop the masked man who had rushed to the front.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    Even if he stabbed the masked man in the chest, the man died in an instant, but the masked man''s body rushed forward because of inertia still stabbed Li Feiyun''s waist with a sharp dagger!


    Wheezing.


    The sound of the blade leaping into the flesh and blood was misty with the sound of water. It was painful to hear it, but Li Feiyun just gave a dull hum with a pale face, and then calmly and indifferently pushed away the body in front of him.


    He gasped deeply. When he heard the footsteps behind him, he had no time to think, so he suddenly turned back and held Tang Qing in his arms. At the same time, he beat back the sword that was coming for Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing was tightly pressed by Li Feiyun in his arms. The warm blood in his chest almost made her cheeks wet in a moment.


    Tang Qing clearly heard Li Feiyun''s heart beating more and more slowly, and his vague comfort.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qing''er. It''s ok... It''s ok..."


    Tang Qing wants to get out of Li Feiyun''s arms. Li Feiyun doesn''t let him. He protects Tang Qing in his arms. He is still so dictatorial, but he protects her completely.


    Many times, Tang Qing clearly heard the sound of the sword cutting on Li Feiyun. The warm blood poured on her and dropped on her neck again and again, which made Tang Qing''s heart tremble.


    It''s just a short time, but it seems that it took a long time for Tang Qing to feel that she couldn''t stand it any more, so Yun Su Yu finally appeared beside her.


    Su Yun grabs her from Li Feiyun''s arms and protects her tightly.


    Su Yun''s clean and refreshing smell finally dissipated the bloody smell that had surrounded Tang Qing. She looked up and saw Li Feiyun struggling against those masked people. She took time to look at her. Her rare smile was embarrassed and ugly.


    "Save him. He can''t die here."


    Tang Qing holds Su Yun''s hand in her backhand, and her voice is very quiet.


    "Good!" Su Yun nodded, but still did not leave Tang Qing''s side, but made a gesture to two of the four dark guards.


    The two men immediately rushed to Li Feiyun''s side, mixed Li Feiyun left and right in the most ferocious posture, then turned around and ran.


    Su Yu takes a look at Su Yun, then turns around to join the battle circle over there, and soon clears up several people who are chasing Li Feiyun, and then chases Li Feiyun in the direction.


    Seeing that Li Feiyun was taken away, the people of Honglian sect immediately chased him. Only three people left because they saw Li Feiyun''s protection for Tang Qing, so they stayed. Obviously, they wanted to capture Tang Qing.


    But soon, they found that it was impossible to capture Tang Qing alive, and they had no chance to regret it.


    Several people came out of the deep alley again, also masked, but their skills were more ethereal, just like ghosts. Just a moment later, they appeared beside the three people, stretched out their hands and broke their necks.


    The masked people looked at each other and then looked at Tang Qing. Seeing that Tang Qing was ok, they chased Li Feiyun in the direction of being taken away. Tang Qing clearly saw the interest and killing intention of those masked people.


    It should be from the Kun family.


    In Tang Qing''s heart, she silently thought that she raised her hand to wipe the dried up blood on her face, and there was no emotion on her expressionless baby face.


    "Go back." Tang Qing said.


    Su Yun nodded, pursed his lips and looked at Tang Qing''s legs.


    When the carriage was destroyed, Tang Qing was hit on the leg by the flying wood. Now she can barely stand, first with the support of Li Feiyun, now with the support of Suyun.


    "Offended." Su Yun looks down at Tang Qing. Without waiting for her to object, she bends down and hugs him. She takes him to the direction of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion with great care and speed.


    However, in fact, Tang Qing did not go directly back to her husband''s palace. She went to a small house near her husband''s palace.


    Apparently, it was a mansion for officials to raise their family. In fact, it was already in Tang Qing''s pocket. The courtyard was bought by Kun long ago, and the title deed was found by Tang Qing in the remains of Kun.


    Suyun just took Tangqing directly over the wall and landed in the yard. He saw Suyu anxiously and quickly walking over: "he''s not very good!"


    That he, naturally refers to Li Feiyun!

 Chapter 184

    "He''s not so good!"


    Su Yu''s expression is full of dignity. Even seeing Su Yun''s strange feelings about Tang Qing''s actions, he has no time to care.


    Li Feiyun can''t die, at least not in their territory.


    Tang Qing lowered her eyes, nodded, and then pushed the door into the room.


    She went to the bedside and looked down at Li Feiyun on the bed. It was the first time in her two lives that she saw him so embarrassed and dying.


    His face was pale, his brows were wrinkled, and his blood was red. He always kept a dry and clean body in the past. His messy hair was clotted with blood, and some strands entangled in his face. He seemed to be dead with light breathing.


    I have to admit that seeing Li Feiyun in such a mess, Tang Qing was so happy that she wanted to cry and let out all the grievances and tramples she had suffered in her last life.


    But her mood is painful, no like, where to hate?


    How much she once liked this man, and how much she resented this man later. When she learned the truth and knew that she had been calculated by this man and insulted by countless dirty people, hatred was left in her heart.


    She is not cheap, will not be held a sweet date, forget once the bone piercing insult.


    Even if Li Feiyun didn''t hurt her like that, she knew that if she didn''t resist, if she didn''t realize, it would be the same end.


    But Li Feiyun is dying now, in order to save her Tang Qing.


    The wound on his body is very serious, but it is not enough to be fatal. However, the knife stabbed on his waist and abdomen is contaminated with poison, and this knife is blocked by him for Tang Qing!


    Tang Qing quietly looked down at Li Feiyun in a daze. A smile slowly appeared on his expressionless face, with unspeakable joy and resentment.


    She raised her hand, pop! He slapped Li Feiyun hard on his bloody face. Shengsheng beat his head sideways, revealing his fragile neck channels.


    The palm of her hand was burning with pain, and even the joints of five fingers were aching. Tang Qing almost used all her strength to slap it. If it wasn''t for her small strength, she might be able to pull out Li Feiyun''s teeth.


    She coldly stared at Li Feiyun, who was still in a coma. When she saw his handsome face, all of his violent emotions slowly subsided.


    Li Feiyun, you owe me this!


    She raised her hand again, pop! It was another slap, still the face just beaten, still the slap thrown out with all her life. Her hand hurt even more, and the corner of Li Feiyun''s mouth began to bleed, but the breath in Tang Qing''s heart was instantly dispersed with the pain.


    Li Feiyun, this is what you owe Xiaosu!


    She gently hummed a smile from her nose, against her expressionless baby face.


    Su Yu stepped forward to say something, but he was stopped by Su Yun and shook his head gently.


    Su Yu looks at Tang Qing''s obviously not right mood, then turns to Su Yun, who is staring at Tang Qing seriously. She purses her lips, and finally says nothing.


    Tang Qing lowered her eyes and began to laugh. The sadness and pain in the laughter made Su Yun and Su Yu feel as if she had been gripped by something.


    "Bring the rest of baizhuandan."


    However, Tang Qing''s overwhelming emotions came and went quickly. Her clear and clean voice regained her calm, but with a sense of pleasant relaxation, she rescued them from their suffocating emotions at the same time.


    But when it comes to baizhuandan, the two expressed strong opposition at the same time.


    "No way!" Plain cloud face, hand grip on the hilt, like the next moment will be on the bed of Li Feiyun killed.


    "No! There''s only one, sir. I''ve told you that you must let the master eat up! " Su Yu also suddenly sank his face: "we have gone to ask for a doctor, he can still hold on!"


    Why do you want to save this man now?


    no way!


    A total of six baizhuan pills were given by the Lord, which was all the inventory that the Lord could get. What''s more, they would never agree to let the master do such a mess!


    No one''s body is as important as Tang Qing''s. even if she doesn''t know her condition now, she may even blame them for it, they won''t agree!


    "Get it." Instead of looking at them, Tang Qing turned around and sat down beside the bed. She took out the things for acupuncture from the small bag she had been carrying. Then she stripped away Li Feiyun''s clothes and pricked them up one by one.


    Her eyes were calm and indifferent. There was no emotion in Li Feiyun''s eyes, whether it was love and hate, or even examination. When she looked at him, it was like looking at the bronze man who used to practice hands on weekdays.


    It''s over.


    Whether in the last life or in this life, at least Li Feiyun''s gratitude and resentment for killing her is completely over!


    One life for one, at least now she had no interest in his life.


    She still won''t let Li''s family and her husband-in-law''s house go, but all her emotions towards Li Feiyun have completely dissipated.


    It''s good for this man to live. He likes Tang Qianyu so much. He even dares to let Tang Qianyu have his child when he was still a queen, so he leaves his life to sow for Tang Qianyu.


    After finishing the needling, Tang Qingcai turns to Su Yun and Su Yu. She is in a good mood because she has settled a grudge. It''s like a layer of dark clouds over her head is blown away by the wind, which makes her feel very clear.


    However, no matter Su Yun or Su Yu, they can''t feel Tang Qing''s clear sky.


    "Why? That''s from the Lord! " Suyu can''t help but open his mouth. He didn''t dare to say what his husband said in private, because he didn''t want to see the worried expression of this man.


    "There''s only one left, sir. You must finish it." Su Yun said in a deep voice, with paranoia in his eyes, and the hand holding the hilt of the sword was even tighter.


    Mr. Tang Qing''s master, Bei Yuhan, is almost everyone''s subconscious obedience. As long as it''s about health, what Bei Yuhan says must be carried out!


    Seeing Suyun, who is a wood, knows that he takes out his master to press himself. Tang Qing shows a light smile.


    "He was chased and killed by Honglian cult. He ran to us. There must be emergency military information in his hands. You are from suwang mansion... Everyone saw that we took him away... Do you understand? We can''t give anyone an excuse to attack and annihilate suwangfu. "


    Tang Qing looked at them with deep eyes. The heaviness in his voice made them straighten their backs.


    "The emperor will not doubt the Lord!" Suyu said almost subconsciously.


    Su Yun pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Tang Qing looked at them with deep eyes: "but many times, even the emperor can''t help himself. I don''t want to hurt the brotherhood between them. There is no emotion, it can stand consumption


    Su Yu''s face turned pale. He couldn''t believe that he really understood Tang Qing''s meaning. Was she doubting the emperor''s Brotherhood to the Lord? How is that possible? The emperor is the prince''s brother, the father''s brother! Or people who doubt what could affect the emperor?


    "Get it." Tang Qing looked at them deeply, in their sudden change of color, slowly said: "I know I was poisoned, but don''t worry, I can''t die."

 Chapter 185

    Tang Qing knows that she has been poisoned. It''s funny to say that she and Feng Jiuli have almost the same experience. They were poisoned by people close to her since childhood.


    Two people were poisoned for the same purpose.


    They want to destroy her and him, that''s all.


    In addition to sterilization, the poison in Feng Jiuli also makes people more and more surly. However, the poison in Tang Qingzhong empties the body and makes the body more and more fat and ugly.


    When Tang Qing just came back, he got a baizhuan pill from Feng Jiuli. The pill made Tang Qing know that he was poisoned, but he didn''t know what he was poisoned.


    Tang Qing thought that her poison had been detoxified until she met Bei Yuhan a month ago.


    Beiyuhan is really good to her. Maybe she learned that she was poisoned in her daily teaching, so she has been quietly helping her with treatment. I don''t want to worry her.


    It''s a pity that Tang Qing is not just a little girl. She is used to seeing the changes of people''s minds. After studying her face and expression, she can see that there is something wrong with the people around her.


    What''s more, she has already begun to get in touch with real medicine. When she was in the restaurant, she used the advantage of geographical location to study and try all the herbs in person. So recently, in Jianru''s medicated diet, she actually smelled the taste of many detoxification herbs.


    In her last life, no one had ever been so kind to her, and she didn''t know how to deal with such strong kindness, so she thought that since they didn''t want her to know, she just pretended not to know.


    Beiyuhan thought that she was hiding it from her, but she didn''t know that she had found the answer from all kinds of classics he had been studying recently, and finally knew why she would not lose half a cent in the last life.


    It was a kind of poison. The toxin destroyed her body and consumed her source. Although it was broken later and she didn''t take it again, it was still in the end. If the toxin deposited in her body was not removed, I was afraid that the older she was, the more perplexed she would be by these toxins.


    Therefore, Tang Qing understood the meaning of this baizhuan pill from the beginning to the end - it was used to save her life.


    "It''s OK." Tang Qing looked at them placidly: "give him the medicine, and then send it directly to the palace." Feng Jiuli has worked hard enough. She doesn''t want to let her own behavior or selfishness give others a reason to betray him and bully him.


    "... yes!" Suyun Suyu looked at each other and finally compromised.


    Before Tang Qing said these words, they felt that they had paid enough attention to the people of Honglian sect. However, after Tang Qing was silent for a while, he told them that he could not give Feng Jiuli a say, but they could not help but raise countless worries.


    Tang Qing is not a free talker, and she is not a person who will cause trouble to Feng Jiuli. There is only one reason why she will say these words to them - what she found, and then some worry.


    Finally, the pill was taken out and stuffed into Li Feiyun''s mouth.


    When the poison on Li Feiyun''s body was finally suppressed, Su Yu almost immediately packed the people away and sent them to the palace through secret channels.


    So, when Li Feiyun opened his eyes, he didn''t understand why his cheek hurt so much, so he met the emperor who didn''t know how long he had been waiting.


    He tried to get up and kneel down, but he was stopped by the emperor.


    Even now the situation was urgent, the emperor could not help looking at Li Feiyun''s left face strangely. Then he reluctantly restrained his mind and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Emperor! There''s something wrong with the patrol camp, and the people of Honglian sect are involved in it. The general heard that their people have infiltrated King Su, and they''ve beaten him hard. Now, they''re waiting for his royal highness to come back, and then they''ll join the patrol camp to lead him to the City, ready to kill him! "


    Li Feiyun barely finished this sentence, and his mind became confused again. He wanted to ask Tang Qing about it, but he couldn''t say a word, so he fainted.


    But the emperor Fengyuan had suddenly stood up, his face changed and he said, "come on! Send someone to meet King Su immediately! Come on


    Feng Yuan''s order quickly passed on, even ignoring the original arrangement for Feng Jiuli is closely confidential task, now so big, will definitely expose his purpose.


    But Fengyuan can''t take care of it any more. He orders directly to the princess''s house. Qi''s army under Qi Yunyang''s name immediately sets out. Three days later, he takes over Su Wang and his party. At that time, fengjiuli and his party have been besieged by the people of Honglian sect for a day and a night!


    The arrival of Qi''s army solves Feng Jiuli''s urgent need. Qi Yunyang''s husband Zhao Ziyun protects Feng Jiuli, who is seriously injured, and quietly returns to the imperial capital


    It has been seven or eight days since Li Feiyun was implicated. Tang Qing avoids Tang Tiande, who has been trying all kinds of things to himself. He frowns and goes back to the yard. Then he sees mother Gu coming quickly with a worried look on her face.


    "Why is mammy here?" Tang Qing looked at mother Gu in surprise.


    Mother Gu is the milk mother of her mother Kun. She has always been loyal to Kun. After Kun''s death, it was mother Gu who took care of Tang Qing''s younger brother and sister, which made Tang Qing walk out of the shadow of her mother''s death.


    Before the hairpin ceremony, Mammy Gu went back to her hometown to hold a funeral for her relatives, but she didn''t come back. Later, Tang Qing found out that she didn''t come back, but was detained by Feng Qiu when she came back before and after the hairpin ceremony.


    Gu Mammy and her granddaughter kapok were separately adjusted by Fengqiu and put into another hospital.


    These two people were excellent to Tang Qing in the last life, but later they all died in the backyard of the Li family.


    Tang Qing always asks Jianru to help her check. After Tingyi, taking advantage of Fengqiu''s lack of time to intervene, she takes the two men back. Instead of putting them in her husband''s palace, she eliminates their slavery and arranges them to go to the restaurant to help.


    Normally, Mammy Gu would not come here.


    "Miss, I''ve come to tell you that I can''t go to the restaurant in any case today." Mother Gu''s face was red with anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing asked in surprise and patted her on the back of her hand: "well, Mammy, don''t be angry. She was so angry that she didn''t help me make wine dumplings."


    "My young lady, you have a big heart!" Gu mother helplessly glared at Tang Qing, was interrupted by Tang Qing, and finally calmed her anger slightly: "it''s not the Li family! It''s too much deception! It''s the lady who saved her son. How nice of Mrs. Li! I went after the restaurant


    When she said this, she could not help shivering: "she ran to the door of the restaurant and sneered. She only took out the posture of a mother-in-law. In her words, she said that the young lady was not her son Li Feiyun! I don''t know

 Chapter 186

    Tang Qing hasn''t heard of the old lady of Li family for a long time. She was Li Feiyun''s wife in the last life, but she was disgusted by her ugly appearance. She often wanted to drown her in the lotus pond.


    In the last life, Tang Qing was seriously ill and almost died by this old lady more than once. If Li Feiyun had not come in time, she would not have been able to last ten years.


    Now think about it, with Li Feiyun''s power in the Li family, if he really wants to protect himself, how can he let his mother clean her up like that?


    After all, it''s not just those two reasons.


    First, Li Feiyun looks down on her, dislikes her even more, and even hates her so much that her mother doesn''t treat her as a person at all.


    Second, Li Feiyun is trying to force her to be helpless. She can only live on Li Feiyun, so she indulges her mother and the women in her backyard.


    No matter Li Feiyun or Feng qiutang, their attitude towards her from the beginning to the end is so contemptuous, and she is also stupid, others look down on her, she also looks down on herself, so that she was bullied to death.


    But in this life, even Li Feiyun has no face, and has made that high posture. Why does old lady Li feel that she is easy to bully?


    Looking at the worried look of mammy Gu, Tang Qing gently laughed: "why don''t you go? That''s my place


    It wasn''t Li''s backyard, and she wasn''t the poor one to be bullied.


    "But miss..." mother Gu was worried.


    "No harm," Tang Qing shook his head. "If I don''t go, I''ll really take advantage of her mind." I don''t know what else to say. She''s too shy to go.


    Li Feiyun is really Li Feiyun. The moment before, because he didn''t know why, he blocked himself. He turned around and immediately came to collect interest.


    Ha ha, this is to see that there is no way to start from Tang Tiande, so he is ready to directly discredit her, right?


    Tang Qing''s dark eyes are full of shallow interest and strong ruthlessness. Although she is not interested in Li Feiyun''s life, she never said that she would make Li''s family better!


    "Master!"


    Jian Ru and Ming Ling obviously heard the news that Li''s family was making trouble. Both of them were covered with frost.


    Tang qingen gave a sound, narrowed her eyes, looked at her clothes, and suddenly laughed: "go back and dress up again, well, the more domineering the better."


    She smiles a little, thinking that what the old lady of the Li family likes to do most is to crush others by virtue of her superior identity, she can''t help but show a shallow smile.


    She likes to use other people''s favorite way to step on others, step up, no blood, she will never stop!


    "Good!"


    "Yes


    Jianru and mingling nodded at the same time. They didn''t look like they were going to dress up for Tang Qing. On the contrary, they were more like they were going to fight with others with a knife.


    Tang Qing took a funny look at them, and then they went back to the room with a smile.


    In front of the restaurant, a dignified lady in her forties, with a cold and proud smile on her lips, pointed to the door of the restaurant and sneered scornfully.


    Soon someone recognized that it was the wife of the Li family, the mother of Li Feiyun, the young commander of the Li family.


    After all, after so many people in front of us have had bad luck, the people who dare to fight with the restaurant are really gone now.


    This old lady can be said to have eaten a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall.


    "Well! You don''t let me in now. When Tang Qing comes, I''ll see if you still don''t have this attitude! I''m sitting here waiting for you to ask me to go in! "


    "How dare a small restaurant look at me? It''s just something made by a little girl to play with. I really think I''ll be very noble when I give you face? "


    "What virtue? What etiquette? What kind of servant, what kind of master! I''d like to ask Tang Qing where she invited you idiots! "


    "What a shame! Cost so much money, cost so many contacts, but even a doorman is so indifferent! If we lose money, who will compensate for the loss of our Li family? "


    "I tell you, don''t think it''s a disaster. Our Li family will help you clean up! Anyone here? Didn''t I ask you to call Tang Qing? Why haven''t you come yet? How dare she ask me to wait for her here so long? There are no rules


    "Such virtue, even want to enter my Li family''s gate? Magic feather! Take a good look and remember all these people. When you take over the restaurant, you''ll get rid of all these things that don''t have eyes! "


    "Ouch! I''m so angry! Sure enough, the woman whose mother died when she was a child just can''t do it, even if she is ugly. She managed to get a shop to earn money, but she even pretended to be a ghost and turned away the guests... It''s useless! Magic feather, I''d better give it to you! "


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, listening to the people around from the beginning of astonishment, to later silence, and then to the corner of the mouth twitching numbness, people already don''t know what to say.


    Even some people can''t help thinking, has Li Feiyun made Tang Qing''s stomach big? Otherwise, how could this old lady be so sure that Tang Qing would kneel down and lick it!


    "Take it easy, madam. I just don''t know you will come today, otherwise I will welcome you here." The girl who changed into magic feather was a beautiful girl. Standing there, she was as clean and pure as Yingying''s jade.


    "Well! It''s a blind thing. If yun''er didn''t like it and she didn''t care about the festival, she had to rely on yun''er. I would never have allowed her to enter! Well, Huan Yu, don''t say good things for her. Just be ready. When Tang Qing comes, you''ll take the restaurant away immediately! " Old lady Li sneered, disdaining the way.


    As soon as her voice fell, a luxurious carriage came to the entrance of the restaurant lane, then stopped. Then, two voices full of shock came out of it.


    "Master! I seem to hear someone talking in their sleep


    "No, I don''t think it''s the crazy woman who''s been ignored and ran out of the backyard."


    Although the two girls'' voices were not big, they were clearly heard by the people in the alley.


    The surprise in the voice was so amazing that I could hear it in one ear. The people in it were just swearing.


    Old lady Li was so angry that her lungs were about to explode when she heard the words. Then she scolded with a cold face: "how dare you scold me? Get out of here

 Chapter 187

    Old lady Li was very angry when she heard the two women''s words in the carriage. She suddenly stood up and yelled: "where''s the cheap hoof? How dare you scold me? I''m the second grade imperial edict granted by the emperor


    As soon as old lady Li''s voice fell, she heard the curtain of the carriage being lifted. Then two beautiful young women with special temperament stepped down from the carriage.


    The two maids were all dressed in the same color of water blue. The style was novel and beautiful. They were the latest fashion in the imperial capital. Looking at the hairpins on the heads of the two servant girls, they were also the latest fashion!


    Only the clothes of these two servant girls are worth at least a hundred taels of silver!


    Old lady Li took a breath. If it were not for the maid''s clothes they were wearing, she would have thought that these two girls with special temperament and very good clothes were the ladies who had been carefully cultivated!


    Those two wenches just stand firm, then have a burst of horse hoof sound also follow.


    Then, two young men with strong black clothes, one on the left and the other on the right, stood guard by the carriage. With their sharp eyes, they looked around carefully. One was handsome and the other was cold. Looking at their appearance and demeanor, they were not inferior to many young men in the Imperial capital!


    Old lady Li couldn''t help but wonder. She subconsciously thought that if even the servants'' temperament is so noble and their clothes are so luxurious, isn''t the master there more noble?


    Who is the princess?


    Old lady Li was stunned. The angry look on her face was suppressed immediately. She even put on a good face. Then, with the help of the maid and the beautiful woman, she walked towards the carriage.


    "I don''t know who''s here?"


    Old lady Li asked gently and generously. She didn''t have the bitterness on her face at the moment. If it wasn''t for the obvious contrast between the front and the back, her perfect action at the moment would not be flattering. But just now, she was too proud to bully others.


    Old lady Li soon paid the price for her arrogance. The rest of her perfect conversation got stuck in her happy voice, because she knew the person who came down from the carriage!


    It''s Tang Qing!


    It''s that stupid and incompetent Tang Qing!


    "You Old lady Li was like a chicken that had been strangled. She rolled her throat, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    She didn''t know what to say at all. She just felt that an old face was hot!


    Why didn''t this damned little bitch just come out? Why do you have to dally in the car, causing her to come up to flatter rashly? Now everyone has seen her just flattering move, her face inside and outside are lost!


    Several ladies standing at the door to watch the play suddenly burst into laughter, just because the scene was so funny.


    When Mrs. Li first came here, they didn''t try to persuade her not to be stupid. However, the old lady bit LV Dongbin. She was totally disgusted by the way that you want to see my face when you eat.


    To tell the truth, although they don''t know why there have been rumors that Tang Qing has a deep relationship with the restaurant, or even the owner of the restaurant, it doesn''t prevent them from watching good plays.


    Don''t say what those rumors are about. Even if Tang Qing is really the owner of the restaurant, there are empress dowager and queen Wang, and even emperor and King Su behind the restaurant. Can you compete with your Li family?


    The funniest thing is that the old woman who left home came with an aunt. It''s not a threat. It''s a slap in the face, and it''s meant to be a death!


    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Qing got out of the car, they knew that this master had not come to be bullied.


    Tang Qing stepped down from the carriage. Even though she didn''t follow the beauties in the imperial capital, no one could deny that she was dazzling and beautiful.


    Even though she looks more plump than the real beauty, she is not the fat and bloated appearance on the hairpin ceremony. Although she has a baby face, no sharp chin, and no slender waist, she has a temperament that other people absolutely don''t have.


    It''s a grand dress. It''s hard for a girl of her age to wear it, but she is perfectly dressed with a sense of calm and solemn elegance.


    At this moment, the girl, who has a baby face and is younger than her actual age, is helped down from the carriage. The lotus steps move slightly and the skirt corners move slightly. Every step seems to have been measured. Every single act of looking down or even blinking makes one unable to move his eyes.


    This person is a synonym for a lady of a family!


    In particular, the temperament of women who are clearly in their thirties, who have been in a high position for a long time, and who are used to controlling the overall situation, is reflected incisively and vividly in Tang Qing!


    This is not the most special, the most special person, her body fusion of solemn and elegant, but not half of the sense of lifelessness, those eyes are like the finishing touch of the work, her whole person surrounded by a layer of light danger and nobility, a twinkle and a smile actually revealed in addition to a bit of captivating feeling!


    No man would not like such a woman. Even these ladies have to admit that they appreciate such a noble and dignified woman with noble temperament.


    Because she is noble, she disdains to fight for other women''s things, because she is confident that she has the best in her hand.


    Because of her self-confidence, she exudes her own charm, because she believes that she has the ability not to be troubled by it.


    The first time they saw such a Tang Qing, they were almost sure that he was really the owner of the restaurant.


    It''s an unexpected and not unexpected feeling.


    The crowd watched Tang Qing, who came slowly, and then said hello to them. They were surprised at her perfect manners.


    An elegant and profound woman is not necessarily a shallow one.


    It is clear that Tang Qing is just a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, but these experienced ladies have subconsciously put her on the same height with them.


    "Tang Qing! How dare you... Dare to ignore me? "


    Old lady Li was stunned for a long time before she finally called out.


    To be honest, after seeing Tang Qing, she suddenly felt an infinite sense of guilty. This kind of Tang Qing is completely different from the one she remembers. It''s not that the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. What''s more, it''s not that she''s tough to change. It''s her nature to look so bright, isn''t it?


    Old lady Li took a look at the magic feather she had brought, and suddenly she wanted to find a place to plug people up.

 Chapter 188

    Old lady Li comes here with magic feather. One reason is that her niece is very good at pleasing her and definitely stands with her. Her son Li Feiyun likes her cousin very much and is good at suppressing Tang Qing.


    She originally wanted to give Tang Qing a bad impression, and Huan Yu was excellent in etiquette, culture, appearance and temperament. She thought that as long as Huan Yu stood in front of Tang Qing, Tang Qing would have a sense of self-knowledge, and he would be obedient in the back house in the future.


    However, when she saw that Tang Qing''s temperament and demeanor did not belong to the queen, and even had more inexplicable temperament than the queen, she felt that her original intention was a joke.


    Magic feather, no capital can be compared with others!


    One is an aunt who seems to have a good temperament, and the other is a real lady from a big family. These two kinds of people don''t need to be compared together. What''s more, there is a restaurant behind Tang Qing. What''s magic feather about?


    In fact, old lady Li is not so stupid. She is just too sure of Tang Qing''s feelings for Li Feiyun.


    She knew that Tang Qing liked her son, and he was so ugly. As long as her son gave her a little love, she was so happy that she wanted to give her heart to her son. That''s why she came here in such a big way this time.


    But unexpectedly, just a face to face, she was beaten in the face.


    "Qing, Qing''er, why don''t you talk to your aunt?" Old lady Li''s head is not very useful, otherwise she would not let Li Feiyun grow up in the backyard, so that she knows more about privacy than women.


    But old lady Li knows the current situation. After seeing that Tang Qing is no longer the cowardly one she used to be, she knows that what she originally guessed was that Tang Qing was just a tough guy on the outside and a bad guy on the inside. The idea that Tang Qing was deliberately promoted by Empress Dowager suwang and others was totally wrong.


    It''s obviously impossible to be tough. She soon realized that her originally determined means of demoralizing can''t be used here at all, so she quickly decided to correct this mistake by adopting the policy of soft heartedness.


    As an elder, if she smiles at Tang Qing, Tang Qing will not dare not give her face, will she?


    "A few days ago, your brother Li was seriously injured. Thanks to you taking care of him and serving him day and night, you made his body return to normal and saved his life! My aunt has always been very grateful to you, so today I''m here to thank you


    Old lady Li said very gently, and once again moved to Tang Qing''s side.


    But as soon as she said this, people could not help but take a little insight when they looked at Tang Qing''s face. It''s because of this that they have to rely on you!


    Tang Qing turned her head and looked at Mrs. Li. As if she had just seen her, she said in surprise: "did Mrs. Li come to the restaurant? Why don''t you go in and sit down? "


    After a pause, she seemed to understand the meaning of what old lady Li had just said. She shook her head blankly: "what kind of service is there? I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. How can I save Marshal Li? "


    She turned her head and looked at Suyun Suyu, and said faintly, "it''s the people of his highness suwang who saved people. I don''t know what you said. I''m afraid you misunderstood. If you want to thank me, go to my two bodyguards. "


    Old lady Li was a little annoyed. She didn''t expect that Tang Qing would refuse. But she also heard a few words from Li Feiyun, so she didn''t dare to confront him rashly. She had to bite her teeth coldly and put aside the topic. She didn''t want to thank anyone.


    Suyun Suyu''s face is cold, and Suyun shows his murderous intention without concealment.


    They were implicated by Li Feiyun, and Tang Qing was injured. The injury on his leg was just cured today.


    But Tang Qing not only saved his life from the hands of Honglian sect, but also wasted his own pills. Unexpectedly, this scum man wanted to smear Tang Qing''s reputation!


    "We sent Young Marshal Li to the palace in person, and he was also treated by the palace." Su Yun said coldly with a straight face: "if old lady Li hears something strange from Young Marshal Li, she''s afraid she''s scared to death by the people of Honglian sect, so she''ll have a fever and talk nonsense."


    "You are presumptuous! Who allowed you to say that? " Old lady Li was very angry in her heart. What she was most proud of was her son. How could she be so insulted.


    It''s a pity that when Su Yun is cold with a handsome face and holds her hand on the hilt of the sword, she feels like she is being watched by a fierce beast. She can''t even make a sound!


    "Well, Suyun, people are old and have a bad memory. It''s hard to avoid being confused and easy to remember wrong things. We don''t have to worry with an old man." Tang Qing looks at the old lady Li who has been choked half dead by Su Yun. She almost can''t help laughing.


    Su Yun saw that Tang Qing was not angry, and then he stepped back.


    Old lady Li looked at Tang Qing''s gentle face, and finally recovered.


    She knew that the two bodyguards around Tang Qing belonged to King Su, so she didn''t dare to make trouble, so she vented her emotions to Tang Qing.


    Looking at Tang Qing''s childish face, old lady Li said in her heart, "little bitch really dare not disobey me." she nodded with reserve, and her face involuntarily showed some satisfaction.


    She deliberately put aside the topic just now and hummed coldly: "hum, it''s not that I don''t give you face. It''s really you who keep watch in front of the door. He''s not a good thing! I''m blind. I don''t know who I am! Qing''er, you are still young and you are not sensible. Listen to my aunt, you should not connive!


    You see, they dare to block your aunt and me out of the door today, which means that they also block other noble people out of the door on weekdays! How can this work? If all businesses do this, how can you make money? "


    Tang Qing turned to look at old lady Li and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Old lady Li frowned.


    "Does the old lady think that a restaurant is a restaurant for making money?" Tang Qing chuckled.


    Smart people who have really stayed in restaurants should know that the meaning behind restaurants also represents the research achievements of Daqi''s food and medicine industry, and these achievements will be handed over to the state in the end.


    "Isn''t it?" Old lady Li asked subconsciously.


    Mrs. Li belittled the status of restaurants. In a way, she was mocking the taste of those who sought after restaurants?


    "Old lady Li said yes, right over there." Tang Qing shows a light smile. She looks at the woman who once tormented her to live and die. Her dark eyes look at her, but it seems that she is looking at a dead thing

 Chapter 189

    "The restaurant is just a small place that can''t be put on the table, so I don''t want to invite old lady Li to come. And looking at old lady Li''s nature, Tang Qing thinks that this small place can''t accommodate other people of the Li family, so, old lady Li, please." With a cold smile, Tang Qing lowered her eyes and turned to leave.


    In this way, she completely admitted that she was the owner of the restaurant.


    This is the temporary decision made by Tang Qing when she learned that the Li family was making trouble today. Since Tang Qianyu has publicized her restaurant related affairs, she would rather show her attitude than hide it.


    No matter who wants to come to the restaurant, they have to go through the process, otherwise, they will be associated with the troublemakers and trouble makers, and the whole family will be rejected by her Tang Qing!


    This old lady Li''s life is not high, but it''s good to use it as a warning to others.


    Tang Qing looks at old lady Li''s big eyes and squints. She looks gentle, but actually she smiles coldly


    Tang Qing has been a fierce ghost for 50 years. She has long been used to rampaging freely. Even if it''s a new one, she never wants to aggrieve herself. She may offend people from the beginning. Then she is just so rude and unreasonable.


    What''s more, she will soon let people know that the reason why she is so rude and unreasonable is that Tang Qianyu has made the relationship between Tang Qing and the restaurant known to the world. Otherwise, she would not agree to help if she came to her one by two in private?


    Tang Qing chuckles and says that this old lady Li has nothing to do with Tang Qianyu. It''s just Li Feiyun''s arm. Tang Qingshi absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    After watching this for a long time, she also understood that it was Tang Qianyu who made it, and Li Feiyun, like I, tried to test her bottom line through the mischief of these women.


    Tang Qing sees through everything, but old lady Li doesn''t. She always treats Tang Qing as a quail. How can she tolerate Tang Qing''s neglect? Now she can''t help but get angry.


    "Tang Qing, stop! Did I let you go? " She looked at Tang Qing angrily. When she turned her head, she said coldly, "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you! I''ll forgive you for being rude to me if you hand in the restaurant''s account book! "


    Wheezing.


    This time, Tang Qing was the first to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Old lady Li had seen that Tang Qing didn''t see her in her eyes. When she understood this, she became more and more disgusted and critical of Tang Qing.


    "What makes old lady Li feel that I, Tang Qing, the head of the county, should kneel down and lick you..." Tang Qing pauses and says with a light smile: "what''s the name of a second grade official?"


    Although the rank of the county leader is nothing in front of the princess, it is also a woman recognized by the royal family. She is incorporated into the royal clan. Even if it is the second grade Gaoming, there is no county leader. The position of the princess is more noble.


    Old lady Li seemed to be slapped, and her eyes widened. She was not good at all.


    "Tang Qing! Do you know who you''re talking to? Open your eyes and have a good look. Who is the man standing in front of you now Old lady Li roared, but for her niece Huan Yu, she would have fainted in anger.


    "Elder sister, madam''s health has not been good, your adult has a lot of, don''t be angry with her an old man." Magic feather quickly advised, but don''t want her not to speak, OK, a mouth, but let Tang Qing''s face completely cold down.


    "Where are you my sister? My father gave birth to it? Or the eldest princess? Or which princess? " Tang Qing has a slightly tender baby face. She is as cool as ice and full of power. She makes people cool at the back, but it makes someone else''s eyes shine.


    "I..." the magic feather was stupefied, then the facial expression instantly flushed.


    Someone immediately said with a smile: "don''t be cheated by this woman, county master Qing. She is nothing but a little aunt."


    Another person also followed to smile: "exactly! Or how to say it''s the aunt raised by a small family? When you see someone, you just go up and call her sister, and you are not afraid to damage their reputation! I don''t think I deserve it or not! "


    Naturally, those who help to speak don''t want to see Tang Qing suffer losses. If Tang Qing is really held by the words and acquiesces to this elder sister, the news that she has an affair with Li Feiyun will spread all over the imperial capital in less than one cup of tea.


    Tang Qing toward that a few help the lining of the ladies with a kind smile, can be regarded as the next of their good intentions.


    Naturally, she doesn''t know this woman who likes to pretend innocent and generous. As Li Feiyun''s favorite little cousin in the backyard, she is protected by Li Feiyun on the top and by her aunt, old lady Li, on the bottom. She always takes pleasure in stepping on Tang Qing''s head.


    What this woman likes most is to stand at the top of moral etiquette, and then say some specious but irrefutable words to suppress Tang Qing, which often makes Tang Qing have to swallow.


    Now, just a face-to-face effort, she has begun to use filial piety to suppress Tang Qing.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t seen Tang Qing''s ferocity before, otherwise they would never have been so rash and stretched out their face to her.


    Once upon a time, the Li family didn''t get together, but now that the Li family got together, Tang Qing suddenly realized that seven or eight of the enemies she had forgotten in the long and chaotic 50 years were in the Li family!


    "It''s our family''s business! Where are you outsiders in charge? " Old lady Li was so angry that she yelled at the ladies, but as soon as her voice fell, she heard a cold voice in Qingyue.


    There was a smile in that voice, but old lady Li was stiff and confused.


    "Why don''t you know, when did you become a member of the Li family?" The man coming out of the corner is as noble as a God, but he is not a pure immortal, but a demon king who always wants people''s lives!


    Old lady Li accidentally looks at Feng Jiuli. She is shocked by the terrible corpse in his eyes. She can''t help shivering and almost falls to the ground!


    However, Feng Jiuli just glances at her lightly and turns away. He is satisfied and joyful and falls his eyes on Tang Qing. He just feels comfortable looking at the girl in front of him.


    When Tang Qing''s eyes brightened, he gave a smile, which almost made the clear blue sky and white clouds lose their colo

 Chapter 190

    "When did I become a member of your Li family?"


    Feng Jiuli looks at old lady Li, her voice is very warm, a pair of beautiful long and narrow, Zhang Qingjun''s face with a shallow smile, like a casual utterance of gibberish, but no one dares to take this sentence as a joke.


    Su Wang Feng Jiuli, who has been disgusted with women ever since he appeared in the public''s eyes, and even cruel to those who adore him, has made his family ruined. For the first time in more than 20 years, he said so openly that he has decided a woman!


    It''s even more surprising than the emperor''s abandonment. He wants to dislocate his chin!


    However, when you think about the recent actions of Su Wang and the sudden rise of Tang Qing, and look at the behemoth behind you, which is called a restaurant, it doesn''t seem that it''s unexpected.


    "You''re back!" In Tang Qing''s voice, with a surprise that she didn''t realize, the deep friendship bloomed on her lovely and innocent baby face. Her eyes were bent and her dimples were shallow.


    Even the ladies who were watching had to admit that if they were men, they would be attracted to such a girl who only showed a cute expression like a small animal to themselves.


    "I''m back." Feng Jiuli unconsciously softens her voice. Watching Tang Qing subconsciously walk to him, she anxiously grasps his sleeve and looks at him. Feng Jiuli''s dark eyes are full of a strong smile.


    If there were not too many people around, he would hold his Tang Xiaoqing in his arms and rub it well, especially those two lovely dimples that would only bloom for himself!


    However, his royal highness King Su looked at Tang Qing, but he couldn''t help getting a little annoyed: "Tang Xiaoqing, you are thin again! Who abused you? "


    When Mingming left last time, he also told mother Gong that she must give back the meat that Tang Qing had lost some time ago.


    But in front of her, Tang Qing was thin again. Even her round chin had become sharp now. If it wasn''t for her fleshy pink baby face, his royal highness would have caught people to feed them now.


    The ladies who came to see King Su clearly heard his Royal Highness''s words. They subconsciously looked up at Tang Qing, and then turned away in silence.


    Although Tang Qing is thinner than before, her waistline and small face are obviously higher than those of the beauties in the whole imperial capital. These ladies who pay attention to diet every day to keep fit can only be silent to what his royal highness Su said.


    This figure has nothing to do with abuse, right?


    Is it true that his highness King Su likes plump women?


    The people who felt that they had got the truth widened their eyes. They were thinking about whether they wanted to operate something, but they were beaten in the face by his royal highness Su Wang.


    His royal highness saw sword Ru Ming Ling one eye, eyebrows sharp, sneer: "you are fat! How do you take care of Qing''er? "


    They all looked at Jianru ghost''s slender waist, and they quickly grasped what the real point was - King Su was not concerned about Tang Qing''s fat and thin, but about Tang Qing''s thin, so he felt that Tang Qing had been wronged and abused.


    It''s a sour and jealous truth.


    All the men twitched, but their attitude towards Tang Qing improved several degrees, and they were more cautious about future communication.


    They don''t believe that King Su, a cold-blooded devil, will be as clean as a white lotus. They know that what king Su dislikes most are those who make trouble by simply not knowing things, and those who are not consistent in appearance and deep in mind.


    It''s obvious that Tang Qing is a very strong and ruthless person, and she is favored by Feng Jiuli! How can such a person be simple?


    Tang Qing is a little surprised by Feng Jiuli''s directness. She always knows that Feng Jiuli tends to hide the relationship between two people, and seems to be afraid of something.


    Now, that matter even Phoenix nine from all need to fear things, has been solved?


    "Don''t worry about anything else." Phoenix nine from easily see through her heart is the deep thoughts, low voice, as always, people feel very reliable.


    "I''ll take care of everything." He said, reaching out and touching Tang Qing''s head: "you just need to keep fit and do what you want to do."


    "And you?"


    Tang Qing thought that Feng Jiuli probably knew the poison of her old age from her master, so she said these words.


    Her eyebrows were tightly clenched. She didn''t see her master, and she didn''t know what happened to Feng Jiuli. But she could see that Feng Jiuli was hurt, and it was not light.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Phoenix nine from light smile voice, between the eyebrows and eyes with the joy of being concerned about.


    "Let''s go back!" Tang Qing is not relaxed, don''t personally give Phoenix nine from pulse, she always can''t rest assured.


    Leaving aside the poison on Feng Jiuli, Tang Qing is worried about where he has been hurt when he goes out on a mission this time.


    Even Li Feiyun is half dead by the people of Honglian sect. What''s more, Feng Jiuli is the person that Honglian sect likes to stare at most. Tang Qing thinks that Feng Jiuli''s quietly leaving Beijing this time is absolutely inseparable from Honglian sect. If he is really hurt, he is afraid that Honglian sect will do it!


    She has seen the madman''s style of Honglian sect, and naturally she will only think more and more seriously.


    Feng Jiuli reaches out and pats Tang Qing''s head with soft eyes. Although her body is still a little empty, the wound on her back is more painful after standing for so long. However, it''s much more pleasant to talk to Tang Xiaoqing than to lie in the room.


    However, Tang Qing wants to leave, but old lady Li is not willing to.


    Old lady Li didn''t understand how Feng Jiuli could protect Tang Qing at first. After all, she wouldn''t believe that Feng Jiuli could look up to such a humble woman as Tang Qing.


    But the more she looked at the interaction between the two people, the more clearly she felt that the relationship between the two people was really extraordinary! And King Su really liked and loved Tang Qing, not what she thought was a conspiracy!


    How can this be done? Tang Qing is the woman her son has ordered! As early as several years already said good, must marry into Li family backyard!


    "Qing''er! Tang Qing! You don''t come here yet! You are a woman. What are you doing standing so close to his highness King Su? " Old lady Li immediately cried out, with an angry look on her face. It was like catching a traitor.

 Chapter 191

    Old lady Li stares at Tang Qing fiercely. She can''t believe it. She can''t believe it. Obviously, if Tang Qing can''t give her a satisfactory answer, she will make a world shaking.


    It''s a pity that Tang Qing is not in the mood to pay attention to her at this time. She doesn''t know when she will subconsciously rank second in the face of Feng Jiuli''s hatred.


    Although the purpose of her coming today is to beat old lady Li in the face and fight back against Li Feiyun''s shameless behavior, seeing that Feng Jiuli is here, especially with injuries on her body, she is not in the mood to take care of these fleas. She just wants to confirm the situation of Feng Jiuli first.


    So old lady Li is all fluttering to the front of his eyes, and Tang Qing still doesn''t look at her. Instead, he smiles at all the ladies and asks them to go in and wait for the medicated food. Then he will take Feng Jiuli to go in and prepare to feel his pulse, and decide on the medicated food prescription for the last month.


    Old lady Li was stunned. She was used to being praised at home. Where had she been neglected like this? And this neglect, or from her long recognized daughter-in-law, she is now on the verge of rage.


    "Madam, I think we''d better go back today. My elder sister is protected by his royal highness King su. We have no time to pay attention to us. We... We''d better go back to take care of my cousin as soon as possible. We don''t want to tell my cousin about today''s affairs. " Huan Yu whispered, and a trace of malice passed through his eyes.


    Old lady Li''s only reason, after hearing these words of magic feather, suddenly completely collapsed.


    As long as you think about her son lying on the hospital bed to recover, and Tang Qing, a woman who doesn''t go to see him, she can''t bear to run out and hook up with other men while her fiance is seriously ill.


    "Tang Qing! Do you have a clear idea? When you were a child, you made a decision with my family Feiyun. Now that you are so shamelessly seducing his highness King Su, are you not afraid of being immersed in a pig cage? "


    Old lady Li shouts angrily, and at the same time, she tries to resist the fear of Feng Jiuli. She swipes two steps and runs towards Tang Qing. She reaches for Tang Qing''s arm.


    "Come back with me now! I really don''t know how important it is. I dare to do such a bad thing in broad daylight! I''d like to ask Princess Chang and Emperor Tang''s son-in-law how they teach their daughter! "


    Old lady Li is fierce in both voice and color. She has always been a person who welcomes the high and tramples on the low, bullies the good and fears the evil. But this time, it''s different. Six or seven years ago, Li Feiyun had already told her that Tang Qing would enter Li''s backyard, and must enter Li''s backyard, otherwise he would not marry!


    Therefore, even if she looked down on Tang Qing from beginning to end, and even wanted to kill the woman who flattered his son, Tang Qing was already the Li family in her eyes.


    Now that Tang Qing doesn''t care about her, the old lady of the Li family, but flatters King Su many times, she suddenly has the idea that she must teach Tang Qing a lesson. She even thinks that she will lift up Huan Yu to be a flat wife


    She will let Tang Qing pay for her frivolity!


    Old lady Li is full of the idea of looking good for Tang Qing. Seeing that Tang Qing is talking to Feng Jiuli with her head tilted, and she is smiling so sweetly, she suddenly rushes up and grabs Tang Qing''s arm. Her face is ferocious!


    "If you don''t obey the rules of women, I must show you the rules of Li''s family today! Teach you the Li family''s tutor


    Mrs. Li obviously doesn''t have the patience to take people home for trial, so she decides to fight on the spot. She thinks it''s her family affair. No matter how fierce Feng Jiuli is, can she still fight against her after she has made a decision with Tang Qing and his son since childhood?


    First, she uses her brute force to drag Tang Qing to a staggering position, and suddenly pulls Tang Qing away from Feng Jiuli. Then she blocks the two people by mistake, raises her hand and pulls straight at Tang Qing''s face.


    "Little slut, so that you know, stealing is a price to pay!"


    Old lady Li screamed sharply. Seeing that Tang Qing was staring at her without regret, her eyes were cold and indifferent, but her anger was even stronger.


    She flashed a fierce thought in her heart - wait for me to destroy your face, and see if you can come out to seduce people!


    Her fingers swerved in the middle of the way, and when she was about to touch Tang Qing''s cheek, her five sharp nails had been clawed, and they began to scratch Tang Qing''s face.


    As soon as Tang Qing''s look was cold, she saw that old lady Li was so aggressive and ruthless. In the process of the collision, she bumped into Feng Jiuli and made the man''s face turn white. Her mind, which had no fluctuation, suddenly turned into a black sea!


    That pair of black and big eyes suddenly rose countless fierce, black eyes suddenly deep, a crooked head to avoid old lady Li''s claws, her hand in the waist touched, and then coldly raised her hand, a silver needle directly into old lady Li''s neck!


    Almost at the moment when Tang Qing started, Feng Jiuli also moved. As soon as he lifted his clothes, he kicked old lady Li''s waist with a bang. He directly kicked the man to the side of Huan Yu who was standing to watch the play, making the two men fall into a ball!


    "How''s it going? Did you run into it? " Phoenix nine from a big step to Tang Qing in front of a pair of sharp eyes in see her face after nothing, finally a little bit more belong to people''s mood.


    Tang Qing looked up at him with only his own reflected eyes. His heart was hot and slightly painful. He held his big hand with his backhand. No matter how noisy he was, he only felt Feng Jiuli''s pulse with all his heart.


    Other people don''t care about her, but she does.


    When he was hurt, he took care of others. When his royal highness Su met Tang Qing, she was so stupid that her eyes were red and her nose was sour.


    Feng Jiuli looks down at Tang Qing and refuses to look up. It''s funny and helpless. She looks down at her small white hand holding her big hand with a slightly dark color. Her eyes are surprisingly soft.


    No matter what the level of Tang Qing, who has only been learning for more than a month, is, Tang Qing''s pulse diagnosis is serious, so he goes to see a doctor. They are clearly deep in the center of farce, but they are so quiet and harmonious that they seem to have left everything out for a long time.


    On the other side, old lady Li and Huan Yu are in the worst of luck.


    "Wuwu! It hurts


    Huan Yu screams bitterly. She is oppressed by old lady Li for a long time. She struggles to look at Tang Qing. However, she sees that Tang Qing has done such a cruel thing. She turns her face away from them and shamelessly quarrels with Feng Jiuli.


    For a moment, the pain in Huan Yu''s eyes turned into venom!

 Chapter 192

    Feng Jiuli''s kick to old lady Li doesn''t use all her strength, but it can also make people feel miserable. The strength of that kick is great, that is, magic feather can''t stand the second force, let alone old lady Li?


    But Mrs. Li let alone howled, she even blinked her eyes became difficult to get up - Tang Qing just pricked her needle, all of a sudden made Mrs. Li''s whole body numb, unable to move at all.


    When she fell to the ground, the numb and painful feeling became several times larger, which made her feel so sad that her whole body began to swing.


    That kind of feeling was like the legs that just stood up after squatting for a long time and couldn''t be touched at all. In an instant, it hit all over the body, and made old lady Li dare not move. Magic feather seemed to catch her, but in fact she almost fainted!


    When magic feather hurriedly helped old lady Li up and sat down, old lady Li seemed to be fished out of cold water, and her whole body was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Oh..." you little bitch, dare to fight me. I won''t ask yun''er to let you go!


    Old lady Li turned her head and glared at Tang Qing with difficulty. She was frightened and frightened. The whole person could not help shaking.


    Her body was extremely painful. After a short time, her front was soaked with tears, and her tears ran like a paralyzed patient. She couldn''t see it herself, but others were disgusted by her.


    He was used to holding her smelly feet. He almost threw her away and rolled away.


    "Wuwu! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing Tang Qing, you have to die!


    Old lady Li opened her mouth and screamed. Her twisted eyes made her look like a ghost.


    Feng Jiuli stands in front of Tang Qing and covers the sinister sight of old lady Li. He frowns and looks at the ghost quietly.


    "What a careless old lady The ghost said with a smile and walked up quickly. With the help of the hand, he took away the silver needle that Tang Qing had tied around old lady Li''s neck.


    Old lady li felt painful and angry for a long time, but she couldn''t speak for a long time. Now when the needle was pulled out, she didn''t feel it, but she was finally able to make a sound.


    As soon as she saw that she could open her mouth, she called out fiercely: "Tang, Tang Qing!"


    Old lady Li doesn''t know how serious the injection is. If she retreats obediently, it''s all right. If she continues to choke with Tang Qing, it will make her blood flow quickly and cause great pressure and damage to her heart.


    At this moment, there is no other emotion in old lady Li''s heart, only full of revenge.


    After magic feather helps her wipe her face clean, she immediately pushes away magic feather and stares at Tang Qing. A string of vicious words are ready to burst out.


    Some women are ferocious, even if they kill gods, they will frown. For example, old lady Li, when she is really reckless, even if Feng Jiuli is still there, she can really persuade herself to continue to be ferocious.


    "Tang Qing! You dare to betray my son, you dare not to be a woman! You dare! How dare you do such a scandal! I won''t let you go! "


    Old lady Li can''t get up even if she sits on the ground. She knows that it''s useless for her to get up. If she dares to do it again, Feng Jiuli won''t kill her even if she has some worries. Give her a few times to make her life worse than death, but he can do it.


    She was so hard to fall, but she thought clearly, she is the imperial court''s second product Gaoming, Feng Jiuli is a king, even if he is more ferocious, but as long as he doesn''t get together to fight, he won''t chase her to beat, without him, the price will fall.


    When Mrs. Li thought about it clearly, she knew how to make it better. She just sat on the floor and cried in despair, just like Tang Qing was really sorry for her.


    "What a sin! Tang Qing, you wolf dog lung thing! In the past, when you were young and not famous, you ran around with my son every day and grew so fat and ugly. My son didn''t dislike you and took care of you everywhere!


    But look at you now! Just sealed a county head, turn head unexpectedly so heartless ground insults me, beat me! Even if you are climbing up the royal highness of King Su now, and you want to step on the high ground, I am still an elder, right? How can you do it?


    If others don''t know, can you say you don''t know without conscience? Just a few days ago, my son just saved your life! That knife stabbed to the waist and abdomen, blood flow all over the ground, didn''t you see it? Or do you forget in a second?


    My son is infatuated with you. He likes you so much that he doesn''t even want his life! But what about you? Since he was injured, you haven''t even seen him once!


    He was hurt for you! He can''t get up in bed now! He asks me every day if you have come or not, but I''m afraid you have forgotten him for a long time?


    Thanks to him always remember you in mind, even if it is a high fever coma also a call your name! Hello, you! I sent someone to invite you in your house, but you let your servants drive you out directly!


    Tang Qing! Where is your conscience? What is your virtue? If nothing else, is it in vain that my son saved you? Did he get a knife for nothing?


    I tell you, if you don''t give me an account today, I''ll hang in front of your restaurant. I want everyone to see how shameless you are! How deceiving


    The more she said, the more excited and angry Mrs. Li was. Although there was acting in the beginning, at the end, she was very excited.


    Old lady li felt extremely distressed when she thought about her son''s pale face.


    She will never forget the appearance of her son when he was sent back. There was no blood on his face, as if he would die at any time. The wound on his abdomen was so long, and the blood was black, which made her think it was shocking.


    But Tang Qing really never appeared. It was her son who saved her! It''s clear that the knife was blocked by her son! Why didn''t she come to see her son when he was like this?


    There were more and more people around. Old lady Li cried for a long time, choked and wailed. Magic feather knelt beside old lady Li, and his hatred turned into tears.


    "Elder sister... Lord... Lord forgive us a lot for our recklessness. Madam just loves her son so much that she loses her sense of propriety. The Lord doesn''t want us to say those words. We won''t say them in the future. Please don''t beat the old lady any more. The old lady is not well and can''t stand the toss!"


    Magic feather reached out and hugged old lady Li. Old lady Li immediately nestled in her arms, sobbing louder.


    "Really? How ungrateful, isn''t it


    "Too much! I hit the old man


    "It''s so shameless. I''ve got a red apricot on the wall!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who said these words heard the bustle here, so the civilians who surrounded them didn''t know Tang Qing''s story as well as the ladies who often came to restaurants, so they didn''t know much about it. However, the scene in front of them was enough to support their sense of justice

 Chapter 193

    Feng Jiuli didn''t care about the murmurs of the people around him at the beginning. He was used to it wantonly. The whole Emperor didn''t talk about princes and nobles. Even his brother sometimes couldn''t help saying a few words about him, so he didn''t even listen as usual.


    But today is different from usual. What he didn''t care about in the past is very harsh to his ears today!


    What is a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung?


    What is love without justice?


    What is "red apricot out of the wall"?


    Tang Xiaoqing is his man! From beginning to end, he''s the one from fengjiuli! When did it have something to do with the scum of Li Feiyun?


    What do these people know? They just saw that one of the two women would cry and the other would fall to the ground. They thought that this kind of person was the victim. These people didn''t know Tang Qing at all. Why did they say these words to criticize her?


    Feng Jiuli looks at Tang Qing who is lowering her head and pursing her lips to think about his pulse. Her eyes are full of love. This girl doesn''t hear what those people are saying!


    This is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Feng Jiuli knows better than anyone else. As long as she is recognized by this person and put on the top of her heart, she will be protected and followed by all the people in the world who can only envy and hate!


    Those who don''t understand Tang Qing don''t deserve to comment on her words and deeds!


    Phoenix nine from turned to look at the crowd around there, cold eyes like a knife slowly slide across the face of all the people present, in those people subconsciously feel cold fear, they don''t know, he has been Phoenix nine from the hand under the dark Wei stare at.


    If they just come to see the excitement, as long as they don''t say too much, no one will pay any attention to them, but those who guide public opinion secretly


    Phoenix nine from raised an eye to see to the dark one behind the crowd, dark a bit nodded, indicated to have already found out among them a few intentionally stir up, still have more say more dirty dirty person.


    Phoenix nine from get what they want, and finally opened the mouth.


    "Tang Qing is the future hostess of suwang''s mansion. Do you know what will happen if you slander a princess?"


    Feng Jiuli''s words shocked everyone. They didn''t even see feng Jiuli. They just felt that he didn''t look like an ordinary person. Therefore, even if they knew that he was Tang Qing''s best friend, no one would dare to say that he didn''t listen well.


    At the moment, everyone heard the three words of suwangfu, and all of them broke out in a cold sweat.


    That''s suwang mansion! Let people smell the magic cave! Inside out of each one is able to frighten children not to cry in the middle of the night!


    Su Wang, unexpectedly want to marry such a woman of moral corruption, red apricot out of the wall?


    Old lady Li was also shocked. Even though she thought Feng Jiuli was unusual to Tang Qing, she never thought that Feng Jiuli would stand out for Tang Qing. She always thought that even if Feng Jiuli took a fancy to Tang Qing, she was just playing.


    It''s just an ugly orphan! How can you get a position that other women dare not think of?


    Old lady Li was afraid and angry in her heart. Almost subconsciously, she cried out: "impossible! Tang Qing was decided by my son long ago! How could she be the future Princess Su? "


    She was frightened by Feng Jiuli, and she didn''t even stand up. She didn''t even dare to see feng Jiuli. She just lowered her head and yelled in a hurry: "even if you are a king, you can''t rob a woman of a minister. The emperor won''t agree with you to do this!"


    She turned her head and looked at the onlookers and cried bitterly, "don''t you think so? King Su, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t rob my daughter-in-law! What''s more, Tang Qing has already... "


    "I''m afraid old lady Li is old, and her head is not clear?" As soon as Tang Qing regained her mind, she heard old lady Li''s words. She knew almost immediately what the old woman wanted to say.


    She still doesn''t care. As long as she can get what she wants, she can say anything. She wants to slander her reputation, so the next sentence is that she, Tang Qing, has lost herself to Li Feiyun.


    It''s so vicious!


    Tang Qing''s face was completely cold. She looked at old lady Li coldly and said with a smile, "please come from Dali temple."


    With that, she turned around and walked up the steps directly. Seeing that Feng Jiuli didn''t follow her, she immediately turned back and glared over: "do you want me to take the hand of his highness King Su, please go in and have a rest?"


    Feng Jiuli is acutely aware of Tang Qing''s displeasure. She smiles and touches her nose. It''s a rare feeling of guilty.


    "All right, all right, I''m going."


    Phoenix nine from smile connivance of appearance is very gentle, almost let everyone think that in front of this Su King Royal Highness was transferred package.


    "You can''t! Tang Qing, you... "Old lady Li angrily brushes her sense of existence. However, Tang Qing''s next sentence makes her freeze.


    "My people have already invited people from Dali temple. If old lady Li has anything to say, we''ll wait until the people from Dali Temple come." Tang Qing looked up at old lady Li and Huan Yu and said coldly, "although they are women, they never seem to see the reputation of their daughter''s family in their eyes.


    However, although Tang Qing didn''t want to worry about the two''s faults, as the county leader, it''s not good to let people smear him out of thin air. Since both of you have been saying that they want to bring the engagement between Li Feiyun and Tang Qianyu to me, and they are still making up rumors at the door of my restaurant


    Tang Qing has always liked to help others. Today, she completely helped them to find out the truth. In addition, there is one more thing to remind you.


    A few days ago, the young commander of Li family was chased and killed by the people of Honglian sect. He led more than 30 killers to my carriage. He didn''t worry about what would happen if a weak woman met those killers, but I still saved his life in the spirit of benevolence and righteousness.


    Old lady Li, don''t make a mistake. I saved his life! As for the knife blocking that old lady Li said... Made young commander Li''s body hurt, but I was just a crack in my leg. I''m so sorry! If you need to, another day, Tang Qing will come to the door and thank you


    Tang Qing''s cold voice spread far away. Old lady Li didn''t expect Tang Qing to be serious. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    It''s true that the husband-in-law''s house and the Li family have an engagement. What Li Feiyun decides is that Tang Qianyu is also true. But later, Fengqiu takes a fancy to the Queen''s position and wants her daughter to occupy that position. Therefore, the two families intend to blur the engagement. Finally, they ask Tang Qianyu to be a good person and deliberately give the engagement to Tang Qing, so as to sell her personal feelings and better control Tang Qing.


    So, this engagement doesn''t exist at all, but these secret things can''t be said!

 Chapter 194

    The Li family has long regarded Tang Qing as the Li family, but this kind of thing is easy to do and hard to say.


    If it turns out to be a success, it''s Tang Qing''s fault. Robbing his sister''s fiance or something will only make Tang Qing''s reputation bad. But if other people give in for the sake of friendship between the two families, it will show that both families are affectionate.


    Originally, they were all good. Who would have thought that there would be people cutting Hu in the middle. The one who cut Hu is more powerful than Li Feiyun. His royal highness suwang, who has never been affectionate to any woman for more than 20 years!


    There is no need to think about it. We all know who the emperor and Empress Dowager will help.


    Those two have long been anxious about the king''s disdain for the woman. They have been bothering about the choice of Princess su. Now Feng Jiuli has taken a fancy to one in person, not to mention that Tang Qing has already hung a number in front of the two noble people. Even if not, the Empress Dowager''s will to seal a princess should be noble enough, right?


    Old lady Li was cruel in her heart. She wanted to say that Tang Qing was not innocent for a long time. She gave her body to his son. But after Tang Qing cut off her words and called Dali Temple Qing again, she subconsciously had no food to go on.


    Others didn''t see it. King Su looked at her in the eyes, but she was clear - if she really said that, the man in the corner who was holding his arm and pointed at her with an arrow would definitely shoot through her head!


    "I..." old lady Li trembled all over and wanted to say something, but she was helped up by the expressionless Jianru. The other ghost came over with a smile, and lightly squeezed out the magic feather and helped her other arm.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. Since you say that my master is so rude to you and has made you suffer so much, then you must be the master of Dali temple!" Ghost smile tunnel.


    "That''s right. You are the second grade Gaoming." The sword Ru face has no facial expression ground to receive a way.


    Old lady Li was shaking all over. She felt intuitively that it was not good - the development of things was totally different from what she imagined!


    Mingming Tang Qianyu told her that her family yun''er was seriously injured in order to save Tang Qing. Moreover, Tang Qing himself saved yun''er back, and at that time he was still at the risk of being killed!


    Since Tang Qing is willing to do this for her yun''er, she will naturally be under the control of her future mother-in-law. But why did king Su suddenly appear? And Tang Qing didn''t mean to be humble at all?


    In her heart, there was a retreat, especially when she thought of what she had yelled not long ago. Suddenly, the whole person was not good.


    Will she be treated as slander by the Minister of randali temple?


    How dare Tang Qing do such a thing? Since she doesn''t want to, just tell her. Why force her so much?


    Old lady Li is full of resentment against Tang Qing. She never thought that it was her own efforts to destroy Tang Qing''s reputation that made Tang Qing make such a decision.


    On the other side, Huan Yu sobbed and was pushed by the ghost. She immediately fell to the ground with tears. It was so pitiful that she wanted to hold her in her arms and comfort her.


    "Wuwuwuwu, who will help my wife? My wife is just too worried about her son to do so. She is an old man. How can she treat her so rudely? "


    Magic feather turned to look at the crowd not far away, but her eyes were filled with tears, but it was cold and crazy jealousy - her cousin liked such a woman, she would never make Tang Qing feel better!


    Even if King Su is really blind to see Tang Qing, she must destroy Tang Qing''s reputation. She wants to see how such a fierce person as king Su will deal with this little bitch after she is taken with a green hat!


    "Elder sister, please let the old lady go! You and cousin things, we will never go out to talk nonsense, those things before, agreement, we, we will be tight lipped! Really


    The words of Huan Yu make Tang Qing who has already entered the door pause. She turns her head with a cold baby face and looks at Huan Yu without expression. Then she looks at those people who are chattering about her and looking at her bad eyes.


    Tang Qing suddenly smile, just this smile, really let people feel very cold.


    "The past? I really don''t know what happened in the past! Come on, "please" this aunt will stand at this door, and then another person will write down what she called my past affairs in detail. After a while, when someone comes to Dali temple, let it go, if not, sue her for slander! "


    Tang Qing didn''t look at Huan Yu''s face, but her eyes fell on the people in the distance. She said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about it. You can criticize me. Since you are so angry with me, please wait here for the people from Dali temple to come and make your personal identification."


    As soon as her voice fell, before the crowd gathered together was angry, they found that they did not know when they were surrounded!


    Their faces changed greatly, but they didn''t dare to disobey at all - the black ones were not good people, they were all the murderers of King Su''s house! Every one of them is a fierce killer who has been on the battlefield and killed the bandits. He dares to take a knife at every turn!


    I''ve seen a favorite daughter-in-law. I''ve never seen such a favorite!


    At least, I beg you, you are so stupid again!


    People clearly did not say anything, you are so secretly ready, such a character can really be the decisive Su King''s highness?


    No matter what people think, they have to regret it.


    Some lively, really is not you want to see, can see, some words, also is not you think don''t need to be responsible, really casually abuse and don''t need to be responsible.


    People look at Tang Qing, who is cold and pure, and then think about those ladies who have been sneering at and disdaining. Before they think about it carefully, they don''t think that it''s because they have already seen that old lady Li and Huan Yu''s words are catchy?


    Some smart people have seen something wrong, but they can''t even walk now. They can only stand there passively and listen to the so-called "once" said by the magic feather with a pale face. Then they all have a strong sense of shame of being fooled.


    The so-called hidden past is just a common meeting. It sounds like adultery when it''s covered up. It doesn''t have any reference value at all. On the contrary, it shows that Tang Qing and Li Feiyun really don''t have any collusion!

 Chapter 195

    Although Tang Qing''s relationship with restaurants has just been revealed for the first time, today''s ladies have a very good sense of her.


    For one thing, Tang Qing''s ability to get out the existence of restaurants can already explain her means.


    Second, seeing his royal highness Su''s image of a proper wife and slave, wise people know how to choose.


    Tang Qing politely communicated with her husbands for a while. Then she left her yard with Feng Jiu. She pushed the door open and went into the study full of medicine. Tang Qing began to write prescriptions. After a while, she wrote a thick pile.


    Feng Jiuli sits on one side and laughingly looks at Tang Qing''s way of expressing her displeasure. She narrows her eyes and speeds up her breathing without moving her face. Sure enough, Tang Qing, who is very serious, immediately raises her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing immediately put down the stack of notepaper in his hand, quickly walked to Feng Jiuli''s side, and then went to grab his wrist: "the wound hurts again?"


    "It hurts." Feng Jiuli chuckles and grabs Tang Qing''s wrist with his backhand. With a little tug, Tang Qing is pulled forward and falls into Feng Jiuli''s arms as if she were throwing herself into her arms.


    "You don''t talk to me. You just want to care about the stack of paper in your hand. I want to be jealous." Feng Jiuli chuckled. Because he was sitting and Tang Qing was standing, he looked up at Tang Qing. He looked very gentle.


    Tang Qing didn''t know that this man was teasing her. He was angry and funny. Looking at his handsome white face, he was not willing to fight with him.


    She didn''t dare to move, for fear of touching the wound of Feng Jiuli, so she patted him on the shoulder: "go to have a rest, OK? I want to see your wound and adjust the prescription.


    Feng Jiuli let out a sound, but he didn''t let Tang Qing go. His head was on Tang Qing''s waist. For a long time, he didn''t make a sound.


    Tang Qing looked at his rare fragile appearance, even if that fragile is only fleeting, Tang Qing still hurt to the bone.


    She doesn''t know what happened in this period of time, but she looks at Feng Jiuli and smiles, but she just suppresses the painful eyes, so she doesn''t want to ask him anything.


    If he could get a moment''s peace by leaning so quietly, she would give him that peace.


    Two people so close to each other, when Tang Qing''s legs have been numb for a long time, Phoenix nine from just moved, chuckling and pulled her, but this time is to pull her to sit on his leg.


    Feng Jiuli looked at the moment and widened his eyes, just like Tang Qing, who was frightened by the kitten. He laughingly sent out a deep and joyful laugh: "Tang Xiaoqing, you are really more and more lovely."


    Tang Qing took a bad look at Feng Jiuli and carefully looked at his pretty face. Seeing that the pain in his eyes had faded a little, and his face had not turned white, he knew that he had not pressed his wound, and he had sorted out his emotions.


    "Don''t worry about the next thing. I''ll deal with it. You have a good rest. I''ll be back in half an hour." Tang Qing is wearing a baby face, and there is no room for turning back.


    How is Feng Jiuli willing? Instead of agreeing, he changed the subject and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Tang Qing nodded. Seeing that he was serious, he immediately sat up straight.


    Feng Jiuli just didn''t see her iceberg baby face behind, hiding a pair of red ears, intimately looking at Tang Qing, eyes with a smile, but this smile in the next words, gradually fade away, and finally only left a sad cold thin.


    "There are ghosts around me. Those people are from Honglian sect, so it''s impossible to hide our relationship. Therefore, it''s better to simply open up the relationship rather than continue to hide and bind your hands and feet. I''ll protect you aboveboard. "


    Feng Jiuli rubbed Tang Qing''s hair and said in a deep voice, "Tang Xiaoqing, I don''t want anything to happen to you. Do you understand?"


    Tang Qing saw the deep regret and sadness from his eyes, and the darkness that would surge up from time to time. She couldn''t help sinking in her heart, grabbed Feng Jiuli''s hand, and asked softly, "you found out who poisoned you, didn''t you?"


    Feng Jiuli was silent for a long time, and suddenly chuckled. He was still so noble and respected, like a God that no one could hurt or touch. But Tang Qing knew that he was really sad.


    "I''ve been eating that candy for nearly 20 years. Except for my mother, only my aunt can make it. After my mother died, every month, my aunt would make sugar for me. I''ve always been very grateful to her... "


    No one knows how sad Feng Jiuli''s heart is. After he comes back, he drags his seriously injured body and refuses to rest. He just tries to find out, but finds out the result.


    When he got the exact evidence, he couldn''t stand to fall down. He had a high fever for two days and two nights. When he woke up, he remembered many things of his early years in a daze. Despite the terrible anger when he just knew the news, he just felt physically and mentally tired.


    Empress Dowager Wang is no different from his mother in his heart, even more intimate than his mother. He never thought that this malice would come from empress dowager Wang!


    He preferred that his aunt accidentally revealed the recipe, but every time the sugar was chosen by his aunt, and even the ingredients were chosen by her!


    He couldn''t convince himself that someone else had poisoned him, because even then, his aunt''s kindness to him was fake!


    No one knows better than empress dowager Wang what that sugar represents. That sugar represents his mother Li''s family and the hope of supporting him to live!


    If the Empress Dowager can even entrust this meaning to others, how can she ever use her heart to him?


    "I''m sorry, Tang Xiaoqing." Feng Jiuli took Tang Qing''s hand and buried her face in her palm: "I''ve been in a coma for two days and two nights with high fever. As soon as I wake up, I just want to see you. I think you will understand the sadness in my heart, right?


    Three knives in the back, poison in the wound, and Chen Ke in the body... But these are not as fierce as my aunt''s, which makes my heart ache more! What do I want? throne? right? I don''t want anything.


    I don''t like people to cheat me. I always tell myself that even if my mother died that year, my father also hated me. I''m still lucky because I still have my aunt and my brother.


    But aunt she can''t accommodate me, she probably think I will fight for the throne with my brother? But how? That''s my brother, my father''s brother and my mother''s brother. How can I take his things?


    But everything is true, dark Wei even found the cold ice jade lotus in his aunt''s palace, which was stored in the dark pavilion under the soft couch in her aunt''s bedroom.


    My aunt treats me like this. What about her brother? I''m afraid to say anything. I don''t even want to look into it.


    Tang Xiaoqing, I only have you now, do you understand? So, you must be good, healthy, I''m really afraid, if I didn''t come here today, you were bullied again, how sad I should be.


    So, Tang Xiaoqing, never let me rest, if you deal with it alone, I will not say, no matter what happens in the future, I will protect you and stand behind me, but you never want me to say to you, let you leave, I will support you.


    Tang Xiaoqing, I''m very cruel. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 196

    "Tang Xiaoqing, I''m cruel. Do you understand?"


    Feng Jiuli looks at Tang Qing, even if his eyes are twisted into a piece of ink, but what is hidden in the deep of his eyes is the deepest tenderness.


    Tang Qing suddenly thought that if today she got up from this man''s arms and told him that she didn''t want to run this muddy water with him, then even if the man was beaten black and white, he would still smile and let her go, and then arrange everything he could help her before he left.


    But how could Tang Qing let go of this man?


    There were only two meanings for her to come back, one was Tang Su, the other was revenge. However, I don''t know when, there was already one more Feng Jiuli.


    What''s not a lot of trouble behind her? Feng Jiuli doesn''t dislike her. How can she dislike Feng Jiuli?


    "Of course I do!" Tang Qing bent up the corner of his mouth, holding Feng Jiuli''s cheek with a little force, raised his handsome face very strongly, and then leaned over to kiss him solemnly between his eyebrows.


    "Feng Jiuli, I know everything!"


    So you can do whatever you want, no matter how much trouble, I will stand by your side, just like you said, there is danger, don''t want to bear alone.


    Like you, compared with death, for me, leaving each other alone and regretting in the later half of my life is the most terrible and the most impossible cage!


    Feng Jiuli looks at Tang Qing deeply. Suddenly, there is a trace of relief in her eyes. The tyranny and tenderness that have been imprisoned by reason in the bottom of her eyes, like a runaway tiger, are completely exposed.


    Tear open the gentle smile of your son disguise, in front of this man is strong, fierce, determined, is Tang Qing can''t help breathing a stagnation, but not scared, but deeply attracted, even if dangerous, also willing to stand beside this man!


    "Tang Xiaoqing, you must be a treasure sent to me by God." Phoenix nine from light smile, slowly stood up, tall slender body will Tangqing whole person all wrapped up.


    He lowers his head and kisses Tang Qing on the forehead, then gently kisses her small nose, followed by the soft lips


    The tender kiss from shallow to deep, full of this man''s unique hegemony and tenderness, forbearance and restraint.


    Tang Qing stretched out her hand around his neck, and was robbed and controlled, showing a bit of docility. The ink in Feng Jiuli''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He once again used his lips to completely invade the man in front of him, and then ended the kiss that almost made him lose control with a shallow touch.


    Looking at Tang Qing, who was held in his arms, put his head against his chest and panted gently, Feng Jiuli tightly hugged her arm. As long as he thought that this obedience and dependence only belonged to himself, he felt warm in his chest, like something was burning.


    "I really want to marry you to suwangfu tomorrow." Feng Jiuli chuckles and rubs the top of Tang Qing''s head. Looking at her coming back, her face turns red, but she tries to keep her expressionless face. The joy and love in her heart will burst his heart.


    Tang Qing is a real quail this time. When Feng Jiu leaves to kiss her, she almost subconsciously wants to avoid it. However, the gentle touch of this person makes her collapse the shadow in her heart.


    This person, like a domineering fire, just a touch, will burn all the haze in her heart, even without giving her the opportunity to react, he has occupied all the places he can occupy.


    Think of oneself before and after all soft dada, can only rely on the Phoenix nine from the arm can stand of appearance, Tang Qing is ashamed of the whole person with burn up the same.


    She is paralyzed with a baby face. Her cold appearance is extremely cold. If you ignore the pink color on her face, this expression and appearance will be too frightening.


    When Tang Qing reached out to push Feng Jiuli, Feng Jiuli gave a light smile. Her face changed slightly and her breath sank suddenly. Then she immediately saw Tang Qing, who was determined to escape from her arms. She stopped for a moment, then subconsciously grasped his wrist and went to check the pulse.


    "Tang Xiaoqing, how can you be so lovely?" Phoenix nine from a will her in the arms, arms soft feeling, let him for the first time gave birth to hold something completely don''t want to let go of the impulse.


    Tang Qing was pressed in his arms and blinked. Until he heard his laughter and felt his slightly shaking chest, he knew that the man was teasing himself again.


    Her expressionless baby face suddenly became colder and colder, but at the same time, the pink on her face turned red again.


    However, Tang Qing, who was still embarrassed, was annoyed when she felt a slight pause in the man''s laughter. This man is always so presumptuous that he doesn''t take his body seriously?


    "If you make a fool of yourself again and break away the wound on your body, it''s not that I''m going to do things without you, but that you''re dragging your feet." Tang Qing stuffy voice says, that forehead top Feng nine leave of chest: "let go."


    Feng Jiuli let go of his hand with some regret. The pain in his back made his handsome face white again, but his complexion didn''t change at all. Only his eyes were a little colder. He was not happy to think that mad dog liked to stare at his red lotus sect.


    If it wasn''t for the starter, he would have been able to keep his body for several days. He even gave Li Feiyun a chance to dig out this dirty way at the foot of the wall!


    However, when he let go of Tang Qing, his pretty face had returned to a gentle and peaceful state. He said with a smile, "I dare not listen to Princess Su''s words. Let go and let go."


    He said, sure enough, let go of his hand, but when Tang Qing showed a satisfied smile, he poked his finger into the dimple in the corner of Tang Qing''s mouth and didn''t smile too contentedly.


    Tang Qing was so amused by his childish behavior that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at his royal highness King Su, who was a head higher than himself. He reluctantly padded his feet, raised his hand, and pressed his shoulder: "you have a good rest. It''s time for the people of Dali temple to come later. Do you want to go?"


    "Well, well, listen to Xiao Qing''er." Feng nine from magnetic voice low smile, only simple three words, call Tang Qing instant ear Biao red.


    "Go to the back room and I''ll examine your wound!" Tang Qing almost wanted to cover her ears, but she was really softened by his smile.


    Phoenix nine from the gentle smile, reached out to touch the top of Tang Qing''s head, let Tang Qing led his hand into the inner room, and then carefully examine the wound for themselves.


    He likes this person, just like him, he wants to be good to her this person, just good to him, this is really the luckiest thing in his life.

 Chapter 197

    The injury on Feng Jiuli''s back made Tang Qing feel very sad. The long cuts made her hands tremble.


    He bandaged the wound again, and then firmly pressed him not to move, only to have a rest. Even the arrangement that he had just agreed to deal with old lady Li was broken by Tang Qing.


    "Just an old woman with no vision. Believe me, I''ll protect myself and come back in three minutes."


    Tang Qing said very seriously, the tiny red eyes, let Phoenix nine from suddenly don''t know what to say, he finally gently smile, connivance nodded.


    Of course, he believes in Tang Qing''s means, but he loves her. When he doesn''t want her to be bullied, he will feel that she is fighting alone. But if his worry becomes her burden, he is willing to suppress his overbearing and controlling desire, and obediently listen to her, although he really doesn''t want to leave her now.


    In fact, this extremely serious injury is really not a big deal for him. I don''t know how many times I have suffered these years. Only this time, he is willing to be obedient and keep it carefully.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Feng Jiuli amusingly touched the corner of Tang Qing''s eye: "don''t cry, or I will not only hurt my back, but also my heart."


    "..." Tang Qing took a silent look at him, blushed calmly and made a quilt for him to make him as comfortable as possible, so he immediately went to the small kitchen to get the medicated food.


    Fortunately, because of Tang Su''s injury, Tang Qing always cooked the medicated food he needed the next day when he left the night before. Therefore, there are ready-made medicated meals suitable for Feng Jiuli.


    But when Tang Qing came out of the kitchen with a tray, he saw an unexpected person.


    Li Feiyun stood in the corridor looking at her wearily. His face was covered with green stubble, and his body was slightly bent. He looked haggard and embarrassed.


    "Qing''er."


    Li Feiyun called softly. It was just two words, but he coughed so hard that he could hardly breathe.


    "Marshal Li''s martial arts are really good. He can sneak into the restaurant," Tang Qing looked at him indifferently, and his voice was cold. "The restaurant is full of ladies and wives. It''s not good for Marshal Li to sneak in as a foreigner."


    Almost as soon as Tang Qing''s voice fell, there appeared more than a dozen powerful dark guards around Li Feiyun. Everyone held on to his weapons and looked at Li Feiyun fiercely. Only when Tang Qing gave his order, they would rush up and throw this man out, or even hang him.


    "Qing''er, I just want to see you." Li Feiyun had a bitter smile on his face. He looked greedily at Tang Qing. He only felt that his indifferent heart in his chest was deeply shocked because of such a dazzling existence.


    On that day, he was hurt by the poison knife of Honglian sect. Although he was unconscious, he was still conscious. Therefore, he also heard the conversation between Tang Qing and Suyun Suyu.


    When he blocks Tang Qing''s knife, on the one hand, he really doesn''t want Tang Qing to get hurt. On the other hand, he thinks that only in this way can Tang Qing''s feelings about him be restored. After all, he has made efforts for more than ten years. How can he give up like this?


    But I didn''t expect that the poison was so powerful that he felt a trace of regret at last. However, this regret completely disappeared when Tang Qing gave him baizhuandan. He even began to appreciate that he had saved Tang Qing''s life at that time.


    Growing up in the Li family, all people expect him to be excellent, and his mother''s kindness to him is always on the premise that he can bring her respect.


    He never knew what failure was like. He was calculating everything he did. It seemed that he would never give his life for one person


    But when Tang Qing knew that he was poisoned, he still let baizhuandan out, but his mood changed - he longed for such a good life! He wants this good, and monopolizes this good!


    At that time, Li Feiyun suddenly realized that he had been interested in this fierce but determined Tang Qing for a long time. He constantly tested her, and even fought with her. Sometimes she was very clever, but sometimes she was very stupid. She was able to suffer a lot for a Tang Su.


    What if this determined concern is not for Tang Su, not for Feng Jiuli, but for Li Feiyun?


    Li Feiyun never knew that this feeling was so good. The baizhuan pill let out suddenly made him envious of Feng Jiuli.


    He is shocked that Feng Jiuli actually takes a fancy to Tang Qing, but he is also jealous of Tang Qing. He just doesn''t want to make Feng Jiuli any trouble, so he doesn''t hesitate to harm his own interests to help Feng Jiuli


    The most important thing is that this good job belongs to Li Feiyun, doesn''t it?


    What is Feng Jiuli? How long has he known Tang Qing? Li Feiyun and Tang Qing grew up in childhood. When Tang Qing was very young, he had decided to be Li Feiyun''s wife!


    How can he let me?


    How could he let me?


    "Come on, Qing''er. I just want to see you." Li Feiyun''s face flashed an injured look, his eyes fell on Tang Qing''s lips, easily understood what she had encountered.


    Clearly to him not false words, but why is willing to let Phoenix nine from so close?


    The dark and cold mood immediately breeds. Li Feiyun looks at Tang Qing with a slight frown, but in the end he just shows a bitter smile: "we used to have a good relationship, didn''t we? Qing''er, why do you refuse me thousands of miles away? "


    "Please go out, young commander Li." Tang Qing almost invisible to move the corners of his mouth, a faint smile with infinite cool thin.


    Li Feiyun''s heart suddenly shrank, and he suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    At least in the past, he could see Tang Qing''s hatred for himself, but now, he can''t see any emotion about Li Feiyun from her.


    It''s like treating a stranger, a strange opponent who has nothing to do with each other. She really doesn''t care about him!


    "Qing''er! I didn''t ask my mother to come here! I''ve been feverish all this time, and I haven''t woken up. I just learned that she came to me and said something to you that I shouldn''t say... "


    Li Feiyun''s face was pale when he was besieged by the dark guards, but he refused to go. He even took a few steps to Tang Qing''s direction with his injuries!


    But Tang Qing didn''t look at him, and walked back down the corridor with the medicated food.


    She heard too many sweet words. As early as when she died in the last life, she had nothing to say to this man full of lies.


    Meet again, originally is life and death, now even that knife of hatred all have no, between her and him, in addition to decisive life and death, nothing will have!

 Chapter 198

    "Qing''er! Do you really want to be so cruel? "


    Li Feiyun asked in a loud voice behind Tang Qing. His voice was cold and lonely, with a feeling of sadness and despair.


    Tang Qing''s steps faltered, then shook her head almost invisibly, and left with more rapid steps.


    She didn''t know what Li Feiyun was doing, but she wasn''t interested in it. Compared with fighting with him here, she still wanted to go back to Feng Jiuli and feed him a medicated meal with just the right temperature.


    "Why? Qing''er, tell me! Why are you so cruel? Because Princess Chang and Tang Qianyu cheated you, so, you... "


    Li Feiyun snorts and rushes to Tang Qing''s side with injuries. However, as soon as he gets close to Tang Qing''s body, a sharp sword stands on his neck from behind.


    "Ha ha, what do you see? Young Marshal of the Li family sneaks into the house where all the women are married. What do you want to do? "


    The low and pleasant voice is full of evil spirit at the moment. Feng Jiuli stands there with a smile. With a slight movement of her finger, she makes a bloody cut on Li Feiyun''s neck.


    Li Feiyun''s face is stiff. He wants to say something, but he sees Tang Qing walking towards him quickly. Then he misses him coldly and walks behind him quickly.


    "Who told you to do it?"


    Li Feiyun can''t look back, but it doesn''t prevent him from hearing the heartache in Tang Qing''s words. She loves Feng Jiuli, but she can''t see the wound on his neck!


    For the first time, Li Feiyun clearly felt the difference between Tang Qing''s treatment of him and Feng Jiuli, and also saw Tang Qing''s change and distance for the first time. She was really different from before. Tang Qing was no longer the girl who liked to chase him and called him brother Li shyly.


    But why? For what? He is the one who came first!


    Li Feiyun didn''t pay any attention to the sharp blade on his neck. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Tang Qing. The cold blade made a deeper cut on his neck, but he didn''t care. He just stared at Tang Qing stubbornly: "why?"


    Why change?


    Why not be as obedient as before?


    Why do you want to stay with Feng Jiuli and give up Li Feiyun?


    Li Feiyun has too many words to ask. He has decided to treat Tang Qing and live with her. Why did Tang Qing retreat first?


    Who allowed her to retreat from the chaos in which she had made it clear for a long time?


    "Li Feiyun, it''s no use. We can''t calculate if you want to." Tang Qing coldly looked at Li Feiyun, whose clothes were dyed red with blood. His eyes twinkled with cold anger: "if you break into the restaurant, you are injured, and it''s not ah Jiu''s fault!"


    Ah Jiu, how could he be so close to him, but he was called by name and surname?


    "I didn''t! I''m just here to tell you the truth! " Li Feiyun''s heart is painful and angry. He never thought that he would be trampled on by such contempt one day when he came over with a heart in his hands.


    Even if he acquiesced to his mother''s coming, he wanted to marry her into the Li family!


    As soon as king Su came back, he thought about her. How could he not make a move?


    He just wanted to finish his childhood appointment, didn''t he? He even considered that after he got the things from the Kun family, he would still let her be the master mother of the Li family. Isn''t that enough?


    However, no matter how good and sincere Li Feiyun felt he was to Tang Qing, Tang Qing was doomed not to believe him any more since he opened his eyes at the hairpin ceremony.


    How cheap does a woman have to be to believe a man after he has been insulted by many beggars for ten years?


    "Li Feiyun, you go, don''t force me to do something bad." Tang Qing looked at Li Feiyun coldly, and was shocked by his accusation and even wronged eyes.


    What gives this man self-confidence and makes him feel that she will be nice to him!


    "We agreed to get married! I''ll be nice to you. I''ll take you to Li''s house and help you raise Xiao su. That''s good, isn''t it? We said yes Li Feiyun snapped, with sadness, anger and despair betrayed by his beloved woman.


    "It turns out that Young Marshal Li''s so-called good idea is to help Fengqiu murder our future Princess, send someone to assassinate Xiaosu, and ask your mother to come here to slander our reputation?"


    Phoenix nine from the lazy smile, just smile in the fierce, but no half cover up.


    He touched Tang Qing''s long soft hair with a smile. When Li Feiyun was angry and approached, he suddenly went down with a sword and quickly gave Li Feiyun a sword!


    Li Feiyun suddenly retreats and shrinks his hand, but it''s still late. He is cut a long way on his arm by Feng Jiuli''s sword.


    "Young Marshal Li had better take care of his claws, so as not to meet people who shouldn''t be touched and be cut off at last!" Phoenix nine from sneer repeatedly, in the smile kill idea turbulent, if not for Tang Qing in his side stretch out a hand to grasp him, he almost already rushed up to clean up this man.


    He is still here. Li Feiyun dares to rush up and do something. If he is not here?


    What does this man regard Tang Qing as? A pet to play with? How dare he!


    The more angry Feng Jiu was, the clearer his smile was. However, Tang Qing knew the annoyance in his heart from the touch of his tight arm.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t stretch. The wound on your back is going to crack!" Tang Qing is so anxious that he wants to stretch out his hand to Shun Feng Jiuli''s back, but he has no place to start. Seeing that he is angry, his anger of being entangled by Li Feiyun dissipates. Now he has to worry.


    What''s the matter with personal scum? That''s a self righteous scum man. He''s thick skinned and likes to play hard game. What''s the matter with you!


    "The wound I just made for you! Don''t move! I''m angry if you do this again! Feng Jiuli Tang Qing said angrily, holding Feng Jiuli''s hand, although she was not willing to use her strength, she was also tight, and the small nest on the back of her hand was several degrees deep.


    "Well, well, I''m not angry. Don''t worry." Feng Jiuli sees that Tang Qing is so nervous that her face turns white. She has no idea what to do with Li Feiyun. No matter how depressed she is, she is gone.


    After he narrowed his eyes, he soon showed a gentle and soft appearance. As soon as he reached out and drank Tang Qing''s medicated meal, he bent down to hold people up and down, and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Just before he left, his royal highness suwang, who was extremely stingy, didn''t forget Li Feiyun. He made a gesture to his dark guards with a sneer. His purpose was only to fight! Hit hard! As long as you don''t kill me!


    A scheming scum man even dares to come up to his princess to be amorous. It''s really eye-catching and makes people want to beat him up!

 Chapter 199

    Li Feiyun stares at Feng Jiuli holding Tang Qing away from the garden. He doesn''t know why. His heart is palpitating. He stands there with a sense of loss. He can''t keep down the feeling that the most precious thing has been robbed.


    He awkwardly avoided the dark Wei to grasp his shoulder hand, but because of the body injury suddenly a meal, can''t escape was caught, a moment was twisted arm dislocated.


    But Li Feiyun didn''t have the heart to deal with the pain. He fought back passively and couldn''t tell what he felt. He tried to free himself from this strange emotion, but his eyes didn''t listen to the direction of Tang Qing''s departure, and he couldn''t move away.


    When he was beaten hard, twisted his hands and feet, connected them again, and then threw them out the back door, he didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    It is clear that long ago, he had never paid so much attention to Tang Qing, but when he really lost it, he felt as if he had been robbed of what should belong to him in his life!


    But Tang Qing really belongs to himself!


    Li Feiyun left the back lane with a calm face, and then walked slowly to the front. He didn''t lean against the wall until he came to the place not far from the restaurant''s door. He hung his head down, and the blood drops from the corners of his mouth fell on his lapel, but he didn''t care.


    He looked at the wound on his waist and abdomen with no expression, thought a lot, and finally gave a cold smile, revealing the extreme cold killing intention.


    "It''s settled since I was a child. How can I let you go when you say go?"


    He maliciously lowered his eyes. When he heard the extremely flustered footsteps coming from not far away, he didn''t move a bit, but his eyes quickly slipped over a trace of unhappiness.


    "Cloud! Yuner, what''s the matter with you? Why are you here? Oh, My God! Who, who hurt you like this? "


    At first, Mrs. Li thought she was wrong, but she ran to see it in panic, and her face turned white. Then she looked at the blood on the corner of Li Feiyun''s mouth, the bleeding wound on her abdomen, and her face turned pale again.


    In this imperial capital, there are not many people who dare to hurt his son. Tang Qing is definitely one of them. Moreover, the wall behind her son is not far from the restaurant. Let alone that she has determined that it is Tang Qing who moved his hand. Even if it is not, she has to ask Tang Qing to be responsible for it!


    "Come on, come on! Are you all blind? Didn''t you see that my son was seriously injured? Get the doctor! Go and call out the doctor in your restaurant


    Old lady Li yelled, heartache and anger, but there was a trace of calculation in these emotions!


    "My son is the young commander of the Li family army. The Emperor himself sent the imperial doctor to treat him! He was injured on business this time. How dare you treat a meritorious official like this? I must go to the front of the imperial court and tell him about it


    Old lady Li is not too stupid. She made trouble earlier. After all, she was the one who was responsible for the trouble. When Dali temple came, she must have suffered the trouble herself.


    But now after seeing her seriously injured son, she immediately saw the turning point of things - her son is the hero of Daqi! Now her son was injured by the restaurant people, so the truth is on her side!


    Seeing that several people in the restaurant over there were not willing to, but the Dali Temple minister who happened to come here changed his face and immediately asked Li Feiyun for a doctor, Li became more calm.


    "Don''t worry, yun''er, my mother will help you out of this evil spirit!" Old lady Li whispered, holding Li Feiyun, she burst into tears again. Until the doctor came and advised her for a long time, she slowly released her hand and let the doctor see Li Feiyun.


    Li Feiyun keeps silent from beginning to end. His mother is a cruel man. He always knows that he has been used to it, but he doesn''t know what is good.


    If you don''t see how Tang Qing takes good care of Feng Jiuli, or how Tang Qing can forget all her gratitude and hatred for Feng Jiuli, he must be indifferent to her mother''s "care" which is always mixed with impurities.


    But he saw it, and he wanted it!


    Coldly looking at the doctor shaking his head to feel his pulse, and then looking at old lady Li talking to the doctor in a low voice, and quietly giving the doctor money, Li Feiyun just feels that everything is very boring.


    He didn''t even want to be angry or disgusted. He threw away the doctor''s hand with a solemn face and stood firm against the wall.


    "Cloud!" Old lady Li was shocked: "what are you doing? Your body... "


    "I can''t die." Li Feiyun didn''t look back, but his cold and heartless voice made old lady Li shrink her head.


    "But yun''er, we..." old lady Li knew that Li Feiyun was angry, but she didn''t know what her son was angry about. She looked at her son in a dazed way, as if he had more desolate back. A fierce color appeared in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, yun''er. This time you''ve suffered such a heavy injury, even King Su can''t get rid of it! My mother will get justice for you! Even King Su, don''t try to take away the people you want! " Old lady Li said grimly.


    Li Feiyun didn''t look at her. He walked back with a cool face.


    He doesn''t want to do any calculation now. He just wants to think about it quietly and figure out how to completely hold Tang Qing in his palm... Maybe he can do it from Tang Su.


    His mind is deep, as if he could not see the black hole in the end, but old lady Li didn''t think so. She only saw that her son wanted to leave in a confused way!


    How can I leave at such a time? At this time, the most important thing to do is to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Tang Qing completely, so that she will never have any way back and can only marry her son!


    Isn''t it true that the things of the Kun family can only be obtained from Tang Qing? Unexpectedly so, can only how ruthless how come!


    The cold and crazy light flashed in old lady Li''s eyes. She gathered her hands under her sleeve robe and held a silver needle with blue light. She bit her teeth. Finally, she quickly walked towards Li Feiyun and cried: "yun''er! You, what''s the matter with you? "


    With her voice falling, Li Feiyun suddenly turns back, looks at the old lady Li who is supporting him, and finally slowly closes the eyes that make old lady Li scared.


    Old lady Li''s face turned white and her eyes widened. Until Li Feiyun fell to the ground with a soft puff, she recovered in a panic. She was so frightened that she yelled: "ah! Yuner, what''s the matter with you? Doctor, come on! My son is poisoned! "


    Li Feiyun was lying on the ground, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. His face was soon covered with black and blue. In a short time, his whole body began to bleed


    Li Feiyun is poisoned!


    It''s very poisonous, and the place where he was poisoned is the restaurant. The only person who had contact with him or touched hands was Tang Qing in the restaurant!


    Old lady Li supported Li Feiyun, and she was laughing wildly where no one saw he

 Chapter 200

    To be honest, old lady Li looks at her son who is black and lying on the ground, and her heart is also trembling. She is so frightened that she screams at the end of the world. She just asks the doctor to feel li Feiyun''s pulse.


    Old lady Li didn''t expect that such a small steel needle would make such a big battle.


    It was given to her by Tang Qianyu. He once told her that it was contaminated with a small amount of toxin, which would not kill people, but it could make people unable to find out how it was poisoned, which could help her solve some problems in a special time.


    Moreover, the toxin on the needle is actually powerful. In fact, ordinary antidotes can detoxify it.


    Old lady Li was also forced to hurry. She watched the people from Dali Temple come. It happened that she turned her head and saw her son cleaned up. Isn''t God helping her?


    She did not expect that Li Feiyun would not come according to her arrangement, and even wanted to leave her here alone!


    How can I do that?


    Things have come to this step, how can she come back in vain, and let Tang Qing bite her?


    She took the needle with her. She thought that if Tang Qing was not obedient at that time, she would use it on Huan Yu, and then falsely accuse Tang Qing of wanting to kill someone. At that time, she would force Tang Qing to be private, and then she would be able to get the restaurant.


    However, the development of things was not what she thought. Tang Qing called Dali Temple minister, and even investigated her for slandering Tang Qing''s reputation.


    At this point, Mrs. Li couldn''t help it. She suddenly thought of a better way - what is a magic feather? If her son has an accident in the restaurant, the emperor and Empress Dowager will not be able to protect Tang Qing!


    As for suwang fengjiuli? He is his son''s rival, just want to be more arrogant, how arrogant expression of her son''s malicious, Phoenix nine from if there is a look, obediently avoid, otherwise, she insisted that is phoenix nine from her son under the poison!


    Hum!


    She did not believe that when Feng Jiuli might be dragged into the water, the emperor and Empress Dowager would make Tang Qing feel better!


    "Help! Help! Help Old lady Li yelled like a demon, her eyes were red: "Tang Qing, you little bitch! I won''t let you go! I will never let you go! You poisoned my son! I want you to pay for your blood


    On the other side, Li Chengang, the Minister of Dali temple, had a serious face. In fact, he was stunned.


    Not long ago, he presided over a speech war between Tang Qing and Feng Qiu. Therefore, he knew Tang Qing''s means very well. He had already seen that Feng Jiuli was unusual to Tang Qing. Otherwise, he would not have asked him and Princess Yunyang to take care of Tang Qing in the court discussion.


    He also understood that since Tang Qing was involved with Feng Jiuli, it means that there will always be trouble around him, but! But! He never thought that these troubles would make such a big scene every time!


    That''s Young Marshal Li, the successor of Li Jiajun. Now they all fall down with black and purple face. It''s not just a small dispute between women!


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Li Chengang had to ask, but he just opened his mouth here. Over there, old lady Li seemed to have found a breakthrough, and she was about to rush into the restaurant.


    "Mr. Li, you must make the decision for us! With you, I can feel relieved to find justice... Tang Qing! Tang Qing, you little bitch, come out! Give back my healthy son! You cruel and vicious woman... "


    Old lady Li''s madness is really fierce, and she is really frightened by Li Feiyun''s appearance, so she tells herself over and over again that it is Tang Qing who has hurt her son. After thinking about it many times, she also thinks that it is Tang Qing who has hurt li Feiyun.


    Another point is Mrs. Li''s Motherly heart. She has long heard that there is a miracle doctor in this restaurant. The old miracle doctor named beiyuhan is highly praised by the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    Old lady Li''s thought is very simple. No matter what, first save Li Feiyun. Anyway, the scene of Li Feiyun''s poisoning that should be seen by people has been seen by people. Can''t you let her son continue to bleed?


    Beiyuhan is famous. As long as he is willing to come, not to mention that his son just needs a package of ordinary antidotes. Even if it''s more difficult, it won''t be a problem. He can take the opportunity to treat his son thoroughly.


    The most important thing is that when the time comes, there will be one link after another. When her son is well, she immediately asks someone to release the news, saying that Bei Yuhan took the opportunity to revenge and poisoned her son''s medicine


    Hum!


    She didn''t believe it. A doctor with bad medical ethics, even a miracle doctor, would anyone like to come to see a doctor?


    At that time, she would like to see if Tang Qing''s restaurant can be opened!


    Li old lady thinks so, on the face then can''t help but bring out a bit proud, when Tang Qing comes out, see is such a scene.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qing''s voice is always very calm, but as soon as she comes out, it makes everyone quiet down, because behind Tang Qing stands a line of dark guards in black strong clothes. People can see that those people are all the guards of King Su''s mansion!


    "Tang Qing, you murdered my son. I haven''t settled with you yet, but you came out with so many people... Are you trying to kill someone As soon as all the emotions on old lady Li''s face were collected, only the color of sadness was left.


    Seeing that Tang Qing didn''t care about her at all, she walked directly to Li Chengang, the Minister of Dali temple. Old lady Li was so angry that her face twisted. She bit her teeth and knelt down with a bang.


    "Tang Qing!"


    With the shrill cry of old lady Li, everyone stopped.


    No one thought that this old lady Li would come here. According to her seniority, she is an elder, according to her ethics, she is an old man, according to her name, she is the second grade imperial edict granted by the imperial court... But she knelt down to Tang Qing!


    What is this to do?


    Tang Qing''s face was a little colder. One side of her body flashed past her kneeling. Her dark and big eyes were deep. She came with karma. She didn''t want to be burdened with more karma because she was kneeling by an old man, even if the old woman was her enemy!


    "Old lady Li, why? Now that something has been done, you should have the courage to take your own responsibility. It is useless for you to kneel down and beg me. The law of Daqi is not put there to be trampled on by you. " Tang Qing said coldly.


    Old lady Li immediately gritted her teeth: "who needs your forgiveness? The old man is doing a good job! What you said is true, and none of it is false! I''m kneeling here today. I just beg you to save my son for the sake of a mother''s love for her son! "

 Chapter 201

    "Please don''t do anything to murder my son just because we have personal grudges! What''s wrong with my son? You and he childhood, private life, but now suddenly abandoned him to climb another branch, we let go is not it? I only ask you to let my son go! "


    Old lady Li kneels on the ground and rushes to Tang Qing''s direction. At the same time, she reaches out to hold Tang Qing''s legs.


    With a frown, Tang Qing stepped out of the way of her collision. Before she spoke again, she squeezed her arm with one step, and her fingers clamped the acupoints on the inside of her big arm.


    As soon as Mrs. Li''s face changed, she was willing to get up like this. But I don''t know why she was so weak that she couldn''t use her strength at all, so she was easily picked up by Tang Qing.


    "Old lady Li, it''s better to stand up and say that you don''t want your own face. Do you have to worry about my face? Don''t forget that you are the second grade imperial edict granted by the imperial court


    Tang Qing has a expressionless baby face, and her voice is very cold, but unexpectedly she doesn''t make people feel disgusted. Of course, this person doesn''t include old lady Li and Huan Yu.


    The magic feather bound there was about to collapse. Seeing that old lady Li had a breakthrough here, and that Li Feiyun was poisoned, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Woo woo! Tang Qing, you, don''t move, madam! Don''t touch my cousin. Everything is my fault. If you want to blame me, blame me! I''ll leave Li''s house after I go back. Can I move my seat for you? Please, release your wife and detoxify your cousin! "


    Tang Qing was almost ready to laugh. She let go coldly and pushed the old lady Li, who was still weak, into the hands of the ghost. The ghost clamped people up.


    Tang Qing raised his chin slightly, looked at Huan Yu, and then said to Jian Ru, "Jian Ru, give her to me, let this aunt know what can''t be said."


    She didn''t come here to fight today. If you have any evidence, you can bring it out to prove that she is a dissolute woman who has a life-long relationship with others. If you don''t have any evidence, you can pack up your things quickly and go away!


    She had no doubt that if she stayed here more, the wayward Lord who was pressed on the bed by her would definitely come out to look for her!


    Jianru had long been offended by this babbling aunt. When she heard Tang Qing''s order, she suddenly brightened her eyes, stepped forward bravely, raised her hand and slapped her face.


    "Ah Huan Yu cried out in pain, and his whole face was twisted.


    Jianru is not an ordinary girl. She is the top secret guard specially trained by Feng Jiuli. Besides killing people, the most powerful one is interrogation.


    People who have never seen the means of interrogation experts will never understand. It''s just like at this moment, people don''t understand why Huan Yu screams so fiercely. It''s clear that Jianru slaps her for several times, but it''s just a red mark.


    People didn''t know that Jianru''s slap was very skillful. It didn''t seem to have any impression, and even his voice was not so loud. But in fact, every slap had internal power, and he chose the most sensitive place.


    When he slapped his head three times, the scream of Huan Yu cut across the sky, but there was no skin on his face. In fact, Huan Yu''s whole head was buzzing, and even his ears were extremely painful after the first two blows, and he couldn''t really hear the sound.


    Tang Qing coldly looks at Huan Yu''s extremely miserable appearance. In addition to indifference, there is a trace of happiness that is not covered up.


    How kind and beautiful the appearance of this woman is, how dirty and cruel she is inside. In her last life, she was so frustrated by this woman that she could not survive or die, but she had never seen her soft hands.


    If it wasn''t for the woman who offended Tang Qianyu and was killed by Li Feiyun, she didn''t even know if she could survive for ten years.


    In this life, they haven''t met each other yet, but Huan Yu has begun to try every means to block her, not to mention that adultery can''t be a wife, only a concubine. Even if the husband''s family doesn''t care, with old lady Li''s piss nature, she must lift up Huan Yu and make a flat wife to disgust her.


    Tang Qing is one of the few people who can see how hard Jianru is. However, in her heart, she feels that she is doing something wrong except being happy and comfortable. When Jianru looks at her and is a little worried about whether she is too hard to start, Tang Qing gives her a warm and soft smile of thanks.


    Seeing Jianru''s eyes brighten and even smile, Tang Qing is more happy than Jianru. Some people treat themselves well, which always makes people warm and soft.


    "Tang Qing, you..." old man Li was so angry that she felt that Tang Qing should not be so arrogant at this time, but Tang Qing just did it.


    But what makes her most angry is that Tang Qing has never seen her son from beginning to end!


    "Is your heart made of stone? You beat my son like this, don''t you have any guilt at all? " Old lady Li looked at Tang Qing in disbelief. She was shocked.


    "Lord Li." Instead of paying attention to her, Tang Qing turned to Li Chengang, the Minister of Dali temple, and asked in a deep voice, "dare you, sir, what''s the crime of breaking into the backyard of the inner house?"


    "Tang Qing! You are not human Old lady Li immediately saw Tang Qing''s plan. She screamed and was furious!


    "Cough, this trespasser..." Li Chengang''s face was slightly straightened, and soon he was solemn and upright, and said: "if someone really trespasses on the residence, and it''s still in the backyard, then the owner has the right to expel the trespasser by all means!"


    Li Chengang took a look at Li Feiyun. He was not sure whether the poison was the hand of Tang Qing. No, what he was really worried about was that all the soldiers of King Su''s house had come, and was king Su here?


    So the problem is, since King Su is here, it is not impossible to make Li Feiyun look like he is now according to the way and style of King Su''s calendar!


    "Don''t pour dirty water on my son before he wakes up! My son is the young commander of the Li family. How could he do that? It''s Tang Qing, you vicious woman, who lured my son by playing tricks, and then let the people of King Su''s house poison him! "


    Old lady Li knew that she had to put all her eggs in one basket. She clenched her teeth and glared at Tang Qing several times. Finally, she sneered and said the slander she had planned.


    "Tang Qing! You are just proud because you have been broken by my son for a long time. You don''t like the concubines in my son''s back house, so you turn your head to enchant King Su and take revenge by that King Su''s hand! "


    Old lady Li looks sad, but her eyes are full of malice. She takes out a jade pendant from her arms and smiles coldly: "this is the token you gave my son that day! Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust! "


    As soon as the jade pendant came out, Tang Qing suddenly raised her hand and touched her neck. The color of the ink pupil changed

 Chapter 202

    Like Tang Su''s jade pendant, the small jade pendants hanging around Tang Qing''s neck are all relics left by the Kun family. Both pieces of jade come from the same jade material. Since Tang Qing and Tang Su got something, they have never left.


    The last time Tang Su was kidnapped by Fengqiu, Fengqiu threatened Tang Qing with Tang Su''s jade pendant. But at that time, it was because Tang Su was arrested, but now?


    Tang Qing remembers that when she was bathing the day before yesterday, the jade pendant on her neck was still there. Today, she ran to old lady Li. If there is no trick in it, I''m afraid children won''t believe it!


    She already knew that there was an inside thief in her family, otherwise Tang Qianyu would not have found a restaurant last time, and her relationship with the restaurant would not have been revealed so early that everyone would know about it.


    But she didn''t expect that the thief was so powerful that even the things she wore could be stolen!


    There are not many people who can do this. She has never been in the habit of taking off the jade pendant in sleep. That is to say, the pendant was stolen from her neck by an insider when she was not on guard!


    It''s impossible for someone who is not close to you to find such an opportunity, but that person steals out the jade pendant and gives it back to old lady Li. This is to force her to die!


    "Tang Qing, I didn''t want to do anything, but you are a poisonous woman, but you forced my son to death! Now you are just a broken shoe, and you still want to spoil the backyard?


    For what? No matter how noble the princess is, she has to allow her son-in-law to have a concubine, not to mention you? You are just a county leader! Ha! The county master, you dare to take out the princess''s shelf!


    Hum, now I''m going to ask you to pay for it, and my wife is going to break the army. After today, I''ll go to the emperor''s son-in-law''s house immediately to discuss the marriage with Mr. Tang. At that time, a small sedan chair will carry you into Li''s house, which can be regarded as a whole of your childhood friendship with yun''er!


    Since you are not the right wife, you have to go through these unhealthy ways. Don''t blame me for neglecting my love for more than ten years! When it comes to my Li family, I''ll see if I can turn your lonely nature around for you! "


    Old lady Li said with a sneer, and her eyes could not stop overflowing with satisfaction. Seeing Tang Qing''s cold face and silence, she felt more and more happy in her heart.


    It''s always the woman who takes care of her son. When is it her turn to take care of her? What''s more, she didn''t like Tang Qing at all. If she didn''t want to delay her son''s life, she wouldn''t give it to her.


    "Go! Call me beiyuhan in your restaurant, and I will wake my son up in a quarter of an hour. Otherwise, I will immediately charge you with the murder of my husband! "


    Old lady Li said triumphantly, at this time, what worries her face about her son?


    Tang Qing has the final say in her hand. Even though she knew that it would kill Tang Qing, she did not feel bad about it. Anyway, what was she doing to get rid of the bitch, and how to pick up this bitch?


    What kind of woman can''t be tamed by her son''s means?


    At that time, when Tang Qing enters Li''s house, she will operate again, so that Tang Qing can only get a flat wife''s position. Then she will ask the women in the house to abuse her more, and then her son will take the opportunity to cajole her with soft words, which will surely make her die in peace!


    Are the things of the Kun family captured?


    With a silent sneer, Tang Qing understood Mrs. Li''s plan almost instantly.


    "Master!" The ghost walked quickly to Tang Qing''s side, and his eyes were full of worry.


    She often saw that little pendant. She knew that it was a relic left by Tang Qing''s mother. She had seen it two days ago. Now she ran to Li''s hands, which showed the secret means of the thief.


    But now is not the time to investigate the thief. When such a personal object comes out, Tang Qing''s reputation of giving and receiving is almost established. Moreover, Li''s body is broken before marriage, which is extremely cruel and makes people have no way out.


    If we can''t make it clear today, it''s useless to clean up Li''s family in the end. If Li''s family makes such a noise, some people will doubt it. If there is another person in the imperial capital to guide the public opinion at that time, won''t it force his master to death?


    "Well, let her go. Ghost, go to find someone to invite my master to come here. " Tang Qing lowered her eyebrows and looked at the ground coldly. The coldness between her eyebrows was frozen.


    "... yes." The ghost nodded, beckoned Jianru to come back to guard Tangqing, gave old lady Li a cold stare, and hurried to find someone.


    Old lady Li saw that Tang Qing was really obedient, and her eyes lit up immediately.


    At the moment, she was very proud, and the embarrassment on her face was completely gone. She was so arrogant that she wanted to let people let go.


    But this time, Tang Qing didn''t even pay attention to her. He stood there coldly waiting for the arrival of Bei Yuhan. He didn''t move.


    The people who thought that Tang Qing was really guilty suddenly couldn''t make up their minds. They had been beaten in the face by Tang Qing''s actions several times, and they didn''t dare to laugh at him.


    And hurried to the restaurant inside, ready to find the ghost of North jade cold, but just ran to the corner position to stay.


    "Wang, Wang Ye..."


    The ghost looked at Feng Jiuli standing there and looking at Tang Qing in amazement. Thinking of what Li Shi had just said, he was very anxious.


    "Lord! The master has been wronged


    She eagerly argued for Tang Qing, but when she saw Feng Jiuli looking at Tang Qing''s eyes, from the beginning to the end only pity and heartache, she immediately knew that she was talking nonsense.


    If Feng Jiuli didn''t believe Tang Qing, he would not be here now.


    "I''ve already sent someone to find my master. You don''t have to go about this." Phoenix nine from the voice with a bit of cold, the bone cold, let the ghost''s face white, subconsciously stiff back.


    Phoenix nine from seem to smile a, light way: "you go to find a few people, to be good at easy to look and imitate, faster, this king don''t want to wait too long."


    The ghost doesn''t know what Feng Jiuli is going to do, but she has no heart to think about these problems. She only knows that she doesn''t dare to look up at Feng Jiuli at all, because if she looks at his expression at the moment, she''s afraid that she won''t be able to sleep in the next month, scared.


    The ghost hurried away. Standing beside Feng Jiuli, he couldn''t help looking up at Feng Jiuli. Then he immediately lowered his head with a solemn face

 Chapter 203

    "It''s a pity that Xiao Qing''er doesn''t allow the king to go out. She has to come by herself, otherwise..." Feng Jiuli looks at Tang Qing standing at the door with a cold face from a distance, and laughs with regret.


    His hands under his sleeve robe clenched his fists lightly, but his fingertips turned white. He looked at Tang Qing, not only cherishing, but also the crazy anger that the treasure was coveted and damaged.


    No one wants to know what he will be, or even Feng Jiuli doesn''t know.


    Maybe he will kill Li''s family with his sword, or he will help Li''s family and send Li Feiyun a strange sword so that he can see his Li family''s ancestors early.


    "The people who came to examine the princess later, except the aunt''s, let them see the shadow and kill them." Phoenix nine leave voice light ground say.


    "Yes Dark a sink a voice should be, to the Phoenix nine leave so decisive ruthless means felt a burst of horror.


    His master has always been very lazy. Although the imperial capital all said that Su Wang Fengjiu was ruthless and unscrupulous, in fact, it was rare for Feng Jiu to kill people so ruthlessly.


    It can only be said that some people, really should not be self righteous, put the idea on Tang Qing, the future Princess Su''s head, but also can retreat!


    No one knows the arrangement here, and the old lady Li outside will not know how many people she has been as a testing forward in this trip, and what kind of enemy she will face.


    At this moment, she just looked at Tang Qing excitedly, elated, and expressed her excitement, as well as her pride that she thought she had succeeded.


    "Come on, Huan Yu, I''ll meet your sister this time. In the future, she will be the one who will serve us once with you! If he is clever enough in the future, he can still be a wife. If he refuses to be obedient


    ha-ha! That can only let her block a concubine to wait on, even aunt all not necessarily can do! You should give your sister a good talk about the rules of the Li family! "


    At this moment, old lady Li was so excited.


    "As for whether this is a concubine, an aunt, or a flat wife... Ha ha, it depends on whether some people have eyes and know how to advance or retreat!"


    Old lady Li sneered with pride. She looked at Tang Qing with ambition in her eyes. If she looked at the sign of the restaurant, she would smile slowly. She even had such a kind taste.


    "But I think laiqing''er knows the weight and can see the form clearly, otherwise he can''t open such a big restaurant, can''t he? Ha ha, Qing''er, this woman still needs to pave the way for herself, so that she can''t have a bad time in her husband''s house. She doesn''t live like an individual all her life! "


    Old lady Li said, and even went to the magic feather''s side, stretched out her hand to untie the magic feather''s rope.


    Huan Yu, who had been beaten in agony, sat down on the ground with a soft body. He vaguely understood the meaning of old lady Li, and immediately forgot the pain. His bitterness broke out completely.


    "Sister... No, it should be called sister! Sister, don''t worry, since you have given your body to your cousin, even if you do more wrong things, with your cousin''s responsible nature, you won''t want you!


    If you work hard, as long as you are obedient, filial to your parents, and take good care of your cousins and sisters in the yard, then as long as you are more active and have children, you may be able to be a decent wife! "


    After she finished, Huan Yu giggled. Her head was buzzing, so she couldn''t hear what others said. She also felt that others couldn''t hear what she said. So she always subconsciously said it in the biggest voice, and the louder and sharper she said it.


    "Yes! It''s what we magic feather said. Tang Qing, when yun''er wakes up, you''ll sort out the account book and hand it in honestly. In the future, there will always be a chance for you to improve your position! "


    Old lady Li listened to the words of magic feather, immediately satisfied and reserved smile, looking at the appearance of Tang Qing, also more and more high up.


    Two people you a word I a language, is also taunt is also a threat, say not too happy, standing on the side of Tang Qing but from the beginning to the end have no response, even did not change the look, that pair of indifferent attitude, let many people shut up want to beep.


    The shrill voices and vulgar words of old lady Li and Huan Yu have caused countless people to frown.


    Those ladies don''t believe that Tang Qing will have an affair with Li Feiyun. After all, it''s King Su who really holds Tang Qing in the palm of her hand. In terms of King Su''s character and power, there is no other man in this big Qi who can be compared with the emperor!


    What''s more, people can see clearly that just now Tang Qing subconsciously touched her neck to confirm something. They are all human spirits, and they can''t see it. I''m afraid that there are some slaves around Tang Qing.


    But now such important material evidence is in Li''s hands. Tang Qing wants to turn over the evidence, but he is afraid that it won''t work.


    "What does the magistrate think?" A lady asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, if the county leader needs help, just talk to us! There''s no need for these two long tongued women to be so insulted The other lady followed.


    These people are very far sighted and have good character. Although they don''t have deep friendship with Tang Qing in the eyes of outsiders, in fact, they secretly owe Tang Qing a long time ago. Both sides intend to make friends with each other, and their personal relationship has always been very good.


    Now they see that Tang Qing is so vilified. Although they see that Tang Qing is calm, they know that she has plans in her heart, but they can''t help but get angry.


    "No harm," Tang Qing finally showed a light smile. Seeing that everyone was looking at him with concern, he whispered: "as the old saying goes, if you want to make him die, you must make him crazy. I am well deserved. How arrogant she is now, how much she should pay in the future!"


    Their wives vaguely felt Tang Qing''s meaning. After nodding their heads, they finally decided to hold still and see how Tang Qing would arrange it, and then decide how to help at that time.


    Not long after that, Bei Yuhan came. He was very good at martial arts, so before he came to the door, he heard many insults from old lady Li and Huan Yu to Tang Qing.


    It was as if Tang Qing was begging to be concubines of Li''s family and would kneel down and lick them!


    How can beiyuhan bear such an insult?

 Chapter 204

    Tang Qing is one of the most favorite young people in beiyuhan. He doesn''t say a cruel word to Tang Qing except in teaching. How can he tolerate someone to bully his apprentice?


    At present, others have not come out of the door, but the voice has arrived.


    "Where is the madwoman who dares to bark here?"


    Before the words were heard, an acacia fell on Mrs. Li''s eyebrow, which made Mrs. Li stagger and fall on the ground.


    The Acacia son is mixed with internal force, and the strength is not ordinary. In the middle of old lady Li''s eyebrow, there is a big red knot in her heart, and there is a red Acacia son embedded in it


    Pooh!


    Everyone looked at old lady Li''s Fuwa, not like Fuwa, but like a fool. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Most people don''t have a good impression of this shrew shaped and calculating woman, so they don''t mean to cover up depression at all. They just laugh to the sky.


    "Oh, old lady Li is so handsome!"


    "Yes, it happens that old lady Li is chubby. Is she pretending to be a golden girl?"


    "Tut! Don''t say what kind of girl they are. There''s no girl in the world who can slander people, and she''s an old Chinese cabbage helper! "


    ¡­¡­


    The laughter of the crowd made old man Li tremble. She shook her hands and touched her eyebrows. Suddenly, she screamed in pain.


    With her action, the Acacia bean fell to the ground, dribbling around. Old lady Li was staring at the dribbling Acacia bean, and it burned instantly.


    "Who? Who dares to murder me She jumped up abruptly and wanted to hop again. But she saw that Bei Yuhan came out of the door without looking at her. She only sneered and pinched Li Feiyun''s throat. Old lady Li widened her eyes and then withered.


    "You! What do you do? Let go of my son Old lady Li cried out in horror. This time she was really flustered.


    Just now, she only focused on fighting with Tang Qing, and she firmly believed that although Li Feiyun seemed serious, in fact, there were many powerful poisons. So she paid attention to Li Feiyun when she first used Li Feiyun as a prop. Later, she never saw him.


    Now such a look, she immediately scared white face.


    Li Feiyun was lying there motionless. His handsome face was completely black, but his lips and eyes were completely purple black. Moreover, his mouth, nose and ears were all bleeding out!


    The high bridge of the nose is extremely red, and the wings of the nose move slowly for a long time. It is clear that there is less air intake and more air out!


    Looking at Li Feiyun in such a dying state, old lady Li feels that her heart is about to stop beating.


    No matter how cruel she was, she didn''t want to kill her son!


    She used to be too sure that Tang Qianyu would not harm her son. Now think about it, Tang Qianyu would not harm her son, but she did not say that she would not harm her son''s aunt!


    Tang Qianyu didn''t know that she would use the poison needle on her son Li Feiyun, so he didn''t say how fierce the poison was!


    Old lady Li changed her position, put herself in the right place, and suddenly her hands and feet were cold.


    It''s Tang Qianyu who tells her to come and clean up Tang Qing, and it''s also Tang Qianyu who gives her silver needle. Although she doesn''t say how to design Tang Qing, she gives birth to the idea of using magic feather to slander Tang Qing, but 50% of it is induced by Tang Qianyu.


    Who knows what she''s thinking?


    Is that silver needle as simple as she said?


    If the poison on the needle is different from what Tang Qianyu said, and her son doesn''t come by accident, according to old lady Li''s original arrangement, the person lying down at the moment will definitely be Huan Yu.


    At that time, as long as you clean up Tang Qing, even if you sacrifice a magic feather, she will be dissatisfied at most, but it won''t be any different. Therefore, Tang Qianyu may be deceiving her - the poison may really kill people!


    At first, Mrs. Li only thought about calculating Tang Qing, but she didn''t care about anything else. Now, seeing that her son is going to die soon, the brain floating away from her head finally comes back, and finally realizes what kind of danger her son has been put in by her calculation.


    "Tang Qing! You help him! You must save him, you! If it weren''t for you, my son wouldn''t be what he is now. If there is something wrong with my son, I will make you restless forever! "


    Old lady Li wailed. Apart from the threat of panic, she didn''t care about any calculation. Even if she wanted to calculate, she was not in a hurry. Wait until her son was out of danger!


    Tang Qing looked at her indifferently, raised the corner of his mouth sarcastically, and then looked at Li Chengang: "Mr. Li, I want to ask Mr. Li to be a witness!"


    Li Chengang looks a Lin, in the heart a secret way came, but on the face is a calm: "county Lord, please say."


    "What are you going to do, Tang Qing? You think clearly for me. If something happens to yun''er, you will be a widow! Do you want to marry a memorial tablet? I tell you, you don''t want to wait for my cloud son to die, and then climb other high branches!


    You are already my cloud son''s person. Don''t say I''m ok. Even if he is killed by you, I''ll ask someone to get a rooster to worship you. You have to marry me and be my Li family''s ghost! "


    Old lady Li screamed and roared. She stared at beiyuhan shivering. Seeing that beiyuhan just looked at Li Feiyun''s face, she showed a sneer, and her hands and feet were cold.


    She wanted to say something cruel, but Tang Qing didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, she talked to Li Chengang when she didn''t exist.


    "I''d like to invite my Lord to have a special mammy examine me." When Tang Qing said this, it was quiet, but everyone was in an uproar.


    The so-called self-examination, is to test what, everyone knows.


    A girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet has to bear the shame. Let people break their legs to examine. The humiliation can be imagined, but Tang Qing used it!


    Another Jedi counterattack!


    Old lady Li''s face suddenly changed, and she screamed almost instantly: "Tang Qing! Don''t push people too hard! My son is in danger. What are you talking about? "


    Of course, she didn''t dare to let Tang Qing to have a physical examination. Now Tang Qing is a pure daughter. Once she is examined, she will naturally let her original words break free!


    Did she spend so much time waiting for a failure?


    How can we do that!

 Chapter 205

    Once Tang Qing really tests herself and proves her innocence, old lady Li''s so-called lost words are all lies. It''s useless for her to hold Tang Qing''s jade pendant in her hand!


    How can this work?


    As early as I knew, I didn''t say anything about breaking my body at the beginning. I only said that I had decided to live in private. Anyway, I can''t find out this kind of thing!


    But it''s no use regretting now. No matter how angry and confused she is, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Madam, don''t worry, as long as the woman who came to examine the master of Tang County..." an almost inaudible voice sprang into her ears. Old lady Li was slightly stunned, and suddenly looked at the servant girl who supported her.


    That servant girl is very common, but she has been with her for many years. She never knows that this steady big servant girl is the stake that others put beside her!


    Old lady Li looked at her son who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and then at Tang Qing, who had a cool face. At last, she suddenly bit her teeth and said: "good! Test yourself! Check your body! But you have to save my son first! Otherwise, even with the truth, my son is gone. What''s the good for you? "


    With that, she suddenly clenched the hand of the big servant girl beside her. Her eyes looked like a mad dog. She lowered her voice and gritted her teeth: "tell your people! When the body test, give me the body of that bitch! And she had an abortion! Destroy her, destroy her for me


    Her eyes were crazy, and her whole face was twisted. The big maid was scared by her face, and her heart beat. However, she nodded and answered.


    When Mrs. Li got the letter, she was ecstatic. She looked up at Tang Qing and said, "bitch! Save my son


    Tang Qing looked at her coldly. Her big black eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of blood: "Mrs. Li thinks that I, Tang Qing, is the dough in your hand. Do you want to play with it as much as you want?"


    She looked at her coldly and sarcastically, and said, "check yourself, you can! Once my innocence is proved, I want the life of all those who are involved in slandering my reputation! Old lady Li, do you dare to sign a life and death contract with me? "


    Old lady Li was shocked. She thought that Tang Qing was forced to the extreme, so she had to bear the humiliation and choose to test herself. However, in fact, the person who was forced to the extreme was never her Tang Qing, but her Li family!


    Tang Qing took his dignity to make a bet. How could it be just a reputation of innocence?


    If you want to prove that Tang Qing has an affair with Li Feiyun, you will find countless human and material evidences. What Tang Qing wants is the lives of all those who dare to insult her reputation!


    If it wasn''t for fear of affecting Feng Jiuli, she might not even care about these false names, but use another more ruthless and resolute means to deal with these women in the Li family. Now, this is the maximum she can accept.


    "You, you want my life?" Old lady Li was shocked.


    "Dare you?" Tang Qing looked at her coldly. Her calm eyes were like a cold-blooded general who had already finished the battle and was waiting for the harvest of human life.


    "Don''t you think about it! You''re a bitch. How can I bet my life? " Old lady Li sneered sharply.


    "It seems that you dare not. In that case, Mr. Li, what do you say?" Tang Qing gave her a cold look and then turned to Li Chengang.


    Li Chengang has cast a shadow in his heart. He has already felt something wrong.


    A little Li''s family has absolutely no ability to get Tang Qing''s Pendant. So, who is the pusher behind this? Is it really the only family in the palace of emperor''s son-in-law?


    King Su just expressed his importance to Tang Qing. Tang Qing has encountered such a big thing here. These people may not be clear in the game, but he, an outsider, can''t help being cold.


    What''s more, your highness, how much did you know and how much did you find?


    Li Chengang took a stern look at the courtyard. Tang Qing was standing at the front door. He couldn''t see the scene inside the restaurant, but he could see it clearly - Feng Jiu had been standing there for a long time, and the expression on his face... Made him feel that just heavy words could not express his inner meditation!


    "Well, Li, do you think clearly? If you don''t want to see the head of Tang County, then you need to find more favorable evidence to prove that you are right. Otherwise, if you can''t correct the name of the head of Tang County, you will be suspected of murdering the head of a country! "


    Li Chengang said in a deep voice, solemnly, trying to ignore the God standing in the yard.


    "I..." old lady Li opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but Tang Qing laughed. She turned her head and looked in the direction of Bei Yuhan. Bei Yuhan almost threw away Li Feiyun with a cold face when Tang Qing saw her.


    Li Feiyun''s body fell straight on the soft couch. It looked like he was dead.


    Old lady Li was just like a geese who had been strangled by her neck. She was stunned for a moment. She never thought that this drama, which she thought was brilliant, had become a deep hole for her.


    Tang Qing is threatening her. If she doesn''t agree to sign the life and death contract, then Bei Yuhan won''t save her son, but she will do harm to Li Feiyun. She will have no place in Li''s family in the future.


    The most important thing is that once her husband knows what she has done and knows that she has destroyed the next leader of the Li family, he will surely call her life worse than death! Even her mother''s family behind her should follow the bad luck!


    Li Shi''s heart is like dripping blood, and her regret intestines are blue. She only hates that she is too impulsive and should not rush over so rashly that she has become such a miserable situation.


    But looking at her son, Mrs. Li still didn''t dare to judge. In the end, she could only believe that the big servant girl around her really had a way. She bit her teeth and said fiercely: "good! I''ll sign it! I''ll sign the life and death contract with you


    Old lady Li''s voice was almost squeezed out of her teeth. Her face was twisted and looked at Tang Qing. Her face was full of ferocity and malice that she wanted to rush up and bite.


    Even if she had decided in her heart, she would immediately arrange people by all means after going back. She would cheat in the process of self-examination tomorrow and make problems. Even if it was possible tonight, she would immediately find someone to turn Tang Qing around, but it was hard to calm down in her heart.


    It''s a pity that Tang Qing refused to look at her again after learning that she agreed. All the cruel eyes of old lady Li couldn''t be passed on to Tang Qing. Suddenly, she choked her face and almost fainted.


    She could only hold her hand and tell herself to hold on, as long as she saved her son, tomorrow, no, tonight! I''ll send someone to get Tang Qing this bitch tonight!

 Chapter 206

    After old lady Li had to agree to sign the contract, Li Chengang, Minister of Dali temple, immediately wrote down a heavy contract of life and death in person. Tang Qing came forward with a baby face and solemnly pressed the scarlet fingerprints!


    When the contract was sent to old lady Li, she looked at the red fingerprints on it and turned pale.


    It''s clearly written in the contract that the Empress Dowager will be invited to personally preside over justice. Li needs to provide human and material evidence to prove that Tang Qing really has an affair with Li Feiyun.


    Tang Qing, on the other hand, followed the arrangement of the Empress Dowager and the empress and completed the self-examination. Once Tang Qing was proved innocent, Li was convicted of defamation. This contract came into effect, and Li, as well as a witness proposed by Li to prove Tang Qing''s loss, all of them would be given their lives.


    If Tang Qing is not innocent, it will be decided by the emperor''s son-in-law''s house and Li''s family to directly carry people into Li''s family. From then on, Tang Qing''s life, old age, illness and death should be decided by Li''s family!


    When old lady Li pressed the handprint on, she was trembling, but she didn''t have a choice. She had to press the handprint, and Li Chengang himself sealed the official seal of the Minister of Dali temple. After that, she held the hand of the big servant girl beside her.


    "Waste her! Make sure you get rid of this little bitch! She''s useless! It''s going to make her bleed. Do you hear me? "


    "... yes, yes..."


    The big maid was pinched by old lady Li, but she didn''t dare to sing. She could only bear it. After biting her teeth and saying that she would arrange it immediately, old lady Li finally let go.


    While old lady Li rushed to Li Feiyun and wailed, the big servant girl immediately took advantage of the confusion to leave here and secretly ran out to arrange.


    She didn''t know. Just as she left, someone followed her, and her cold and merciless eyes were shining with fierce killing light... It was Feng Jiuli''s hand, the frightening bloody guard, the top secret guard in the legend to protect the royal family!


    Naturally, it''s not just a matter of saying it casually, and then finding someone to do it. Moreover, it also involves human life, so it can only be presided over by the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    It''s getting late today. When Dali Temple gets the information, it will be tomorrow at the latest. So next, everyone knows that the day of physical examination is the real meat opera.


    Now, in addition to old lady Li, who is still waiting for beiyuhan to cure Li Feiyun, all other ladies have left one after another, but the onlookers can''t leave for the time being.


    Before the matter is found out, these people go out, which will cause irreparable damage to Tang Qing''s reputation. Feng Jiuli has personally ordered to leave these people behind. Naturally, Li Chengang does not dare to judge and let these people leave.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Li Chengang directly put these people in an inn, and only put them out as human testimony on the day when the trial began.


    "Help! Help Old lady Li couldn''t help crying again. She looked at her son nervously and knelt down on the ground with a pale face.


    "What''s the rush? I can''t die. " North jade cold sneer a, both hands quickly in Li Feiyun''s body pricked a few needles.


    After the silver needle tremors, it is pulled out and immediately exudes black purple blood beads from the pinhole. Li Feiyun''s face is much better.


    North jade cold didn''t continue to treat of meaning, sneer a then stopped hand, he a pair of sharp eyes coldly looking at Li Feiyun, light way: "Li Shaoshuai pretends to sleep in front of me, don''t feel some self humiliation?"


    Old lady Li was slightly stunned, and Tang Qing frowned. Everyone looked at Li Feiyun. Li Feiyun didn''t move at all. His eyelashes trembled slightly with Bei Yuhan''s words, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Since he opened his eyes, he had been looking at Tang Qing. The seriousness and obstinacy in his eyes suddenly made Tang Qing smile.


    Tang Qing did smile. She laughed and looked down at Li Feiyun. With one glance, she completely turned away from him, as if she would never look at him again in her life!


    Li Feiyun''s face showed a cold and desperate look. He was still staring at Tang Qing, but Tang Qing didn''t look at him at all. Because Feng Jiuli came, he walked out of the yard and attracted all Tang Qing''s attention.


    He saw that Tang Qing''s face was angry, but the more intense look was worried and distressed.


    He can''t help squinting and staring at Tang Qing, but the dependence and connivance of his eyes make his heart ache.


    He saw that he was not covered up by Tang Qing, but that was what Tang Qing would never show in front of him. That was the arrogance and trust that only trusted people would have.


    He saw


    All he felt was that his blood became cold, because Tang Qing left without nostalgia, because Tang Qianyu ignored his calculation, because his mother completely ignored the sadness of his life and death.


    But he didn''t get what he wanted!


    Even if he was dying, Tang Qing''s eyes never fell on him!


    "Qing''er..."


    Li Feiyun couldn''t help but let out a low cry. His voice was so low that he could hardly hear it.


    "Tang Qing! You came here! My son is calling you! Get out of here Old lady Li cried out in anger and fear. She hoped that Tang Qing would be accepted by her son. She had better scrap the contract obediently.


    It''s a pity that Tang Qing didn''t even look this way. Instead of helping herself, her cry attracted Feng Jiuli''s attention.


    Feng nine left to show a touch of shallow gentle smile, but a mouth, but let old lady Li the whole person all froze in the same place.


    "Since master doesn''t care, he says that he can''t die. What''s your hurry?" Phoenix nine from light ground saw her one eye, warning a way: "if you again tube not good tongue, this king don''t mind to help you wring that right and wrong root son in your mouth!"


    Old lady Li shrunk her neck when she was so scared that she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Don''t hurry, Mr. Li. I''m afraid we have to find out one thing on the spot." Feng Jiuli smiles and looks at Li Chengang. Seeing that Li Chengang is standing with a solemn face, he orders Jianru: "Jianru, help old lady Li undress."


    "What are you going to do? Don''t come here Old lady Li cried out in horror, raised her arms and hugged her chest tightly. She looked like a girl who was going to be bullied.


    It''s a pity that Jianru doesn''t like her for a long time. The moment old lady Li raises her hand, Jianru has already moved. She has a dagger in her hand, and it moves slowly, but it absolutely doesn''t fall on old lady Li''s clothes.


    The broad clothes soon turned into pieces of cloth and fell on the ground, just like flying butterflies. Mrs. Li covered her body and screamed, which made the onlookers who hadn''t had time to walk stop and look around.


    One by one, they all grew up and looked at the old lady Li who was standing there jumping and wearing only profanity clothes. They didn''t know what to say. Sure enough, in King Su''s eyes, there were only two kinds of people. They offended him, but not him. There was no difference between men and women at all!


    "Well? What is that? " All of a sudden, someone with eyes could not help exclaiming, pointing to the thing that old lady Li was holding in her hand, and his eyes were bright - he seemed to see something called maoni''er!

 Chapter 207

    "Well? What is that? "


    With the startled voice of the man with excellent eyes, everyone subconsciously looked at old lady Li.


    Old lady Li noticed that it was wrong, and she wanted to hide it, but it was too late.


    The poisonous needle she used to prick up Feiyun before, naturally, she didn''t dare to throw it around, so she always tied it on the cotton belt tied on her wrist. Originally, she was covered by a wide suit. Fortunately, now the clothes outside are gone, and the strange cotton belt on her wrist can''t be covered in a moment.


    People with good eyes, as long as you look carefully, you can see the needle looming above.


    That needle is not a small needle as thin as a cow''s hair, but a very thick and hard one finger long steel needle!


    The steel needle in the sunset, flashing red light, like blood!


    "Ah! That, that what


    Some people can''t help exclaiming, and then look at Li Feiyun with cold face and resolute eyes. He always feels as if he knows the truth.


    "Mr. Li thinks it''s interesting?" Phoenix nine leave light smile voice, over there Li old lady has already scared whole body shiver, full brain is all was discovered of panic, completely don''t know how to do.


    It was not until Jianru took the things off her wrist with a cold face that she called out later: "it''s not me! I didn''t do it! You, you... Tang Qing, it''s you, it''s you, right! You stabbed my son with a poisonous needle and wronged me! "


    She didn''t shout, and others didn''t know what the needle was used for. Now, with such a guilty cry, everyone understood that it turned out to be a good play made up and performed by the old woman herself, and her son was put down by her own hands!


    What a cruel heart it takes to be able to do this to your son!


    Old lady Li covered her face blankly. She didn''t know what to do. She was almost driven crazy by everyone''s unbelievable eyes. Her scornful eyes made her cold.


    Her husband will kill her!


    You will!


    Old lady Li is just like a basin of ice water splashed head-on in the cold winter. She is shivering!


    It''s killing the next leader of the Li family!


    Even if she stinks Tang Qing''s reputation in the end, she won''t be able to do it! The Li family will not allow a mother to murder the preparatory master, and Daqi will not allow a woman to murder herself!


    She finally realized that this time, Tang Qing was the only one who was bullied, but Tang Qing still had the chance to turn the tables, but it was her and her son Li Feiyun who were really unlucky!


    But it''s too late to regret. Old lady Li''s face turns pale and rushes to Li Feiyun''s side, wailing: "yun''er! Yuner, help your mother! You help me! You tell everyone that Tang Qing poisoned you. It''s Tang Qing, not me, not me! "


    It''s a pity that Li Feiyun didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end. He was staring at Tang Qing all the time, as if he had hysteria, and as if he had a magic barrier.


    "Qing''er, will you come back with me? As long as you are willing to go back with me, I don''t care about anything, I will only treat you well! Why don''t you come back? "


    Li Feiyun is just like a desperate man abandoned by his beloved woman. He stares at Tang Qing tightly as if Tang Qing is everything to him.


    But Tang Qing didn''t see a trace of true love from his haggard eyes. Even if he did, Tang Qing didn''t care about the so-called true love mixed with all kinds of dirty calculations.


    She still didn''t look at Li Feiyun, just like if her eyes fell on Li Feiyun, it would hurt her eyes.


    "Li Feiyun, you are always so self righteous. You always think that Tang Qing was born to lick you. But this time, you really have a good time. It''s a pity that you lose your mother and lose your soldiers


    I''m not the fool that you and fengqiutang have been playing with in their palm for a long time. If you want to fight, fight. Don''t play this kind of game, OK?


    You paid the people around me, didn''t you? When you get my things, you want to threaten me. Ha ha, don''t explain. I know it. I know it''s not your instigation. You just know it, but you ignore it.


    That''s your favorite thing to do, isn''t it? Looking at other people''s calculation, I can easily push it again, just like now. With your Kung Fu, I was put down by a housewife of your mother


    Now that you have decided to insult my reputation and destroy my integrity, don''t pretend to be innocent and betrayed, OK? Really, you make me sick! "


    Every time Tang Qing says a word, Li Feiyun''s face turns pale. When Tang Qing says the last disgusting word, Li Feiyun''s eyes are dark.


    He stared at Tang Qing, his eyes covered with blood. Tang Qing had no doubt that if Feng Jiuli hadn''t been here, he would have rushed up and pinched her neck now.


    "Bitch! Shut up! Yun''er, I... "Old lady Li rushed to Li Feiyun and blocked his sight like crazy. She grabbed Li Feiyun''s skirt and yelled:" yun''er, you want to save me! I can''t die


    Li Feiyun''s congested eyes finally moved slowly, and his eyes fell on old lady Li''s face. With one look, old lady Li''s face turned white instantly.


    "Mother, there is no one in the world who can''t die." Li Feiyun said softly. He reached out and broke off the hand of old lady Li holding his skirt. There was an unspeakable cruelty in the strip.


    Old lady Li finally collapsed. When Li Feiyun threw her hand away from her skirt, she fell to the ground and could not help crying.


    When she inadvertently looked up to the alley not far away, she saw the housekeeper standing there, completely paralyzed, even unable to sit.


    She knows. She''s done!


    She can''t even wait for a few days to see Tang Qing for a physical examination. The Li family is going to get rid of her.


    She has always known that she is not very smart, and even can''t bear the identity of Li''s mother, but she has a good son, so for a long time, even if there are many children and many women in Li''s family, she can still sit firmly as Li''s mother.


    However, she made a big mistake, she intervened in Li Feiyun''s affairs, and even used the means to Li Feiyun''s body!


    Li family''s woman, is not allowed to meddle in man''s matter, she not only meddled in, also involved in Li Feiyun''s life!


    "Wuwuwuwu... I, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I regret it! I regret it


    Old lady Li couldn''t help but cover her face and wail. Thinking of the women who had disappeared from the Li family, a stream of heat came out of her thigh and stained her snow-white profanity

 Chapter 208

    At this point, as long as it''s not stupid, you can see it.


    It is clear that the Li family has murdered her son, but she wants to rely on Tang Qing. The woman even dares to murder her own son. How many words can she believe?


    All of a sudden, people are not interested in the physical examination after a few days.


    They had already guessed that there would be nothing unexpected in that self-examination. After all, it was just a dirty way that Li wanted to take advantage of other people''s restaurants.


    All the people who looked at Tang Qing''s eyes changed from disgust to sympathy.


    How old is this girl? When she was a child, she met her stepmother and was bullied by all kinds of people. She finally grew up upright. However, she met the cruel bamboo horse and was almost ruined by the bamboo horse. She couldn''t even get a wife''s position.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of King Su, the girl would have been killed by the competition?


    At this moment, people feel that Tang Qing is just that weak and unlucky little wretch. The one who slapped his face at his son-in-law''s house a month ago is king su. Now the one who slapped his face at Li''s family is also King su


    In short, no one will believe that the little girl with a baby face who looks much younger than her actual age is actually playing a very cruel role in these things.


    "Master!" After giving Li Chengang the things on Li''s wrist, Jianru goes to Tang Qing, spreads out her hand, and looks at Tang Qing anxiously.


    Tang Qing looks down at the jade pendant in her palm, and smiles gently. Then she reaches for it, but Feng Jiuli grabs it first.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Qing looks at Feng Jiuli suspiciously.


    "I''ll wash it for you." Phoenix nine from the sound of a smile, see Tang Qing trust nodded, his emperor said with a smile, and then turned to the dark one.


    Dark a look a Lin, hang eye to walk.


    Phoenix nine leave to his small jade pendant, nature is not just take to wash clean so simple.


    The restaurant''s defense has always been in the charge of xueshawei himself. Tang Qing''s side can break through the xueshawei''s defense circle and send it out. It can be seen that the people around Tang Qing have had problems.


    This thing, just take out for a walk, look at the reaction of the public, dark a then should know exactly which food inside and outside of the thing is made!


    Dark one eye ground flashed cold sharp extremely cold awn, very quickly from the projection of a group of servants, found clues.


    Here in Tang Qing, after seeing the housekeeper of the Li family, Li was so scared that he was incontinent. When he was helped away, he never recovered.


    Tang Qing knew that she and Li Shi''s grudge, had already died.


    The Li family is a big family of men, and it''s also a backyard where women are not allowed to make mistakes. Li''s bullying for such a long time has caused countless people. Let alone go back this time, her murder of Li Feiyun is at least a lifelong imprisonment. Even if it''s just ordinary house arrest, those who have been bullied by her will tell her not to live or die.


    And Huan Yu, an aunt tied to Li''s family, is also in trouble. At most, after the self-examination and testimony, he should die quietly.


    The housekeeper of the Li family is the confidant of the Li family. At the moment, he stands helplessly in front of Li Feiyun. Finally, he has to compromise and walk up to Tang Qing. He says in a deep voice: "can you please the county master..."


    "No, please." Feng Jiuli faintly interrupted Li''s housekeeper''s words, and hummed a slight sneer from the tip of his nose: "if you have a mind, don''t put it on Li''s business, it''s better not to do this kind of meddling in other people''s private affairs!


    The poison was forbidden in the palace. The leader of the Li family is more than the emperor. You have been with the leader of the Li family for most of your life. You should know what this poison represents. "


    Li''s housekeeper''s face suddenly changed completely. He suddenly looked at Li Feiyun, and finally figured out what was wrong with that hazy feeling.


    The appearance of poisoning is clearly... Purple finch gall


    It''s really purple finch gall!


    After the emperor died, there was a rumor in the capital that the emperor did not die of a normal illness, but was poisoned by purple sparrow gall!


    The purple sparrow gall used to be a popular secret medicine in the palace. It was specially used to poison the wrong concubines, maids and eunuchs. Until this rumor came out, a large number of imperial concubines in the palace were poisoned and died, so the purple sparrow gall became the forbidden medicine in the palace and even in the whole Daqi!


    Even if it''s hedinghong or arsenic, it''s safer than this poison!


    As soon as the housekeeper of the Li family thought that the heartless lady did not know who had taken advantage of her, he felt extremely angry in his heart - this was to drag the Li family into the water!


    If the emperor finds out, or planted the secret medicine of Li family, then he is branded as murdering the former Emperor and destroying the nine families of Li family, it is not impossible!


    "Thank you for telling me that I''m going back now. I''ll tell my master about it and let him find out. In addition, my wife was insane in her early years. I can''t believe what she said. Let''s refute the rumors for the county master!"


    Li''s housekeeper is a smart man. He almost immediately hears something terrible from Feng Jiuli''s words.


    Everyone knows that King Su is a member of the emperor. So, what did he mention today?


    "Tang Qing is the princess to be of our king. We don''t want to see anyone bothering her in the future, and we don''t want anything strange to come and talk nonsense." Feng nine leaves the vision to coldly look at Li family housekeeper, Wen Run ground smile: "you should understand this king''s meaning."


    However, Li housekeeper can''t laugh. He can say that he watched Li Feiyun grow up. Others don''t know. How can he not know?


    Li Feiyun became famous when he was young and became a talent when he was young. He has been fighting on the battlefield since he was a child. While he is excellent, he also has the common faults of all young talents - obstinacy, obstinacy, tenacity


    And these characters, because of the Li family environment, Li old lady''s mediocrity useless, and in Li Feiyun''s body, has been multiplied.


    He had already seen Li Feiyun''s look at Tang Qing. The obstinacy and possessiveness deep in his eyes had awakened completely, and even began to breed, which would lead to disaster one day.


    Feng Jiuli is not a normal person. He is a ruthless person who can easily make a big family fall and perish in an instant. Now he reminds him that he does not want to see anyone pester Tang Qing, and Li Feiyun will never give up Tang Qing. Is that not to say, let Li family give up Li Feiyun?


    This cognition, Tang Li housekeeper instant cold sweat full, for a time can only promise should, regardless of Li Feiyun''s will, will carry people away.


    Let the master make his own decision on this matter, but before that, he must take care of the young master. He must not have the chance to provoke the princess Su and bring disaster to the Li family!

 Chapter 209

    "Let go of me."


    Li Feiyun''s low voice is very hoarse. He has always been a smart man. Only in this short sentence, he can understand the meaning of Feng Jiuli.


    This man, is clearly in the exclusion of dissidents!


    Li Feiyun is very clear to realize that Feng Jiuli, his royal highness suwang of Daqi, actually put so much effort on Tang Qing, and even did not hesitate to use the emperor''s fear of the Li family to force himself to let go.


    Feng Jiuli doesn''t like a woman with deep heart, does she? Why does he take a fancy to Tang Qing? Why do you just have to compete with yourself?


    There are so many women in the world. No matter which one he chooses, isn''t it better than Tang Qing? Why do you have to rob Tang Qing who grew up with him?


    "Qing''er, we..." our childhood love, don''t you really care about it?


    Li Feiyun stares at Tang Qing, a clean and handsome man. At the moment, because of his embarrassment, he shows his weird and evil sycophant.


    He always feel not reconciled, because he clearly know that Tang Qing has always been in how humble love!


    From small to large, as long as he gives Tang Qing a conniving smile, she can make this little girl happy for several days. Every time she sees him, she always opens her wet eyes, and the bottom of her eyes is full of love for him, even love.


    Tang Qing likes him so much that he is willing to lower himself to the dust!


    He has always known this, and he also believes that this love will always exist, until he personally smashes the dream he and Fengqiu have worked together to smash the humble love.


    But after the hairpin ceremony, Tang Qing seems to be a different person. She knows Feng Jiuli, and she becomes cold and crazy. She completely escapes the control of everyone.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t love him, even hate him!


    "There''s no" us ", Li Feiyun. Don''t treat me like a fool, OK? In fact, I know what you''re thinking. " Tang Qing chuckled, and her eyes fell on Li Feiyun without weight. What else did she have to say, but she was distracted by Feng Jiuli.


    "If you mess around again, I''ll let master put you down!" Tang Qing said slightly irritated, but her sharp ears couldn''t help but feel scorching.


    In public, the man was still injured, and the wound had just been re bandaged by her... He wanted to go straight with people in his arms again!


    Do you want more of Xiaoming?


    "Well, well, if Xiao Qing''er says no nonsense, I won''t do it." Feng Jiuli looks at Tang Qing''s slightly bulging cheeks with some regret. Although her heart is full of the impulse to hold people in her arms, she is still under pressure.


    Earlier, he left with the girl in his arms and accidentally opened the wound. However, the girl was so angry that her eyes were red. Now he dare not provoke her any more. In case Tang Qing is really made to cry by him, he can''t bear the pain more than the injury.


    Li''s housekeeper looks at the interaction between the two people, and his heart is even more dignified. He first looks at beiyuhan, and sees that the man doesn''t want to continue to diagnose Li Feiyun, so he has to ask someone to carry Li Feiyun away, and he himself leaves soon.


    This is the first time that Li Feiyun has been so embarrassed and passive, even helpless and hasty.


    From the beginning, Li Feiyun always clearly knows what he wants and how to get what he wants.


    But today, he found that in the face of Tang Qing, he devoted all his efforts and painstakingly, and he still could not get what he could not get.


    He can only watch Tang Qing''s attention on Feng Jiuli, and Feng Jiuli... The man looks up at him coldly - Li Feiyun sees the cold killing intention in his eyes, and the cold crumbs of the person who gets in the way.


    Is the weather going to change?


    Li Feiyun''s heart suddenly sank. He was not her mother''s wife. His mother couldn''t figure out why Feng Jiuli suddenly revealed her ambition to Tang Qing. However, after seeing through Feng Jiuli''s killing intention, Li Feiyun saw through some truth.


    It turns out that Su Wang Feng Jiuli is in a hurry


    Li Feiyun thought a lot, but he didn''t seem to think about anything. When he was carried home, the poison on his body broke out again.


    He is very ill, very seriously ill. The doctor has come a lot, but he can only simply contain the spread of toxins on his body. He occasionally wakes up, but this wakefulness will soon dissipate, and he will fall into endless dreams again.


    It was a terrible and cold dream.


    Li Feiyun saw himself and Tang Qing.


    At that time, Tang Qing was still fat and stupid, but she was not so unattractive. Only in her dream, Tang Qing was soft and timid. Only when she was forced to the extreme, she would show sharp edges and stubborn expression.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Everything in his dream was going according to his idea, but he didn''t feel half happy in his heart.


    He knows that he likes Tang Qianyu, but this kind of love is like a butterfly''s love for beautiful and bright flowers. However, there are many flowers. For a butterfly, none of them is a butterfly''s sole guardian. Without them, he can''t live.


    He doesn''t like Tang Qing, because Tang Qing is really ugly - after the hairpin ceremony, Tang Qing''s reputation completely stinks, and he, according to the plan, the God helped her block all the harm.


    No, it''s not everything. What he blocks is only the rumors that don''t move. The injuries, blows and insults that can really trample human dignity into the mud are all pulled by his indifference and sent to Tang Qing''s side.


    Li Feiyun''s heart suddenly gave birth to infinite fear. He wanted to stop himself in his dream, because he clearly saw Tang Qing''s kindness to him.


    Tang Qing in the dream is very ugly, but her eyes looking at him are always so pure, her concern for him is always so clean, that is what he wants most!


    Yes, that''s what he wants most!


    But he was wrong after all. He couldn''t even stop the arrangements that she seemed to be scared about. On the day of marriage, he and Tang Qianyu were rolling in the next room, while Tang Qing was tormented by a madman who had been given medicine all night!


    In the future, the moon is like this!


    fool!


    Are you a fool? Can''t you see that everyone is lying to you?


    Li Feiyun roared in his heart with his eyes splitting, but he was dispirited to find that he couldn''t do anything or change

 Chapter 210

    Li Feiyun can''t help roaring in his dream, but he can''t do anything except to watch that Tang Qing be bullied and bullied again and again, cheated and trampled by him.


    Until in his dream, he crushed Tang Su in front of Tang Qing, and then crushed Tang Qing and her baby


    Later, he got something from the Kun family and became the crown prince with the help of this extreme person. Then, he was killed by Tang Qianyu in the mansion


    Before he died, Tang Qing''s big eyes flashed in front of his eyes again and again, like a nightmare that he would never wake up.


    no


    Don''t be silly! Don''t believe me!


    Li Feiyun can''t help shouting over and over again. He thinks he''s sorry. The true feelings he didn''t get all his life are actually around him, but it''s still late.


    When people are blinded by power, they can''t see anything.


    He hurt all the people who could be hurt, and finally got the great power. However, the bed he slept in was still such a big place, and the place where he buried after death was still such a big tomb.


    So, what did he ask for?


    I owe her!


    The only thing I owe is her!


    Li Feiyun was lost in the repeated dream, heartache, regret, despair... That kind of emotion made his whole person collapse. However, when he fell into the dream again and went back to the day of Jili, he woke up when he wanted to make some changes!


    That time and time of weak struggle, time and time again the intention to change the experience of failure, let him suddenly understand - some things, missed really no, and sincere, never can calculate things, who calculated, can only bear the karma alone!


    "The young master is awake!"


    "Go and tell the master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people outside made a lot of noise, but Li Feiyun didn''t want to hear or see anything. He raised his hands and covered his face. He only felt that there was some hot liquid flowing out and wetting the palm of his hand. Some of it was wet and seeping into his mouth, bitter and desperate


    When the master of the Li family quickly walked to his bedside, Li Feiyun hung his head, hoarse voice, and slowly said: "father... Things of the Kun family... We don''t want any more..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Li Feiyun is brought back to Li''s house, Tang Qing''s restaurant is closed.


    Tang Qing sits at the bedside of Feng Jiuli, holding a testimony in her hand. After a long time, she suddenly laughs.


    "Don''t be sad. No one will meet a few scum in his life."


    Phoenix nine from lying on the bed, covered with a thin blanket, obviously injured, forced to lie down, but just let him lie down a noble arbitrary posture.


    "I''m not sad." Tang Qing shook her head and put down the paper in her hand: "in fact, I think there is a trace to follow. It''s my own light that''s dark."


    It was a confession, which clearly stated the year, month and day, who instructed kapok, what it did and what message it sent.


    The relationship between Tang Qing and the restaurant was revealed by her. She even revealed some recipes of the restaurant.


    Kapok, Mammy Gu''s granddaughter, who went to Li''s backyard with Tang Qing, was killed in the stinky ditch.


    In Tang Qing''s memory, Mammy Gu was the one who was really good for her in the last life. As mammy Gu''s granddaughter, kapok has always been devoted to Tang Qing''s protection. Until kapok was killed, the girl has been quietly following her and suffered a lot of grievances.


    In this life, Tang Qing was sentimental of the previous life, so he always took care of kapok.


    After Tang Qing brought mammy Gu and kapok to the restaurant, she let kapok study with her, which can be regarded as a means for her to make a living in the future.


    On weekdays, if Jianru has something to do with the ghost, kapok is Tang Qing''s big servant girl, who is responsible for Tang Qing''s daily life in the restaurant.


    When Tang Qing came to the restaurant these days, she was always helping to take care of Tang Qing. Because Tang Qing had a wound on her leg, it was always troublesome to wash and gargle. Therefore, kapok would always be there to help. I think that little jade pendant should have been shunned by kapok at that time.


    "Before the kapok was brought back, the eldest princess always put it in other places. I''m afraid they bought it at that time." The ghost thought for a while and couldn''t help saying.


    "This time, Li''s coming here to make trouble is not only to destroy my reputation, but also to make people die and force me to submit... It''s really a common method used by Fengqiu and Tang Dynasty." Tang Qing''s face was still calm. She thought about it and said, "go and call kapok. I will always give an account to mammy Gu."


    However, go down to mention people''s dark a walk to half calm face came back, because, kapok ran!


    Mingming is closely watched by the dark guard, but kapok, a little girl with no strength to bind a chicken, runs away quietly!


    Kapok can run away in this situation. There are only two possibilities. First, kapok has great martial arts, but she has concealed it before. Second, there are her insiders in the restaurant!


    Either way, it makes things more complicated.


    Tang Qing''s eyes show some dignified color. She subconsciously looks at Feng Jiuli, but she doesn''t know when she has fallen asleep.


    Think about it. After he came back from Youzhou, he kept tracking down the whereabouts of Hanbing Yuhe. He was seriously injured and had a high fever again. He finally came here to be at ease, but he was in trouble with Tang Qing by the Li family


    Is an iron man, such a toss down also can''t stand, not to mention is the body and mind all tired Phoenix nine leave?


    "Dark one, you arrange people to check. Anyway, kapok must be found. The rest will be done tomorrow."


    Tang Qing says softly, at the same time carefully to the Phoenix nine leave ye ye blanket.


    The dark one and others looked at each other and slowly retreated from the room.


    When the whole room was quiet, Tang Qing carefully got up, and then mixed warm water to Feng Jiuli to wipe his face and hands. Looking at his eyebrows, he felt a little sad.


    She had been guarding Feng Jiuli, and she didn''t know when she fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, it was completely dark. She quickly looked up, but she saw that Feng Jiuli was clenching her eyebrows, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Tang Qing stretched out her finger and gently touched the congealed position. When her cool fingertip touched it, she felt the temperature of Feng Jiu''s forehead was a little high.


    Tang Qing quickly reaches out her hand to feel Feng Jiuli''s pulse. Then she finds out that she doesn''t know when Feng Jiuli is getting hot again

 Chapter 211

    In a hurry, Tang Qing went out, but there were two people in the yard. They were fighting with each other. They were very happy.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Qing frowned. As soon as her voice rose, the two people in the yard immediately gathered their momentum. Then Qi Shushu looked at her.


    Tang Qing looks at a big one and a small one in the yard doubtfully, and doesn''t understand how these two people are against each other.


    However, it is obvious that this university has reached a tacit understanding. When Tang Qing is here, the two people are in perfect harmony. After a moment of embarrassment, they instantly return to their usual harmony.


    "I heard that the Li family came to trouble their sister today, so they came here." Tang Su shallow smile, and then quickly walked to Tang Qing''s side, looked at her up and down, fundus with tension: "sister OK?"


    "With me, how could Qing''er be in trouble?" North jade cold sneer a, the facial expression lightly walked to Tang Qing''s side.


    "In the past, it was very appropriate to see my husband. Today, I heard that my sister had been bullied for a long time, but there was no sign of my husband. It can be seen that my husband was too busy to control my sister. In that case, my elder sister will not bother my husband in the future. " Tang Su''s way of looking cold.


    The North jade cold immediately stares at, obviously be angry not light, but angry annoy of time, on the face but can''t help but a few cent guilty color.


    For a moment, Tang Qing was so embarrassed by the two men''s childlike fighting behavior that she said with a smile that she was OK. Then she asked master Bei Yuhan to see feng Jiuli first. She was worried that Feng Jiuli''s serious injury might involve the toxins in her body.


    "It''s not unusual that he''s so badly hurt that he has a fever. It''s OK. It should have nothing to do with those cold ice jade lotus. Don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll give him a needle and medicine. The injury will soon get better. "


    Beiyu said in a cold voice. After that, she glanced at Tang Su. However, she saw that the boy was standing on one side with a dignified face. From the beginning to the end, he pursed his lips tightly, with a look of extreme caution.


    Tang Su''s body revealed a bit of fierce momentum, and the momentum mixed with a bloody gas, with the means of northern Yuhan, it was immediately obvious that Tang Su had seen blood and killed people during this period of time!


    North jade cold don''t know what to think of, a face suddenly sink, body burst out a kind of extremely dangerous momentum, and then in the next second to feel wrong, suddenly convergence up, that kind of frightening momentum suddenly disappeared.


    Tang Qing just instinctively felt the danger, but she could feel that the sudden momentum of beiyuhan was not aimed at Tang Su, and it was anger, not malice, mixed in the power.


    After beiyuhan came into the room to see fengjiuli, Tang Qing laughed at Tang Su: "come in?"


    "I heard that he had said that he would ask his sister to be princess Su in the future." Tang Su quickly walked to Tang Qing''s side, with a smile on his face, but with the usual danger: "does my sister like him? If my sister doesn''t like it, we can leave him alone. "


    It''s only a few days since I saw him. Tang Su''s dangerous temperament has increased several times in an instant. If Tang Su hadn''t just been led by the momentum of Bei Yuhan, Tang Qing would not even have found that the boy was so hidden.


    Tang Qing took a look at Tang Su and said with a smile, "I like it... I like it very much."


    She touched the top of Tang Su''s head and looked at the more powerful younger brother in front of her, with satisfaction in her heart - Tang Su in this life is no longer the sick child who can only be bullied. splendid.


    Tang Su''s face turned red and blinked. Looking at Tang Qing''s face carefully, he saw that Tang Qing''s smile was full of pleasure and satisfaction. He obviously really liked Feng Jiuli, and Tang Su''s eyes were sharp. When Tang Qing talked about Feng Jiuli, his ears were red.


    He followed Tang Qing''s back and entered the room. Looking at Feng Jiuli lying on the bed next to the needle, his heart suddenly became very complicated.


    When he was rescued by Feng Jiuli that day, he was very grateful to this man. Later, his sister and brother were also taken care of by this man. It can be said that without Feng Jiuli''s help and instruction, he could not have taken over the affairs of the Kun family so soon.


    But as soon as he thought that his sister would become someone else''s in the future, his heart could not stop the impulse to fight with Feng Jiuli!


    Like feeling Tang Su''s eyes, Feng Jiuli suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Tang Su.


    At one glance, all kinds of thoughts in Tang Su''s heart went out slowly.


    That is to see the family''s eyes, but also a love of the eyes.


    If this person is willing to be kind to his sister and protect her all his life, even if he is not willing to, he is willing to take her hand and give her to him!


    Tang Su thinks so in his heart. He turns his head and looks at Tang Qing with worry at the bottom of his eyes. He tears out a smile. Anyway, he will protect his sister. Even if Feng Jiuli regrets it one day, he will always protect his sister!


    When he thought about it, his smile became stronger


    The next morning, Li Chengang, the Minister of Dali temple, and the Li family''s son appeared on the imperial case.


    Feng Yuan''s mouth slightly looked at the two folds, thinking of the same thing mentioned above, he could not help but have a headache.


    What Li Chengang said is that Tang Qing and Li Shi asked for a personal examination to prove their innocence, and signed a contract of life and death, asking the queen mother and the queen to preside over justly.


    What the Li family said was that Li had lost his mind in his early years, so what he said was not enough to make people believe. For the trouble Li brought to Tang Qing, they were willing to apologize in person and ask to take back the contract of self-examination.


    These two memorials are put out, whether or not to examine oneself, what we see is the meaning of Fengyuan.


    Fengyuan also experienced a careful consideration about this. He was extremely cautious in treating Tang Qing.


    After returning to Beijing, Feng Jiu told him that he had a crush on Tang Tiande''s eldest daughter and wanted to marry her.


    At that time, both empress dowager Wang and he were extremely shocked, especially as the brother of the same father and mother, Feng Yuan knew more about Feng Jiuli''s disgust for women than anyone else.


    This disgust comes from Feng Jiuli''s childhood experience. In those years, Feng Jiuli was deeply trapped in the back palace and abused by a group of concubines and maids, which made Feng Jiuli eccentric and fierce. She also hated that women paid too much attention to him, just like the old lady of Zhao family, because she was instigated by others, and then she gave him a dose of medicine. Then she was chased up by him, and directly turned into a useless person on the spot!


    This kind of Feng Jiuli actually falls in love with a woman, which really makes Feng Yuan surprised and happy

 Chapter 212

    At that time, the fierce lashing made all the ladies in the imperial capital stop looking at the excellent Feng Jiuli. Although it was not long ago, some people wanted to touch Feng Jiuli with patience and perseverance, the final result was miserable.


    These, just because Feng Jiuli''s method is more clever, so people who don''t know completely don''t know how many women have come forward one after another over the years, and then they are scared to death by Feng Jiuli''s people. Those who know the secret don''t even have the courage to say a word.


    Feng Yuan even thinks that Feng Jiuli is ready to die alone, but he can''t imagine that his younger brother has a crush on such a fat girl as Tang Qing.


    It can only be said that "if you order bean curd with brine, one thing will bring down one thing". Now when you think about his brother''s excessive attention to Tang Qing''s sister and brother in the early days, isn''t it because he has an idea in his heart that he is so different from Tang Qing!


    Looking at another completely different Memorial, Fengyuan reluctantly tugs at the corner of her mouth, and finally decides to discuss with empress dowager Wang how to let her baby brother get what he wants.


    Even though Tang Qing has no background, Feng Jiuli is already one person above ten thousand people. As long as Feng Jiuli likes his wife, it''s OK. All other external conditions are not so important.


    I didn''t see his lazy baby brother. He didn''t care about anything and didn''t contact him when he was on vacation. But this time, he even sent a memorial to him through the channel of xueshawei, asking him to help and let Tang Qingfeng marry into Prince Su''s mansion!


    Phoenix yuan mouth with a shallow smile, after dealing with the government affairs, went straight to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager half lying on the soft couch with a sullen look, Feng Yuan couldn''t help laughing and saying, "is the mother still angry with Xiao Jiu?"


    The Empress Dowager snorted with exasperation in her voice: "what person does he like is not good, but he has to have such a girl who wants nothing?"


    Feng Yuan said with a smile: "the empress mother is wrong this time. Tang Qing doesn''t have nothing but the ancient prescriptions in her head and the talent of learning medicine. She is a very powerful woman."


    After all, Empress Dowager Wang is still in trouble. Feng Jiuli grew up in her favor. If she married such a woman with no talent and appearance, wouldn''t it make people laugh at her?


    Feng Yuan saw through what empress dowager Wang was angry at. She went to the soft couch and sat down. She said in a warm voice: "empress mother, in the first half of her life, Xiao Jiu had a lot of fate. After growing up so big, she never saw anything she liked. It was always light to anyone or anything.


    In her mother''s eyes, Tang Qing is no longer excellent. She can make Xiaojiu happy and satisfied, which is enough to crush any woman in the whole imperial capital.


    Isn''t mother always trying to make Xiaojiu happy? In this case, let''s follow him. He never really asked us anything. This time, he seriously wrote a fold. I think he was really moved. "


    Empress Dowager Wang was stunned. She thought about the appearance that Feng Jiuli had never been attracted by the woman beside her. Finally, she sighed slowly: "well, it''s good to have someone to untie his heart knot. That Tang Qing... Forget it, just follow his will.


    AI Jia is only to see that she can make Xiaojiu interested in women, and she should be allowed to enter the gate of suwang mansion. It''s a big deal. In the future, when Xiao Jiu''s heart knot is completely untied, AI Jia will find a better woman for Xiao Jiu.


    There must be the first woman who goes to Xiaojiu to explore. As long as she lives well in suwang''s mansion, those rumors that no woman can survive by suwang''s side will at least break down. At that time, I''m afraid that no woman will like Xiaojiu? "


    Feng Yuan smiles and nods. He doesn''t tell his younger brother how many frightening things he has done in private. What''s more, he won''t tell his worried mother that even if someone wants to bet her, the girl''s identity won''t be much higher.


    After all, although his younger brother''s actions over the years are not well known to the world, those elite ministers, however, all know that they are as smart as they are. How can they play such a gamble without any chance of winning?


    Even if someone wants to try, I''m afraid that intelligence quotient and means can only be the generation with a vicious mind. And this kind of person, Feng Jiuli, will let her live to come to Tang Qing?


    He thinks it''s hard!


    But this kind of words, Feng Yuan naturally won''t say with empress dowager Wang, he also said with empress dowager Wang for a while, then personally grind and write a fold, let dark Wei directly to Feng Jiuli.


    There is only one meaning - I''m sure of your marriage to Tang Qing!


    When Feng Jiuli got the fold written by Feng Yuan himself, he was recovering in the restaurant. The letter was read from beginning to end by him. Then he put it back in the envelope and put it on the small table beside him.


    During this period of time, he always said that his royal highness suwang, who likes to be rude and convalescent, was so clever that the dark guards around him didn''t see him.


    To eat, to drink, to lie down


    If someone had told these dark guards more than a year ago that there would be a woman in this world, they would have accepted your master. They would have mocked each other''s face every single moment, but now let''s see... Let''s not say it.


    As soon as Feng Jiuli put the envelope away, Tang Qing came back from the outside with a bowl of medicinal juice. Feng Jiuli looked up. Even with his tenacious heart, he couldn''t help pulling his eyebrow and felt a headache.


    His body is both injured and poisonous, which leads him to need to drink a lot of drugs such as reducing fire and clearing toxin, and these drugs generally have one characteristic - bitter!


    And this pain, after beiyuhan''s hand, somehow turned over several times. If it wasn''t for Tang Qing''s worry, Feng Jiuli actually preferred the medicine that had a one-time effect, and other injuries made her body recover slowly.


    "Afraid of hardship?" Tang Qing clearly saw his facial expression, and could not help but produce a funny mood. However, when she thought about it, she felt that everything was expected - this man was fond of sweetness, so naturally he was more afraid of hardship than others.


    "Why, I just don''t like it." Phoenix nine from a smile, took the bowl, drink.


    His brow locked for a moment and then instantly released. Before the bowl in his hand was put down, Tang Qing stuffed a sweet sugar for him.


    The sweet taste of sugar soon dispels the bitterness. Feng Jiuli puts the bowl in his hand next to Feng Yuan''s letter and pats the bed beside him with a smile: "little Qing''er, sit down. I have something to say to you."

 Chapter 213

    "Little Qing''er, I have something to say to you."


    Phoenix nine from the convergence of a smile on the face, Su a handsome face, seriously looking at Tang Qing, even want to sit up.


    "Don''t move, just lie down, you say, I''ll listen." Tang Qing held Feng Jiuli''s shoulder and shook his head.


    "Not bad." Feng Jiuli nodded and suddenly laughed, but the smile seemed to be a bit complicated: "in fact, it''s just talking about the past, something that happened in the past. I''ll talk about it. Listen carefully. After listening, tell me what you really think, OK


    "Well, you say." Tang Qing also followed to smile. She sat down beside Feng Jiuli''s bed, folded her hands on her knees, and looked down at Feng Jiuli. She was serious and clever.


    "You should have heard of the Honglian sect, and I''ll tell you the truth. I have old grudges with the Honglian sect. It''s OK that the marriage certificate hasn''t been issued. Once the marriage certificate is issued, the people of the Honglian sect will surely notice you. The red lotus sect originated from the previous dynasty. "


    Feng Jiuli said, his face is light and calm, but his eyes are full of cold light. He seems to be telling a long story that has nothing to do with him. However, Tang Qing can''t help but feel sad and distressed. Subconsciously, he clenched Feng Jiuli''s cold hand.


    The father of Feng Jiuli, the ancestor emperor of Qi, was the first emperor of Qi. With the help of his family, he gradually developed and eventually overthrew the tyranny of the former dynasty and killed the tyrant in court.


    After that, Emperor Zu spared no effort to develop Daqi. It took him most of his life to save the collapse of the previous dynasty, so that the country could develop normally. However, at this time, a force determined to overthrow Daqi emerged, which was Honglian religion.


    "Honglian sect has recruited many martial arts experts. After decades of upgrading, it has become a big hidden danger in Daqi..."


    Feng Jiuli chuckled, looked up at Tang Qing, and said slowly, "they want to restore the country. It''s just like a fool''s dream. The army of Qi is not so easy to provoke. Neither my father nor my brother is the emperor who can be overthrown by them. So they found a new way to vent


    Tang Qing''s heart contracted subconsciously. She remembered that when she saw Feng Jiuli for the first time, the man seemed to have been hurt by the people of Honglian sect. After that, the people of Honglian sect even killed her husband''s house, just to kill Feng Jiuli!


    "They... Are after you?" When Tang Qing asked, his heart was heavy.


    Feng Jiuli is not powerful since he was born. His martial arts can not be improved by practicing all the time. He must be on the verge of death all the time. I''m afraid that all his strength comes from injuries and heavy injuries again and again!


    "The royal family of the former dynasty should have died at the hands of my father and emperor, and I am the favorite Prince of my father and Emperor. It is only reasonable for them to stare at me."


    Feng Jiuli''s tone was a little strange. Tang Qing was acutely aware that every time he said the word "father emperor", it was always with endless complexity, and the sound of "favorite Prince" seemed to be full of countless vicissitudes.


    Tang Qing doesn''t know what happened between Feng Jiuli and the ancestor emperor. She only knows that Feng Jiuli''s heart is probably sad.


    Tang Qing clenched Feng Jiuli''s hand, and Feng Jiuli gave her a smile, which was as warm as ever.


    "Don''t worry about me. They chose me just in time. My mother is the legitimate daughter of the Li family, and she is also my father''s favorite concubine. It can even be said that the reason why my brother and I are able to stand out among many princes is because my father''s love for my mother.


    When my father was still in power, they had already focused on my mother, my brother, and me, but we were in the inner court of the imperial palace. It was almost impossible for them to start. They had to sacrifice their lives for their lives by sacrificing their chess pieces.


    You should know that my brother is not my aunt''s own child, but my mother''s eldest son. At that time, mother and aunt gave birth together, and their relationship was excellent, so the relationship between the two brothers has been very good.


    But later, the children of my aunt went to play with my brother, but they ate the cakes in his study by mistake. They suffered for him and went there at a young age. That poisoning incident only found the body of Honglian sect, and ended in nothing.


    As a queen, my aunt was completely hurt because she had a big brother. After the big brother left, she was heartbroken and almost died. My mother couldn''t bear it and felt very sorry, so she begged my father to take over my brother to my aunt.


    At that time, the emperor''s elder brother was still young and had just recognized someone. My mother and aunt were like sisters, and my aunt was like a parent-child to the emperor''s elder brother. Therefore, the emperor''s elder brother always treated his aunt as his own mother.


    Later, my mother hurt herself when she gave birth to me, and her health became worse and worse... After my mother died, my father''s health also began to deteriorate. He made my brother Prince, and soon he died.


    After the emperor''s brother ascended the throne, the first thing he did was to be king for me. He also wanted to protect me, so that the Li family and the Wang family could not move their minds on me. My aunt also tried to make me avoid the calculation and manipulation of those aristocratic families, which was very good for me.


    The first time Honglian sect really took on me was not long after I became king. That time, I was poisoned and paralyzed in bed for half a year. Fortunately, I saved my life.


    After that, I closed my door and went to xueshawei to practice. Sure enough, they were completely against me, because they knew that only if they hurt me could they make the emperor brother completely lose his normal mind. "


    "Not tired?" Tang Qing gently touched Feng Jiuli''s hair, with a heartache: "you must be very tired."


    "Yes, sometimes I feel tired and boring, but I feel very happy to help my brother." Phoenix nine from smile, was Tangqing fundus heartache make the whole heart are soft, he can''t help but smile: "heartache me?"


    "Yes, I love it." Tang Qing looked at Feng Jiuli seriously, feeling both sad and distressed.


    Feng Jiuli is not in charge of ordinary forces. His talent allows him to play with any position in the whole Qi Dynasty, but he chooses the darkest, most dangerous and most thankless one.


    Who could have thought that once Wang Ye was the leader of the largest secret Guard Organization in the world?


    Fengguangyueji''s affairs can only be done by the emperor, but fengjiuli walks alone in the dark, collecting information, supervising officials, and even fighting with the crazy people of Honglian sect.


    In fact, this seemingly lazy Lord did more than any official in the court and worked harder than any of them.


    "Feng Jiuli, you should be better to yourself." Tang Qing opened that pair of black and bright black pupil, earnestly asked him not to forget to protect himself.


    "You''ve done a good job. Whether it''s for your aunt, your brother or even Daqi, you''ve done everything you can.


    You have given them all the efforts you can give them. If someone still doesn''t like you and even hurts you for some reason, I just hope you don''t feel sad.


    Sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. If you give sincerity, what you get back is false. Then, it can only show that the person who exchanged with you was cheating you from the beginning.


    So it''s not your fault. "


    Tang Qing solemnly looked at Feng Jiuli and said: "no matter what you want to do, try, or just sit here and wait for the result, I will accompany you, so don''t be sad, OK? No matter what happens, you still have me. "

 Chapter 214

    Phoenix nine from looking at Tang Qing, the corners of the mouth slightly up, double narrow Phoenix eyes slowly overflow the warm relief smile.


    It turned out that there was a trace of fear and countless anger in his heart, but because he was used to hiding indifference, he never found the fear and anger in his heart.


    Tang Qing knows him better than he does. She can see his hesitation and uneasiness, so for a long time, she never asks anything, but she always accompanies him in silence.


    "Little Qing''er, I''m more and more eager to marry you to the mansion right now." Feng Jiuli sighed. The doting and expectation in the ending made Tang Qing''s face red even though she was trying to keep a small face.


    "..." Tang Qing was silent for a while. She reached out and touched Feng Jiuli''s forehead. Then she silently took out the bag containing the needle for acupuncture and moxibustion. She solemnly put on her baby''s face and almost invisibly hooked her lips: "come on, lie down."


    There''s still some heat. Come on, prick a few needles and cool off.


    Feng Jiuli... Feng Jiuli lies on her stomach in silence. She can''t laugh or cry. She''s a cute girl. Even her hair is so cute.


    With a light smile, he looked at Tang Qing''s serious appearance, and the depression in his heart finally completely dissipated - his princess was right, don''t be sad, no matter what happened, she was with him.


    He has never been a good person. Since what he really wants to get back is calculation, then the sincerity he once paid is only regarded as feeding the dog. If he meets again in the future, it depends on his own means!


    But that''s what happened later. Now, his royal highness King Su just wants to take good care of his wounds, and by the way, he continues to run in well with his princess, which has long been a tacit understanding.


    It''s almost a month since the Li family and the Minister of Dali Temple wrote to each other. Feng Jiuli has been healed and kept warm and calm here, but he doesn''t know how many times he''s been noisy in the court there.


    In the past, there were many people impeaching King Su, but the continuous slapping in the face for more than ten years made them clearly understand one thing: Although King Su acted like an owl, no matter who they were dealing with, they were right in name. Except the means were too rough, there were no mistakes in other places that they could attack and annihilate.


    But this time it was different. All the actions of King Su were full of troughs that could be attacked and annihilated from beginning to end.


    The most important thing is that King Su is seriously injured now, and even the emperor dare not give him a job to make him tired. It can be seen that his royal highness, the fierce king Su, should not even have the energy to whiten himself now. It''s better not to attack at this time!


    As a result, the imperial censor''s platform appeared like a crazy one. Every day, he did not forget to tell the story of King Su''s robbing the daughter of a minister. Then he criticized the things that King Su had done to the second grade imperial court, and then he doubled the old accounts


    The nearest imperial censor station is very busy.


    Unfortunately, this is an endless battle of words.


    Although the major aristocratic families are biting hard, I wish to take this opportunity to force the emperor to completely cut off Feng Jiuli''s left and right hand, so that Feng Jiuli can no longer go to court to help the emperor attack the aristocratic family in the future, but the effect is amazing.


    Even if they could not help but want to fabricate some charges, they were useless. They were "outsiders" who suck up. The victims were not able to give their strength. They were all wrong. They were the real victims.


    Therefore, although the court is very busy, every time a big event comes to the climax, you can hear Li Meng, the leader of the Li family, step forward and shout, "it''s all because of the lax discipline of Wei Chen, which has brought so much trouble to King Su''s house. After Wei Shen confesses his guilt and asks the emperor to let it go," everyone has to completely wither.


    As a result, the matter dragged on until the end of the month, ushering in a new month. Li Chengang, the Minister of Dali temple, had to record all the onlookers who were in the section chief and put them back home. None of the ministers discussed a useful decision.


    This day coincided with Su Wang Fengjiu''s leave for more than half a month. Later, when he went to the court, they tore it subconsciously, but this time it was elegant.


    Often the Phoenix nine leaves to look on who, that person originally sonorous and forceful attack, instantly became gentle small meaning of remind and suggestion.


    Li Meng, the owner of the Li family, showed his sincere repentance and misfortune. Even Li Feiyun, who had just been in court for a few days, but had been the background and never spoke, apologized to King Su in silence.


    "What happened a month ago was that my mother was provoked. Those slanders are not believable. My mother''s health is always bad, her memory is always confused, and her spirit is not very good.


    Our Li family has already started to investigate, and found out some clues. After thorough investigation, we will give an account to King Su''s house! This time, the trouble caused to King Su''s house will be a shame. "


    Li Feiyun arched his hand and stood in front of the Royal steps, bent, submissive and calm.


    Feng Jiuli squints at Li Feiyun, keenly aware of his differences.


    In less than a month, Li Feiyun''s whole body has undergone earth shaking changes. His weight has been reduced by at least one third. He is as thin as a wind can blow down. His nails and lips have abnormal cyan color. Obviously, the toxin has not been removed.


    In addition to his appearance has changed dramatically, his temperament has become completely different from before.


    In the past, although Li Feiyun was also the son of heaven and the capital of the emperor, he was inevitably a bit impetuous. However, now, Li Feiyun seems to have matured several degrees suddenly. In addition to being calm, he also has some more vicissitudes and experience of the two dynasties.


    How can a person change so dramatically in less than a month? What''s more, according to the information, this man only woke up in six or seven days!


    Phoenix nine from frowned, eyes slip a dark awn.


    "The last general has no engagement with Miss Tang, and has never done anything beyond the ceremony. The music played by the imperial censor''s platform is a blatant slander." Li Feiyun said in a deep voice, then knelt down slowly: "at the end, please the emperor to find out the matter and find out the person behind the speech."


    In fact, Li Feiyun wanted to force Dali temple to take back the contract of life and death directly. Just the word "self-examination" made him feel very sad

 Chapter 215

    Li Feiyun did not dare to imagine how humiliating it would be to be tested with the pride of Tang Qing, but she agreed. At the end of the day, she was just driven by herself.


    The existence of the letter of contract is like reminding him of his stupidity over and over again, his return, his... Missing


    Li Feiyun didn''t know why Tang Qing was the one who thought the most at the end of his life, so that he couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him.


    Maybe it''s because Tang Qing always has gentle eyebrows. Maybe every time she comes back to the mansion, no matter how late, she has a bowl of warm soup. Ten years is like a day. Maybe it''s that person who never cares about the gain or loss of interests. As long as he shows a bit of embarrassment, she painfully chooses to bend herself and retreat for him


    Li Feiyun never knew how good a person could be to another person, but later, in those pale and boring days, he recalled and remembered again and again, when the details that he thought had been forgotten suddenly came to his heart, he knew that there was someone in the world who could treat him better than herself!


    In short, he regretted and felt guilty for the first time. He didn''t know why he would hold on to those nihilistic rights. Instead, he just gave up what he really wanted.


    But this time he came back too late. With his current experience, he had already understood the impossibility of himself and Tang Qing. After the hairpin ceremony, Tang Qing still hated him, but when he calculated to be a sword for Tang Qing, Tang Qing was in a bad mood.


    "The last general..." Li Feiyun breathed heavily. He felt that his chest was very stuffy, and even his breath became difficult: "the last general asked the emperor to take back the life and death contract. It''s all his mother''s fault. There''s no need... There''s no need to let Miss Tang suffer this injustice."


    He insisted on saying this sentence, and his face was as pale as paper. He could not say anything else except standing reluctantly.


    Young Marshal Li, who used to be brave and good at fighting, has now become a sick boy who is a little excited and can hardly stand up


    Li Feiyun gave a bitter smile. I don''t know if this is the retribution of trampling on people''s hearts.


    Some people think that Li''s family is afraid of King su. Some people think that Li Feiyun is about to be covered. Others think that Li Feiyun''s character is not a scum. He dares to kill his relatives with righteousness


    It''s just that an individual has his own stand. Even if Li Feiyun is willing, it doesn''t mean others are willing.


    Feng Yuan thought of his mother in the harem and had a headache for a moment.


    He looked at Feng Jiuli. He saw that Feng Jiuli was still smiling. But Feng Yuan, who knew his brother well, knew that Feng Jiuli didn''t want Tang Qing to be humiliated.


    Not to mention the fact that self-examination represents a kind of contempt and doubt, just talking about Feng Jiuli''s overbearing desire for possession, his younger brother can''t allow others to touch Tang Qing.


    However


    "This matter..." Feng Yuan said slowly. He looked at Feng Jiuli and gently shook his head. His eyes showed some sorry color: "this matter has already shocked the Empress Dowager. In order to ensure fairness, Tang Qing will follow all the women in her husband''s palace to have a physical examination. The time is set in the new year."


    Unexpectedly want to give all boudoir ladies of the son-in-law mansion to examine oneself?


    People were shocked by the news. Some of them didn''t quite understand what the emperor and Empress Dowager were going to do. However, they were well-informed, but if they had realized something.


    It is said that the eldest princess intends to marry her daughter Tang Qianyu to the royal family, and the Empress Dowager has always been dissatisfied with Tang Qing''s identity and background... Is this killing two birds with one stone, at the same time?


    And the time of self-examination is very interesting.


    Years later


    In the first half of next year, however, it happened to catch up with the once-in-five-year draft. If you want to say that this personal examination has nothing to do with this, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Feng Jiuli''s eyes suddenly sank, and the cold color in his eyes flashed away. However, others only saw that he was slightly dissatisfied. No one knew that he was murderous at that moment!


    It''s just a trial. It''s so chilling!


    He dragged his seriously injured body to the restaurant to recuperate. He stayed by Tang Qing''s side for nearly a month. Is it not clear what he meant?


    He believes in Tang Qing! More respect for Tang Qing!


    If you don''t have any selfishness, if you really value him, you should respect his meaning, right?


    Put his future wife and the imperial brother''s concubines together for physical examination. What does aunt think of her? His wife, in the eyes of his aunt, is the same level as his brother''s concubine?


    Good! How wonderful!


    If he didn''t know the existence of the cold ice jade lotus, he would think that it was just that the Empress Dowager doted on him too much and didn''t want him to be wronged. However, after knowing the filth under the gorgeous appearance, he had clearly seen the sinister intention of the Empress Dowager.


    He used to let his followers who were good at imitation prepare for it, but it was only a backup. Now looking at his aunt''s "kindness", he should be glad that he had already prepared for it!


    What''s more, there are two or three months left. Who knows what will happen?


    Feng Jiuli''s face rippled with a light smile, but in the dark of his eyes, he slowly floated a layer of blood - he didn''t want to fight for anything, but it didn''t mean that he would allow others to touch his people!


    On the high stage, Feng Yuan looks at his brother''s displeasure. He has some helplessness in his heart. He is a man who can see through his brother''s meaning. How can his mother not see through his brother''s meaning? But the mother still chose to do so, I''m afraid, is to give Tang Qing down, so that in the future good to low side plug people.


    Just do so, in the end or cold brother''s heart.


    Mother want to plan for the Wang family is not wrong, but so let the younger brother cold heart, have to say, it is a small loss.


    Think of more and more powerful aristocratic family recently, the eye color of Feng Yuan is heavy, and the cold color of the fundus of the eye can hardly be suppressed.


    "Retreat." Feng Yuan waved his hand and stood up to go.


    "Retreat -- face --" the eunuch with him raised his voice, and then hurried after his master.


    With the sound of retreating, Feng Jiuli turns away coldly. At this moment, he just wants to meet Tang Qing and tell her that he won''t make her suffer any injustice! And she won''t be hurt because of herself!


    Since sincerity can''t be exchanged for sincerity, you can see who dares to stretch his paw. He will let everyone know that no one can touch xiaoqing''er! His princess, then only he a person can touch intimate, other people, no matter who, dare to stretch claw, all cut off the head!

 Chapter 216

    "Your Highness, please stay!


    Phoenix nine from the line to the royal road, behind came a burst of rapid footsteps, and then, a man to catch up.


    Feng nine from the pace of a few minutes slow, but did not want to stop the meaning: "Li adult."


    It was Li Meng, the leader of the Li family, who caught up with him.


    At this time, Li Meng''s face was a bit haggard. He quickly walked to Feng Jiuli''s side, showing a bit of humiliation and flattery. However, looking at Feng Jiuli''s eyes, he was calm.


    "This time, the dog and his wife offended King Su and Princess su. It''s really that the micro minister''s discipline is not strict. Please don''t mind, King Su, and hold your hand high!"


    With Li Meng''s straightforward request, which is neither high nor low, there is a whisper that only the two of them can hear.


    "Kun family is Beiming family! Watch out for the princess


    Li Meng said quickly, but he didn''t look at Feng Jiuli''s face. He seemed to be angered by Feng Jiuli''s arrogant attitude. He turned around and grabbed Li Feiyun, his son, and turned away.


    The following officials didn''t know what was going on. They couldn''t see feng Jiuli''s face in front of them, so they could only guess the process by thinking about Li Meng''s mood. Finally, they came to a scene of "if you can''t plead, you will be ridiculed".


    For a moment, there are people who laugh at the Li family and feel that Li Meng deserves it, especially those who desperately want to pull Li Meng to fight with King Su, but are beaten in the face by the Li family again and again. Suddenly, they feel refreshed and almost run to Li Meng and say "it''s time"!


    Feng Jiuli''s internal skill is very high. Naturally, he listens to them all. But at the moment, he has no mind to manage those people. Instead, because of his fierce words, he suddenly sees the seriousness of the problem.


    He always knew that the Kun family might have an extraordinary origin, but he never thought that the Kun family was actually the Beiming family!


    All the time, the mystery around him has been uncovered unpreparedly. Feng Jiuli is not happy and joyful at all, and even can''t feel half relaxed. It''s just because everything, once involved in Beiming family, is doomed to be a big trouble that can''t be solved!


    Feng Jiuli is not sure. When Beiming family and his brother are in front of him, what will he choose.


    If he used to be sure that he would choose to believe in himself, but now, when there was an aunt in the middle of his brother, himself and Beiming family, Feng Jiuli would not do anything.


    Brother Huang has always been filial and the emperor of Qi. Can he really do nothing?


    Phoenix nine from the squint eyes, dark pupil, instant more cold indifference.


    He left his brother''s little eunuch far away and trotted over. He lowered his eyes as if he hadn''t seen it. With the tip of his foot, he could see a few ups and downs. The short film had already appeared outside the palace gate, turned over and mounted the horse, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah! Your highness King Su! His highness King Su, wait


    The little eunuch rushed to chase him, but how could he? When he panted and ran to the original position of Feng Jiuli, Feng Jiuli had already gone out of the palace and got on the horse.


    "I said, father-in-law, don''t chase him. You can''t catch up with his royal highness King Su even if you have wings." An old minister said with a smile.


    The father-in-law let out a voice and stamped his feet helplessly. When he reacted, he suddenly felt that the voice was familiar. Subconsciously, he turned his head to have a look, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Oh! It''s Lord Taifu! Lord Taifu has been idle for many years. It''s hard for him to enter the palace today. The emperor must be very happy. Maybe he''ll forgive the slave for not catching up with his royal highness Su! "


    The father-in-law said happily, his face full of eyes are sincerely happy.


    "I really came to see the emperor. My father-in-law, please take me." Taifu smile, calm and kind face.


    "Good, good! Mr. Taifu, this way, please The father-in-law bent down to lead the way.


    Taifu nodded, his eyes swept past the place where Fengjiu had just stood, and there was a flash of color in his eyes.


    This Taifu was no one else. It was the old man in the study who pointed out that Feng Jiuli ignored Tang Qing''s gender and caused trouble for Tang Qing. He was also the teacher of the emperor and King su. He was the Prime Minister of the cabinet of the two dynasties song CHENFENG and the elder song.


    Several ministers who walked slowly saw the figure of song CHENFENG at a glance, and they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils in disbelief.


    Even the Taifu, who has been away from the world for a long time, has come out. Does it mean that heaven will change in the court!


    Several old foxes looked at each other and saw the calculation and thinking in each other''s eyes - today''s weather is good, suitable for drinking and chatting!


    Not to mention the arrival of Mr. Song CHENFENG and the new trend of Li''s family and Prince Su''s house, many people in the court hall were upset. Feng Jiuli left the palace, but did not go to the restaurant. Instead, they asked someone to tell Tang Qing and went back to Prince Su''s house.


    No one knows that the suwang mansion, which seems calm and has no outsiders in and out, actually came and went from the secret passage. I don''t know how many people, but that whole afternoon, Feng Jiuli had been sitting in the secret room, issuing orders without any pause.


    Because the last time she was attacked in Youzhou, it was found out that there was a traitor in King Su''s house. Even there were some problems in xueshawei, so there are not many people in Feng Jiuli''s hands now, and there are still many cooperating with the investigation.


    After Feng Jiuli was seriously injured, Feng Yuan angrily began to track down the affairs of the traitors in suwang''s house. What''s more, he let Feng Jiuli just take a rest and leave all other affairs to others.


    Now the people Feng Jiuli uses are a group of secret forces that even Feng Yuan doesn''t know.


    After explaining all the tasks, Feng Jiuli left the palace from the secret way of King Su''s house. No one knew where he had gone and what he had done. Even if he was dark one, he just knew that when the master came back to King Su''s house the next day, he had some blood in his eyes, and his blood was strong.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Jiuli looked up at the dark one in the room. Although he was a little tired after he came back this time, the emotion that had been extremely fluctuating in the fundus of his eyes had completely dissipated, leaving only silence and indifference.


    "Master, here comes Li Feiyun." Although dark one has the intention to let Feng nine leave rest for a while, but Li Feiyun comes by chance, and looks like something is not right, so he also dare not delay: "he went through the back door."


    The back door is not the real back door, but the meaning of avoiding people''s eyes and ears at night!

 Chapter 217

    He just went out and came back. Before long, Li Feiyun came to the door, or avoided the eyes and ears of everyone. It can be seen that Li Meng and Li Feiyun are not a fool.


    "Call him to the study." Feng Jiuli leaned lazily against the chair. When the footsteps came from the door, he opened his eyes again. The fatigue in his eyes had all gone, leaving only a faint look, which seemed warm but actually cool.


    In this world, it seems that nothing can make Feng Jiuli suddenly change color, no matter what he will face!


    Li Feiyun repressed the cough that was about to overflow from his throat, straightened his back, slowly pushed the door and went into the study. When he saw Feng Jiuli sitting lazily, he could not help but have such an idea in his heart¡ª¡ª


    In front of this man is very strong, strong to fearless, he has always been more sober than anyone else, so he always knows what he wants most, and can firmly grasp what he wants.


    Li Feiyun doesn''t want to show any weakness in front of Feng Jiuli, but the weakness of his body is not what he wants to cover up.


    "Cough..."


    The uncontrollable cough overflowed from his throat. Li Feiyun frowned painfully. After a long time, the itching from his heart finally stopped.


    "Let his royal highness Su laugh." Li Feiyun said softly, and then he sat down, looking a little gray, but his eyes were calm.


    Feng Jiuli looked at him with great interest. His slender fingers clasped the handle of the chair with a light look: "it''s very funny."


    He looked Li Feiyun up and down, unable to say whether it was malicious irony or sincere curiosity: "can you still kill the enemy like this?"


    Li Feiyun''s face was cold for a moment, but at last it turned into a blank calm: "thank you for your concern, I''m afraid I can''t


    He said the breeze is light and the clouds are light. The side that Feng Jiuli saw is also calm and calm.


    This is the reaction that Li Feiyun never had in the past. No, it should be said that this is the reaction that any young talent of such an age should not have!


    Today''s Li Feiyun, like a thousand sails in general, actually seems to really look down on everything.


    Phoenix nine from looking at such Li Feiyun, but from the beginning to the end did not show any doubt or careful.


    Li Feiyun sees his calmness in his eyes. Even though he has more decades of experience than Feng Jiuli, he still has to feel weak in his heart.


    In the last life, Feng Jiuli was still able to retreat in such a situation. Even after the third prince succeeded to the throne and became a supreme minister himself, and even after Tang Qianyu became the empress dowager, no one dared to touch the territory where Feng Jiuli was.


    In fact, think about it, everything is inevitable. King Su, who is only in his early twenties, is so difficult to deal with, not to mention Feng Jiuli, who will be in his thirties in the future?


    This is a powerful and mysterious man. Even the emperor will be afraid of the power in his hand. At that time, Li Feiyun once thought that after knowing the truth of that year, Feng Jiuli would be angry and start to replace Feng Yuan to kill the Empress Dowager.


    However, Feng Jiuli didn''t. when Feng Jiuli got to the dirty truth under the flashy appearance, he went away without nostalgia, leaving behind everything he had worked for in the past!


    This man coldly watched everything he had cared about wither away. Even the corruption and fraud cases he had been committed to investigating and dealing with were brought out again and made up beyond recognition. This man still lived far away in the frontier and did not come back.


    This is a powerful man who makes enemies feel powerless. When he really takes revenge on a person seriously, he doesn''t even need to do it himself to make his enemies survive or die.


    Similarly, this is also a man with excellent vision... He got the treasure that Li Feiyun couldn''t get in his life.


    Li Feiyun looks at Feng Jiuli, and his eyes fall on his belt involuntarily.


    He knew the embroiderer. It was Tang Qing''s handwriting.


    He subconsciously looked at it again, but he saw that not only the belt, but also the clothes were made by Tang Qing!


    It''s really... It''s really taken away by this man!


    Li Feiyun''s silent eyes set off a wave, but in a moment he all converged. He took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "Your Highness, I''m here to make an alliance with your highness King Su on behalf of the Li family."


    "Alliance?" Feng Jiuli looked at him with great interest: "King Su''s mansion never needs to form an alliance with ministers."


    "Your Highness knows what I mean." Li Feiyun was silent for a while, and said with a bitter smile: "Prince Su''s house is very powerful, and indeed can be proud of all threats, but the Li family can''t afford to lose. Similarly, Qing''er... Tang Qing can''t afford to lose either."


    "Young Marshal Li still doesn''t seem to know where his position is." Phoenix nine from squint smile, slightly straight waist, but although he is smiling, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye.


    Li Feiyun knows that his inappropriate care has angered Feng Jiuli, but people are always like this. Even if he knows that some words are not suitable for him, he can''t help saying them.


    Feng Jiuli is a smart man. He is so sharp that he can see at a glance that the reason why he mentioned Tang Qing just now is his concern, but not a threat. In fact, at this time, Li Feiyun hopes that Feng Jiuli will take this reminder as a threat.


    In this way, even if he is 100 times more dangerous, he still has the chance to participate in the future protection of Tang Qing. Unfortunately, Feng Jiuli didn''t give him any chance at all.


    Li Feiyun looks at Feng Jiuli in silence. He hasn''t spoken for a long time. He knows that this time there is a fight about patience, and he loses again. Just like when the two men fought by force, he has no chance of winning. Today, in terms of mental means, he still loses in a mess.


    No one knows one thing better than Li Feiyun: in the last life, Feng Jiuli still retired from the imperial capital without knowing any truth. He relied on his own ability, but the Li family couldn''t, and the Li family didn''t have this ability.


    In this life, Tang Qing relied on Prince Su''s house, and even Tang Su was very partial to Prince Su''s house, which determined that in this life, the Li family could no longer get help from the Kun family.


    Without the share of the Kun family, they are already in the struggle for the throne. The Li family has no choice!

 Chapter 218

    Now the situation has developed to such a complex situation, it is no longer the time for the Li family to get out in time if they want to.


    Fengqiu has completely torn her face with Zhang Jia and the Li family. She may even turn to the Empress Dowager or the prince, or even the queen. At this time, the Li family who knows the details of the Kun family, whether the emperor or the empress dowager, will never let them leave!


    Li Feiyun has lost his treasure. He can''t lose anything else.


    Now belongs to him, only leaves on the body that Li family''s responsibility, at least, before he dies, may pull Li family out, does not fall into this piece of mire again, also enough.


    But Feng Jiuli is not an ordinary person. If you want to get half a point of kindness from him, you must show enough sincerity.


    So this time Li Feiyun came, in fact, he came to show his sincerity. At least Feng Jiuli knew what happened in those years and could protect Tang Qing better, didn''t he?


    "The Kun family, on the surface, is a hermit family in the Wulin. In fact, it is the hermit family of the xueshawei who followed the former Emperor in his early years. When the first emperor went, the Beiming family disappeared in everyone''s sight, and the xueshawei became incomplete, which must have been deeply understood by King su. "


    Li Feiyun said slowly, he knew that his opening had completely placed the Li family in a subordinate position, but now, he had no choice.


    Phoenix nine from heard his words, but just smile noncommittal.


    Xueshawei is in his hands. Of course, he knows more about Beiming family and xueshawei than Li Feiyun.


    Today''s xueshawei is not as good as the xueshawei who was led by the Beiming family. The reason why his brother Fengyuan still refuses to give up looking for the Beiming family is not that he wants to get the power of the Beiming family, but because the Beiming family followed the former Emperor for many years, and they have some things that even the emperor must fear.


    This thing, unless it is in the hands of the emperor, otherwise, any emperor will feel uneasy eating and sleeping!


    After the death of the former Emperor, the Beiming family took advantage of the chaos and retreated, which almost led to the chaos of the court. If Fengyuan and fengjiuli didn''t join hands to suppress it, and the remaining xueshawei deliberately cooperated, I''m afraid that many hidden claws would have been able to stir up the world.


    It has been said that an iron aristocratic family and a flowing emperor are inseparable from the support of aristocratic families. A dynasty can not run without the help of aristocratic families. However, the fight between imperial power and aristocratic family rights has always been a dead end that can not be solved.


    The emperor will not tolerate the aristocratic family to be bigger, and the aristocratic family will not tolerate the emperor to weaken the power of the aristocratic family, but both sides must be indispensable, so the two sides will never stop fighting.


    After Fengyuan ascended the throne, the Beiming family became a place of contention between the two sides. It is said that when the Beiming family followed the former Emperor, they once collected information about the lifeblood of the world''s major families, and wrote a book. As long as you find this book, you can control the world!


    "It was not by chance that Tang Tiande married the Kun family, but because the eldest princess Fengqiu had learned some secrets about the Beiming family from her mother. Later, the eldest princess cooperated with my Li family to trace the traces of the Beiming family and found a coincidence.


    Tang Tiande, the second member of the Tang family, once saved a woman in the river and lake when he was traveling. That woman was the Kun family, and the Kun family was a member of the Beiming family.


    The eldest princess wants to be powerful, and the Li family wants to follow the merits of the dragon. Therefore, Tang Tiande deliberately approaches the Kun family and marries her back home.


    It''s a pity that after Kun married Tang Tiande, she never disclosed anything about the Kun family, which made the eldest princess lose patience... "


    Li Feiyun will have happened one by one statement, that is, cold hearted Feng Jiuli, but also to Tang Tiande and Feng Qiu shameless and feel extreme disgust.


    The Beiming family incarnated as the Kun family and hid for decades in order to completely separate from the center of power. The difficulty of the Kun family in marrying Tang Tiande can be imagined.


    The fact that the Kun family did not contact with the Kun family only shows that the Kun family at that time broke with the Kun family for the sake of Tang Tiande. And the Kun family, for the sake of the safety of the Kun family, also broke the family concern.


    However, Kun''s efforts are doomed to be unrequited.


    When the Kun family was pregnant with Tang Qing, the eldest princess''s jealousy broke out completely. At that time, she and Tang Tiande were still together. Although she gave Tang Tiande the order to marry the Kun family, she put all the blame on the Kun family.


    In particular, in order to marry the Kun family, Tang Tiande had to break the contact with Fengqiu, who was already pregnant with Tang Tiande''s child.


    At that time, Fengqiu had not reached the hairpin, and she was still unmarried, so she directly killed her baby in the palace. She forbeared to get something from the Kun family.


    However, Kun''s family has been married to the Tang family for many years, but he has never revealed his life experience. He has always been strict with Tang Tiande and can''t trace anything.


    Until Kun married Tang Tiande and got pregnant four years later, Tang Tiande and his family couldn''t bring out anything meaningful.


    At that time, Fengqiu was already pregnant with Tang Qianyu. Naturally, she couldn''t beat the child again. When the child was knocked out for the first time, Fengqiu had already hurt herself. If she beat Tang Qianyu again, she would never have another child in her life.


    So, before long, Tang Qianyu was born secretly with the help of Tang Tiande and Li''s family. Fengqiu went to the emperor and staged a bitter meat trick, forcing the emperor who loved his daughter to endure the scandal.


    Three years later, Kun was pregnant with Tang Su. Feng Qiu was angry and impatient, and her patience was exhausted. With Tang Qianyu, she put Kun''s dignity into the mud, and designed to let Kun see her and Tang Tiande''s good deeds with her own eyes, which made Kun move her fetal Qi. Later, Kun forced Tang Su to give birth, and died on the bleeding.


    Later, the emperor ordered Tang Tiande to be his son-in-law. Fengqiu and Tang Tiande were also warned by the Kun family because of the death of the Kun family. However, the warning did not make them feel guilty and excited. Because the Kun family would react, it showed that the Kun family cared about the two little ones.


    They suddenly realized that their chance had come.


    In the following days, Fengqiu and Tang Tiande devoted themselves to raising and discarding Tang Qing and Tang Su. Tang Tiande''s white face and Fengqiu''s red face forced Tang Qing and Tang Su''s provision to be crooked.


    The calculation of Tang Qing and his hairpin ceremony was only an important part in a series of calculations. After that, both Tang Qing and Tang Su would be forced to rely on Tang Qing and the Li family by a series of conspiracies.


    This is the trick of the son-in-law mansion and the Li family!

 Chapter 219

    "But everything has changed. Before the hairpin ceremony, she has changed the destiny of her and Tang Su. It is not only her, Tang Su, Fengqiu, Tang Tiande, me, even King su... Many people have completely changed their destiny because of her resistance."


    Li Feiyun gently smile, can''t say this smile in the end with what kind of attitude.


    Feng Jiuli thinks that there is something in Li Feiyun''s words. Li Feiyun may not feel it himself, but Feng Jiuli hears his complex emotions about the special day of hairpin ceremony from Li Feiyun''s words.


    In fact, Feng Jiuli has long felt this, but she has never touched this topic.


    Feng Jiuli has traced Tang Qing''s life and experience, and clearly knows that all the changes of Tang Qing began with Ji Li.


    He remembers that when he first met Tang Qing, he was attracted by Tang Qing''s voice of "Xiao Su". After watching Tang Qing''s actions with interest, no one knew Feng Jiuli''s surprise at that time.


    At that time, Tang Qing didn''t look like a pampered young lady, but more like a fierce ghost who didn''t care for herself, or a person who experienced many vicissitudes and was full of hatred, but was able to suppress the fierce hatred.


    He had never seen such a complicated person. At that time, he even felt that... Tang Qing was not a girl who had just turned 16, but a resentful ghost who had been shot back from hell for revenge!


    Feng Jiuli is curious, and he is also distressed, especially in Qingshui nunnery. When he watched Tang Qing fall on the ground, covered with blood, lying silently in his arms, and weeping without tears, he decided that in his life, he would ask nothing, he only wanted this person to be safe and happy.


    Now, coincidentally, he saw such a familiar change from Li Feiyun


    Feng Jiuli chuckles and looks warm and clean, just like a relegated immortal. However, when he looks at Li Feiyun''s eyes, it is always like looking at a dead object. He feels endless ridicule and disgust at Li Feiyun''s unauthorized intervention.


    Put aside all wrong judgments, the last remaining conclusion, no matter how absurd or unreliable, can only be the truth.


    Again... Again! Unfortunately, what can we do if we start again? Some people, some things, missed is a lifetime, is reborn also can''t change a cent!


    "Don''t your highness want the book that records the lifeblood of his family?" Li Feiyun showed a strange smile. He looked at Feng Jiuli deeply. It was like a kind of trial and a kind of meaningful guidance: "as long as Tang Qing is willing, that book belongs to Prince Su''s house."


    Feng Jiuli''s eyes suddenly sharpened when he looked at Li Feiyun. He finally sat up straight, but his sitting was not because he cared about the book, but a light mockery of what Li Feiyun said.


    "I never felt that I married my wife to make use of it." Feng Jiuli looked at Li Feiyun''s eyes with a touch of pity, just like looking at an incurable dying man: "the way Li family married and concubined, I''m not interested."


    Yes, Feng Jiuli never felt that one day he would need to marry a wife because of certain interests.


    Although his childhood memory is not much, but also sporadic remember a bit, his mother once told him - wife, is married to love, you can expect her to fight side by side with you, but never try to use.


    Like his father and emperor, he married his mother in order to check and balance the royal family. Even those who seemed to be spoiling others, only six of them were true, and the remaining four were the balance skills of the emperor.


    Later, when his mother died, the man blamed his son for the crime.


    His father was extremely arrogant all his life. He felt that he was playing with his mother in applause, but he didn''t know that his mother, even though she loved him, told him again and again in the dead of night that the reason why his father blamed his dystocia on her was that the man thought he would never be wrong, So give yourself an excuse to cheat yourself!


    That man is the emperor, the emperor is not wrong, so the wrong is always someone else, but in fact, everything has nothing to do with Feng Jiuli, Feng Jiuli is her dearest son, she will only be happy because of him, but will not be hurt and hate because of him, will hate, is always the proud and unwilling to admit the wrong emperor!


    Mother''s poor health, in the final analysis, is not because of dystocia, but because of the emperor''s checks and balances involved, and had to fall into the palace fight, the emperor''s other favorite concubines framed, and thus hurt the body!


    Feng Jiuli is not interested in being a man like his father or Li Feiyun. He married a wife for love, not for hurt!


    Feng Jiuli coldly looks at Li Feiyun''s face, which becomes dim and ugly. She squints and smiles coldly. Although this man is very smart, but his careful thinking, but let him tired of crooked.


    Li''s backyard is full of women who go in because of all kinds of interest disputes. Everyone fights like a cockfight. This kind of day is what Li Feiyun wants. Does he think it''s what Feng Jiuli wants?


    It''s disgusting to say that I like Tang Qing, but I''m always doing something to belittle and trample on her.


    "I don''t need the surrender of the Li family. Young Marshal Li, please." Phoenix nine from the look of light from the tea, drive away the meaning is very obvious.


    Li Feiyun opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At last, his face was bitter. He didn''t say a word more. He stood up and arched his hand at Feng Jiuli. When he walked out of the gate of King Su''s mansion, he looked relieved.


    In fact, when Li Feiyun came here, he thought very clearly that Feng Jiuli could not form an alliance with the Li family. On the one hand, Feng Jiuli had the ability to solve everything. On the other hand, Tang Qing didn''t like the Li family, and was hurt again and again because of the Li family. His highness King Su doted on Tang Qing as a treasure. How could he ignore Tang Qing''s will and cooperate with the Li family?


    He came here to talk about what he knew and what the Li family and the son-in-law''s family had done to Tang Qing. In fact, he was just asking for a favor for the Li family. He hoped that the fight between the two immortals would not involve other people in the Li family.


    He quickly disappeared in the lane, and Li Feiyun''s steps suddenly faltered. He knelt down on the ground and vomited out a mouthful of blood

 Chapter 220

    "Keke..."


    The violent coughing voice overflowed from the bloody lips and teeth. Li Feiyun covered his mouth and turned the violent coughing voice into a muffled sound. However, the blood gushing out of his fingers was dripping on the ground!


    Before being noticed by the surrounding residents, he stood up with a weak body, quickly walked to the end of the alley, and pushed open a secret door at the corner.


    Putong.


    The moment the door opened, he collapsed in the yard.


    "Young commander!" Hearing the news, Shen Qianhe, who came out of the room to check, was shocked. He quickly walked to Li Feiyun and helped him up. Seeing Li Feiyun''s appearance, he immediately scowled and glared: "King Su''s house is too deceiving! How dare you hurt the young commander like this


    "Keke... Qianhe, don''t lie to yourself. You know I''m like this now. It has nothing to do with other people." Li Feiyun said in a hoarse voice, lying on the soft couch, coughing violently again.


    Old lady Li used the forbidden medicine in the palace when she got the needle. After so many years, there was no one who really understood the forbidden medicine, and his body was slowly dragged down in the day-to-day procrastination. If he didn''t have internal strength, he would have been dead at the moment.


    Shen Qianhe quickly took out the pill for him. After watching him swallow it, he slowly calmed down his cough. Then he knelt down with his fist clenched: "young commander! Give up! I''ll leave everything to others. You, go and take care of yourself! "


    The doctor told me that this disease can only be maintained, can''t it? In this case, why work so hard?


    Li Feiyun gave a wry smile and shook his head. He didn''t respond to his words: "go ahead, arrange everything according to the order I wrote, and infiltrate the managers of those shops with the fastest speed. Qianhe, this matter can''t be known by anyone. This is the Li family... This is the last chance of the Li family. "


    Li Feiyun thought that those orders were actually written in accordance with the books he had got from the Kun family in the last generation, and he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    In the final analysis, even if he was alive again, he still borrowed the power of the Kun family, and even his actions were the same as Tang Qing who used it again.


    But he has no other way. The only thing he can do now is to treat the safety of Tang Qing and Li''s family as equally important in this arrangement.


    The Kun family''s pamphlet contains detailed information about the economic lifeblood of the aristocratic families, ranging from commercial banks, chambers of Commerce, salt peddlers of Cao Gang, to information about the gateways, shops and restaurants, disputes among various parties, contacts between the major aristocratic families, and even the names of the people released by the major aristocratic families to run these chambers of Commerce.


    As long as you control these, you will be able to command the aristocratic family, hold the throat of the aristocratic family, and make profits for yourself. In the last life, the Li family and the son-in-law house used this list to help the third prince ascend.


    After the third prince ascended the throne, both the Li family and the emperor''s son-in-law''s house were able to resist the aristocratic families that even Fengyuan had to fear at that time. We can see the power of this book.


    Li Feiyun thought of those bloody years and rubbed his eyebrows wearily.


    "Young commander!" Shen Qianhe couldn''t resist a low cry and wanted to persuade him again. However, after watching Li Feiyun take a rest for a while, he immediately stood up to check the account book. Finally, he had no choice but to retreat and carry out the order.


    When there was only one person left in the room, Li Feiyun looked at the account book in his hand, but he couldn''t read a word.


    Shen Qianhe is right. What he needs most now is rest, instead of wasting his life and neglecting his body.


    But what?


    He couldn''t sleep at all. As soon as he closed his eyes, the pictures of Tang Qing, Tang Su, and even the tragic death of the Kun family would appear again and again in his dream!


    Those scenes tormented him day and night, so that he did not dare to have a moment of leisure, because as long as he was free, he could not help thinking of Tang Qing''s painful and desperate eyes.


    He thought he was disgusted, but he didn''t know when to start. In fact, he didn''t feel how disgusted that appearance was. He even became addicted unconsciously. What''s the use of abandoning his good self?


    Tang Qing, who is only good to Li Feiyun, is dead. Now what is alive is Tang Qing, who ignores Li Feiyun and even owes half of his emotion.


    He knew that everything was different, but he couldn''t control what he wanted to do and make up for, even though he knew that Tang Qing didn''t need it at all.


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll be OK. In this life, I''ll give you back all the things that I stole from the Kun family, from you and Xiao Su, OK?"


    Li Feiyun whispered and carefully moved the books to one side. At the next moment, the uncontrollable cough began to ring, and a lot of blood spilled out of his mouth and stained the large tabletop.


    However, Li Feiyun didn''t seem to see the most dazzling blood. He looked at the intact account book happily, as if he were crazy, and showed a faint, satisfied smile


    At the moment, in the small Buddhist hall in Li''s backyard, there was also a heartrending cough and a howl full of pain and regret.


    "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! Let me out, let me out, I want to see yun''er! Let me see Yuner! Please! Let me out


    "Cough... Yun''er! Yuner Niang knows that she is wrong! I really know that I''m wrong! Yun''er, you save your mother. You can help anyone you want to marry! Really, my mother is really wrong! Let me go, let me go! "


    "Wuwuwuwu... Don''t blame me! It is not my fault. It''s all Tang Qianyu. That silver needle was given to me by Tang Qianyu. It''s the cloud that she wants to kill me! I''m yun''er''s biological mother. How can I harm my son? "


    "Bitch! Tang shallow language, you bitch, it''s you that hurt me, hurt my son! Return my son''s life! Give me back, give me back... "


    ¡­¡­


    The shrill howling would stop from time to time. However, it was replaced by a fierce cough. Li Meng stood outside the Buddhist hall with an expressionless face, and his sharp eyes only had the extremely cold light.


    Perhaps the most regretful thing in his life was that he didn''t let his wife "die" when he realized that she would only drag her feet!


    A good successor, but she was tortured into a useless person, even now also gave her the same injection, let her also taste the pain of Feiyun, also hard to dispel his heart hate!


    "Come on! Go to the emperor''s son-in-law''s house and give the purple sparrow gall to Tang Qianyu one drop a month


    Li suddenly gave a cold drink and left the filthy Buddhist hall as soon as he swung his sleeve. He completely forgot Li''s weaker howl

 Chapter 221

    No one knows what happened in these short days. All they know is that on that day, after the Emperor gave the imperial court the will to give Princess Su a physical examination, his royal highness began to skip his duty.


    Not long after that, the emperor heard that one day his majesty sent his confidant eunuch to the emperor''s son-in-law''s palace to convey his will. Then he promoted Tang Qing and made her a princess.


    And along with the imperial edict of the reward, there is also an imperial edict of marriage giving, that is, Tang Qing, the princess of marriage giving, divorced Su Wang Feng Jiu. The wedding date was calculated by Qin Tianjian himself, and it was set three years later.


    At the moment when the wedding edict came down, Tang Qianyu, kneeling behind Tang Qing, hung his head and almost dug his hands into the ground.


    After Tang Qing received the order and everyone stood up to thank him, Tang Qianyu stood aside and looked coldly at Tang Tiande''s friendly face to Tang Qing, at his mother''s cold face and praise of Tang Qing, and at Tang Su''s relieved look, he clenched his fist in disgust.


    She doesn''t understand why all this is. Fengyuan and fengjiuli are her own uncles, but none of them likes her and is willing to be nice to her!


    Why do they have to fight her? If you set off a little bitch with such a low life, won''t you be afraid of losing face in the end?


    When other people come to Tang Qing''s side to congratulate him, Tang Qianyu also comes to Tang Qing''s side gently. With a word or two of congratulations, he follows Feng Qiu, who is also not interested in seeing Tang Qing''s pride.


    As soon as Tang Qianyu Fengqiu leaves, Tang Tiande is busy with his official business, and other people can''t stay with Tang Qing any longer. They are busy with their own affairs. In a few days, it will be the birthday of the old emperor of the Tang family, and there are still many things to prepare.


    In Fengqiu''s room, Tang Qianyu is sitting at the table with tears in her eyes. A little servant girl kneels beside her. She is holding Tang Qianyu''s hand with fear. Her face is as white as paper.


    "Yu''er, why are you suffering? It''s just a princess. How can you be so angry? " Feng Qiu is so distressed that her tears are almost falling out. Looking at Tang Qianyu''s broken fingernails, she doesn''t know where to start.


    Tang Qianyu is probably the calmest one in the whole room. Although she was in tears, her expression never changed.


    "Mother, I''m not angry. I just feel a little angry. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Tang shallow language gentle smile, she looked at the side that has been afraid of the next knife servant girl, frowned, grabbed the scissors.


    Before everyone reacted, she cut off half of the broken nail with a pair of scissors. At the same time, her fingers suddenly came out with blood.


    "Oh! Come on, come on! Get the medicine! Bring Dr. Li to our palace! " Feng Qiu is so scared that she shivers. She rushes to Tang Qianyu''s side and grabs the scissors as soon as she reaches out her hand. Her face turns white: "yu''er, if you come here again, my mother will be angry!"


    Tang shallow language look light ground nodded, the manner some perfunctory looking at Feng Qiu to call doctor Li, then give her to deal with the wound.


    "Miss, just take good care of it. Don''t touch the water. It will be all right in three days." After doctor Li explained, he thought of what had just happened in the front yard and left.


    "Yu''er, I''ve already told you that you don''t have to think about anything. As long as you are a lady in your boudoir, then you will be the crown princess! Isn''t the Crown Princess of Daqi, the queen in the future, more noble than a little princess? "


    Fengqiu is a little annoyed, otherwise it would not have said so.


    After she finished, all the maids in the room knelt down, especially the one who just held Tang Qianyu''s hand, trembling and his lips were white.


    The crown prince is in his twenties and sixes this year. In his prime of life, he has not only a royal concubine from a famous family, but also a legitimate eldest son. Moreover, the little grandson, who is just nine years old, is clever, clever and lovely. He is very popular with the Emperor.


    It can be said that as long as the little grandson is not crooked in the future, he will be the third generation of the emperor!


    In this case, it''s just too much to say about the princess and the queen.


    Tang Qianyu answered lazily, looked at the little servant girl kneeling and shivering, and immediately frowned: "useless thing!" She put her foot on the little maid''s face and said coldly, "come on, drag her out for me!"


    "Miss, please spare me! Miss, please, I dare not! I won''t say anything The little servant girl cried in despair. She reached out to grab Tang Qianyu''s clothes, but she kicked her neck again.


    The little servant girl was hit hard, and then she was taken care of by the dark Wei.


    "Niang," Tang Qianyu saw that Fengqiu seemed to frown and preach intentionally. He immediately pulled her sleeve and acted coquettishly: "Niang, have a look! No one around me can use it now. Such a girl with no courage and no brain can''t be reused at all!


    It''s still in the son-in-law''s house. She''s scared out because of such a small thing. If I go to the East Palace in the future, who knows if he will be scared by others and sell me! "


    Fengqiu couldn''t stand her daughter''s coquetry with her most. At the moment, she patted her face helplessly and said: "well, well, my mother will find someone for you again. My mother will give you half of the dark guards around me. Whatever you want to do, I''ll tell them to do it."


    Tang Qianyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, nodded happily, and the little depression in his heart dispersed.


    The dark guards around Fengqiu are only available to members of the royal family. Each of them is a very powerful role. They are much easier to use than the guards in the palace. They are also better at doing some activities in the dark. They are just like her.


    Seeing that Tang Qianyu was happy, Feng Qiu reached out and touched her head and said, "yu''er, no matter what happens, you should not lose your sense of propriety. Do you understand? My mother has already talked with the crown prince and Empress Dowager. In a few days, the position of the crown princess will be yours. "


    Feng Qiu gently laughed and said in a low voice: "don''t envy Tang Qing. The Empress Dowager is very tired of that stupid girl. As long as you grasp the heart of your prince''s cousin, everything else doesn''t matter. Do you understand? "


    Tang shallow language nodded, gentle obedient way: "en, I know, Niang."


    Her answer was not a bit forced, and her voice even carried a very real little shame. However, in fact, for her Tang Qianyu, it doesn''t matter who she marries, as long as she is the prince

 Chapter 222

    Tang Qianyu''s only love in his life is Li Feiyun. But now that man has changed his mind, he will only look at Tang Qing. Day by day, he doesn''t know what to say. It''s really annoying.


    Tang Hanyu sipped his lips and was soon relieved.


    Forget it, even if it''s a big grudge, she doesn''t hate him so much after she hears that Li Feiyun has hurt his foundation because of purple sparrow gall and is now extremely weak.


    If you want her to say, it''s all right. Who told him to be good? He has to really think about that slut of Tang Qing!


    "Mother, I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest." Tang Qianyu said goodbye to Feng Qiu with a warm smile. After returning to his room, he took a look at Tang Qing''s yard with a sneer, and then poured himself a cup of warm tea with a light look.


    No one noticed that the tea had just been touched not long ago


    When Tang Qing came to find Tang Qianyu, Tang Qianyu sat lazily at the table and didn''t even get up.


    "Excuse me, Princess and sister. I''m really uncomfortable today. I just took some medicine and I really don''t want to move." Tang Qianyu said gently, holding a teacup and looking up at Tang Qing, pitiful.


    Tang Qing''s habitual ability to stir up right and wrong in silence as long as she opens her mouth has been completely ignored, and she is not interested in fighting with her like a cock.


    "I just want to know when I''m going back to my ancestral home." Tang Qing didn''t answer, but nodded faintly. She didn''t even sit down.


    But this condescending look, it is to see that something is wrong - Tang Qianyu in the hands of the teacup, actually reflected the enchanting blue light!


    Colorless and tasteless, soluble in tea water, reflected in the candlelight, blue... Isn''t this the purple sparrow gall?


    Tang Qing looks at the cup in Tang Qianyu''s hand in surprise. This time, she can''t see the blue color. I think it''s because there isn''t much poison in the tea, so the chance of finding it is even smaller.


    "Does my sister like this tea?" Tang Qianyu noticed Tang Qing''s eyes. He didn''t know what he thought of. He was so happy that he laughed: "Oh, look at my memory, my sister will like this tea! This tea, however, comes from the dowry of my sister''s mother. I think my sister often drank it when she was a child! "


    The malice in Tang''s words almost came to her face. Tang Qing clearly saw something strange hidden in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with my sister? Can''t remember how your mother grows tea? In fact, it''s nothing. Your mother was born in a rough family. She can grow grass. What''s so strange about that?


    She is in the south of the Yangtze River, but she has a large tea garden. Just before she died, she gave the lease of the tea garden to my mother. Tut Tut, my sister was not at home at that time. Maybe I didn''t know, but I remember it clearly!


    Your mother is so pitiful. She thought you had an accident and called you one after another. She wanted to see you for the last time. Unfortunately, you went out to play and didn''t come back for several days.


    Your mother can''t help it. She can only ask my mother to treat you better. At that time, she was really pitiful. She was bleeding a lot, but she even climbed down from the bed. She pitifully asked my mother to treat you and your brother well


    Tang Qianyu''s satirical words stopped abruptly after Tang Qing gave her an injection. The complacent tone turned into a painful groan a moment later. She looked at Tang Qing with wide eyes, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    She, she can''t move, not only can''t move, and the body also began to paralyze, even heart beat began to become slow up!


    This kind of feeling is terrible. It makes her feel that Tang Qing is holding her own life!


    "You, what did you do? Let go of me Tang Qianyu couldn''t help shouting sharply. However, as soon as she spoke, she found that her voice was as low as that of a mosquito. When she finished her sentence, she couldn''t even utter it.


    Tang Qianyu finally feels afraid. The dark guards are all outside. It''s impossible to come into her boudoir. But now that he can''t make a sound, can''t he just let Tang Qing do whatever he wants?


    "When my mother died, the eldest princess was by her side, wasn''t she?" Tang Qing asked in a deep voice, and the black and big eyes looked at Tang Qianyu coldly, which made Tang Qianyu have a cold feeling of being watched by a fierce ghost.


    Tang Qianyu really wants to stimulate Tang Qing. It''s better for Tang Qing to fight against her. However, she didn''t expect that Tang Qing could subdue herself even though she didn''t bring her two martial arts maids in!


    If you can''t open your mouth, it means that you can''t call dark Wei at all. How can you let dark Wei clean up Tang Qing? This time, his crime was in vain!


    Tang Qianyu was so angry that he closed his lips and refused to speak. But he didn''t want to look up. He saw that Tang Qing pulled out a long silver needle from his waist, which was thicker and sharper than the one he had just stabbed her!


    Tang Qianyu looks at the silver needle in Tang Qing''s hand with pale face. His tears can''t stop flowing down, and his whole body begins to shake.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." she cried in a low voice. She wanted to move her body back, but she found that she couldn''t move at all. She had to lie on the table passively and watched Tang Qing put the needle on her arm.


    "Is Ken obedient?" Tang Qing smile, white lovely baby face is very pleasing, but is about to cry.


    "No!" Tang Qianyu blinked quickly and nodded difficultly.


    "I like smart and sensible children." Tang Qing showed a kind smile, which was not in line with the age of the expression, suddenly let Tang Qianyu''s face could not help but white again.


    "The day my mother died, did the princess go to see her?" Tang Qing asked.


    Tang Qianyu nodded. Her eyelashes were stained with crystal clear tears. She looked very pitiful. However, the colder her eyes were, the more depressed and vicious she was.


    "When my mother gave birth to Xiao Su, I was not there, but I don''t remember. What did I do, you know?" Tang Qing thought about it and asked softly.


    She was acutely aware that there seemed to be something wrong with this, but the two generations added up, she did not remember what happened in the days when Xiao Su was born.


    The only thing she remembers is that when she heard the news of Tang Su''s birth, she also knew the news that her mother died of exhaustion because she was born to Tang Su.


    She never knew that on that day, Fengqiu came to her home!


    So, when Fengqiu was in the Tang family, did her mother really... Did she really die because she had a dystocia?


    Also, Tang Qing remembers very clearly that Tang Su''s birth was not a normal day, but a premature birth!

 Chapter 223

    Tang Qing can''t remember what happened in that year. She was still young at that time, and she didn''t remember much about Kun. Later, she was deliberately abandoned by Feng Qiu, and she completely cut off her contact with all the things related to Kun, so she couldn''t remember any more.


    Tang Qing probably remembered that Kun was a gentle but tough man.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand that when Kun was able to separate from her family under great pressure and stay with Tang Tiande, she could think of her strong character.


    After learning about Fengqiu and Tang Tiande, Kun still chose to stay in the Tang family. That''s the only reason - she wants to protect her children. How can a woman who is strong as a mother give birth prematurely for no reason?


    "Did your mother make it?" Tang Qing''s voice was soft, seemingly gentle and calm, but in fact it was full of brutal coldness.


    "I, I don''t know." Tang Qianyu''s face turned white and shook her head in a panic. At this time, she suddenly found that she could make a sound.


    This cognition immediately surprised her, almost without hesitation, and she opened her mouth to call for help. However, when she saw Tang Qing''s silver needle in front of her eyes, she suddenly widened her eyes and did not dare to say a word.


    For the first time, Tang Qianyu clearly realized that Tang Qing was no longer a person who could only rely on her brain. The mysterious medical skills she had learned had enabled her to easily manipulate herself.


    She can even let herself die quietly!


    This cognition made Tang Qianyu understand her situation in an instant, and finally forced her to calm down. She soon found the right way to get along with Tang Qing, that is, she must keep a safe distance before talking to this woman!


    She is a silver vase, but Tang Qing has nothing to do with a smelly mouse. She really doesn''t have to hurt herself because she wants a big mouse.


    "Elder sister, I really don''t know this. Don''t be angry. I just said that, but I was just deliberately angry with you, really." Tang said with a look of fear, praying: "my mother doesn''t like your mother, that''s just human nature, but she really didn''t do anything."


    Tang shallow language see Tang Qing look light, also don''t know if she believed, only soft language say some soft words, at least to ensure that won''t let yourself hurt.


    She understood that she could calculate the treatment of Tang Qing, but don''t use provocation. This woman is a madman. Provocation will not benefit herself, it will only make the madman more crazy.


    "Sister, can you think clearly before you do something? It''s not good for you to hurt me. We will go back to our ancestral home in a few days. If I get hurt, my ancestors will not let you go. So, shall we live in peace?


    I know you don''t like me. In fact, I don''t like you either. Since we''ve all torn our faces, we''ll fight openly in the future. There''s no need to fight with each other like a man, isn''t it? "


    Tang Qing has known Tang Qianyu for a long time, so she doesn''t think that she is cheating herself. With a light smile, she takes back her hand holding the needle, looks down at Tang Qianyu, and says in a warm voice, "there''s something wrong with you."


    "What did I say wrong?" Tang Qianyu breathed a sigh of relief, moved back and asked slowly.


    "We are not fighting each other, but I tear you up unilaterally." Tang Qing looked down at Tang Qianyu. After that, he said with a smile: "OK, now you can tell me when we are going to start?"


    "Six days later!" Tang Qianyu''s face was ferocious for a moment. Even after such a long time, she was not used to Tang Qing''s ability to step on herself.


    "In this case, my sister will have a good rest, so that when she goes to the ancestral home, she will not show a pale and delicate look, which makes people worry... I remember that my sister doesn''t like to drink medicine most? So, it''s better to have a good body. "


    With that, Tang Qing turned and left.


    After Tang Qing left for a long time, a servant girl came in to ask, but Tang Qianyu gently laughed and slapped her face. Her long nails scratched five bloody scratches on her face.


    Looking at the servant girl kneeling on the ground crying, Tang Qianyu gently wiped her bloody fingers, frowned and said, "when it''s time to come, when it''s time to come, it''s time to come. If it''s time to come, it''s time to come. What you can''t see, go away."


    The servant girl was so scared that she ran out and happened to see the servant girl who had been with Tang Qianyu but was killed by the staff. She was so scared that she had a fever and died in a few days.


    On this side, Tang Qianyu had to put away the rumors that he wanted to pretend to be ill, or even really make himself ill. Then the next day, a rumor came out that "the eldest sister was a princess, and he wanted to step on the high side and humiliate his younger sister.".


    She knew that the words Tang Qing said when she left were threatening her.


    At first, Tang Qianyu didn''t understand, but now, Tang Qianyu connects all kinds of things in the past - the ghosts in the mansion and the madness of the women in Qingshui nunnery must have been caused by Tang Qing''s medicine!


    What''s more, maybe the time when I fell ill in Qingshui nunnery some time ago was also the ghost of that little bitch!


    "I won''t let you go. Hum, Tang Qing, don''t think you can have a good rest if you climb up to my uncle! That is a cold-blooded and heartless person most, is also the woman who likes conspiracy most.


    I want to see if he will like you so much when he knows your dirty means! Besides, three years! Who knows what will happen in three years?


    Perhaps, you will be uneasy and lonely, and then find a better man, and don''t like that mysterious deep suwang, but like other romantic and handsome people? "


    Tang Qianyu didn''t know what she thought. She giggled, but the look of her eyes became very cold.


    "Miss, the miss of the Feng family is here."


    A low voice rang out at the door, Tang Qianyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, his face showed strong malice, and the corner of his mouth raised a very strange angle.


    "Tell her to come in!" Tang said excitedly, then quickly straightened the corner of his clothes and sat on the throne.


    Shaoqing, the door was pushed open, and a pale woman came in. She saw Tang Qianyu sitting on the throne, smiling. A look of sadness and fear flashed on her face. She bit her lip, quickly lowered her head, and lowered her eyes to cover the fog under her eyes.

 Chapter 224

    If Tang Qing is still here, she will be surprised to find that the Miss Feng who came to Tang Qianyu is not someone else. It is Feng min, the daughter of the Feng family who saved Tang Su and was implicated!


    In other words, the object of Tang Su''s liking came down to find Tang Qianyu!


    "Miss two." Feng min''s face was white and a little black under her eyes. Even if she was powdered, she could not hide the tired color on her face.


    "What''s the name of the second lady? I''ll call her my second sister. Anyway, we''ll all be one family in the future, won''t we?" With a gentle smile, Tang Qianyu waved to Feng Min: "come to me."


    Feng min trembles all over, but finally he walks towards Tang Qianyu.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Tang shallow language eyes show surprised color, first line do not understand the same.


    However, the surprise on her face soon changed from the original gentle smile to the present coldness and ruthlessness when Feng min refused to look up: "do you know that a waste is not necessary for me to live?"


    Feng min''s body suddenly trembled more severely. She suddenly raised her pale face, and then fell on her knees with a puff.


    "Second sister! I''m useful! I can use it! Tang Su, Tang Su, he likes me! So, I''m useful! "


    Feng min''s voice changed from trembling to hysteria, then to sobbing. However, she soon recovered all her emotions. Although her face was still very pale, she didn''t mean to lose control any more.


    "Second sister, my aunt is very ill, but my mother won''t find someone to see her. Can you help me? I know that only the second sister can help me


    Feng Min said softly, with a faint heart in her voice, and a little invisible prayer and hope.


    Tang Qianyu chuckled and said, "I said you''re not good, but you won''t listen. You see, now you know it''s wrong? "


    "Yes, I know it''s wrong. My aunt is innocent, so second sister, please help her, OK?" Feng min looks at Tang Qianyu in a dazed way. Seeing that her face is still cold, she begins to kowtow.


    Bang!


    That knock down, unexpectedly is a bang.


    "All right! Don''t knock it Tang Qianyu frowned and stopped her: "you''ve broken your head. How can you see Xiao Su in a few days? Xiao Su loves you the most. Don''t you want to hint at him like this? "


    Hearing Tang Su''s name, Feng min''s body suddenly trembles, and then the whole person is frozen, and her eyes slip a trace of despair and guilt. But after she pauses, she regains her expressionless color.


    "It doesn''t matter. He knows my mother is not good to me, so he understands." Feng Min said in a trembling voice: "besides, I broke my brother''s painting and calligraphy a few days ago. My mother blamed me. It''s... It''s right."


    Tang Qianyu looked at Feng min deeply. His eyes became brighter and brighter, and then he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "tut Tut, I can''t imagine that Feng min, you look like a quail, and you are also a cruel character!


    Xiao Su has always had nothing to do with the people in his master''s house. Your eldest brother is my elder sister''s husband, and he is the examiner of Xiao Su at the next exam. You can tell Tang Su this time. He is very young and can''t do nothing at all.


    I heard that for you, Xiao Su had more than once clashed with the people of the Feng family, right? Did you tell your elder brother that they were the hands of Tang Su secretly? "


    Feng min suddenly raised her head, and her eyes flashed the color of struggle and pain, but she finally bit her lip, white face, and nodded slowly: "I, I will tell them, I will tell them!"


    She murmured to herself, as if she were mad, and as if she were a dying fry thrown ashore.


    Tang Qianyu was amused. He covered his lips and began to smile: "you really have a sense of family honor. Your mother will be very pleased. Go ahead, I''ll send you back. He will tell your mother. Don''t worry, your aunt will be OK."


    "Is... Thanks, thanks two elder sisters..." Feng min murmurs generally to say, then face like dead ash of left.


    Clearly saved aunt, but her heart, but did not feel a bit relaxed.


    She understood that all these things were bought by her hurting Tang Su. She was sorry for Tang Su all her life!


    But what can she do? Let her watch her aunt die? It was the birth of her and the adoption of her aunt. She even damaged her body in order to give birth to her. Even her younger brother, who was pregnant later, did not have any. Now she is ill, because she was hurt at the beginning


    What should I do?


    What can she do?


    Back to Feng''s house, back to his own room, sure enough, not long after, there has been no "free" doctor at home, soon came here, and gave aunt a prescription, less than half an hour, there was steaming medicine sent over.


    Feng min sat by the bed, fed her aunt, drank all the medicine, and fed her aunt the extra bird''s nest.


    "Give me some water. I''m tired of it." My aunt frowned and said.


    "Good." Feng min nodded, holding the empty bowl that used to hold the bird''s nest, but it didn''t move for a long time.


    The tears in her eyes trickled down on the back of her hand, on her wrist, and on the empty bowl in her hand.


    She never did not realize for a moment how much she had gone too far with Tang Su - telling the secret that Tang Su had protected herself, telling the common sons and the legitimate sons that it was Tang Su who calculated for them these days, so she changed such a bowl of bird''s nest!


    It''s only worth a bowl of bird''s nest!


    She suddenly wanted to wail. She felt that her heart was like a piece that had been taken away. The pain made it difficult for her to breathe.


    "Bang!"


    Hands suddenly empty, and then, she saw that she was tightly holding the bowl into pieces!


    That''s, that''s in exchange for Tang Su!


    How, how can you break it? How can it be broken?


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face, Feng min covered his face, clearly this slap made her head covered, but she seemed to feel no pain, just staring at the debris on the ground, tears like burst of water.


    "Bad luck! If you don''t want to wait on me, go away! Cry in front of me! You''re just afraid to curse me, aren''t you? Wuwu, how did I give birth to such a useless loser as you? "


    "Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again. Seeing you reminds me of my poor son. I raised you so hard that you could kill your brother? Let you curse me? Wuwuwu... "


    The cry of her aunt made Feng min sit down on the ground, bury her face in her palm and cry. Even her aunt was frightened by he

 Chapter 225

    When Feng min had enough to cry, it was very late. She went back to her room and didn''t comfort her aunt for the first time.


    She felt so tired that she could hardly breathe.


    To betray one''s good intentions is more sad than to murder one.


    Feng min didn''t know what to do. She didn''t think about it for a whole night. The next day, her mother, Lord Yao, called her to the hall. When she saw her brothers sitting in the hall, she turned pale and fell on her knees.


    "Your sister has something to say to you." Yao county head high on the ground to smile, dignified and gentle face, hiding is endless ridicule and cold chip: "you are not small, in the future, don''t make this kind of being calculated, don''t know who calculated the stupid thing."


    The faces of several men, big and small, showed the color of depression, but when they heard Feng min''s words, they blushed with shame and anger - Tang Su, who they all thought was a waste, but now stepped on their head!


    This villain is really hiding deep!


    Unfortunately, it is a waste planted on women!


    In the eyes of all the people, they were angry. One by one, they suppressed their anger and said goodbye to the leader of Yao county. They got together to figure out how to deal with Tang Su.


    And Feng min, at the moment, she has lost the ability to think, sitting on the ground, even Yao county master walked to her side did not notice.


    "It''s really pitiful to see that," Yao county master said with a smile of endless coldness. "It''s not bad, and it''s even good for you."


    Feng min raised his head stiffly, looking confused and empty.


    "It''s just a few words. Tang Su won''t know. Besides, these are small things. Your brothers won''t really do anything to her. They just teach him some lessons to let him know that in the future, don''t be so young and frivolous.


    It''s a good thing, okay? It''s better to understand now than to understand later in officialdom. You see, now it''s just a dispute between teenagers. At most, you''ll get hurt. If you wait for the officialdom, it''s a fatal thing.


    If you really feel sad in your heart, comfort him well, marry Tang Su''s family in the future, and treat him well. Others are very good to him, you are good to him a hundred points, two hundred points, is not worth this small injury?


    You think clearly, as long as you are willing to be good to him, you will be worthy of him. In this world, who can be so good to him? What''s more, men are the most merciless. Tang Su is a cruel and cold-blooded man.


    Such a person, where is you a small common woman can grasp it? He is now a good scholar and has a good reputation. He knows how to advance and retreat better. He will surely be able to occupy a high position in the future, but you are just a little common girl.


    Now he naturally likes you, but in the future? There will be more noble and beautiful women around him, and they may even be valued by the princess... At that time, can you be better than those rich and prosperous?


    Don''t be silly, min''er. You have to understand that there is only one way to catch this kind of man, that is to help him when he is in the most unfortunate and embarrassed situation


    But now Tang Su is not what he used to be. How can he be so easy to get into trouble? At this time, what you need is your brothers, who will help you, and what you need to do is to be good to him without reservation, so that he can completely like you, understand? "


    Feng min''s hand slowly clenched the clothes on her knee. She was blindfolded. She nodded and began to walk back.


    In her mind, for a while, she said, "be good to Tang Su 200 points", for a while, "only in this way can he not leave you", for a while, she said, "only himself can give up his life for him"


    When she got to the room, another day passed without eating or drinking, her eyes widened in a trance, and a slightly distorted smile appeared on her face - Tang Su was so kind to her and willing to do so many things for her, she would understand her! And she, in the future, will be good to him 200 points, no, 10000 points! She will be very good to him, to make up for any harm she does to him!


    Feng min didn''t know. After she left, a woman came out of the ear room next to the hall. The woman''s abdomen was slightly raised, her face was a little pale, and her eyes were a bit cold and ferocious.


    "Mother! You promised me to marry Tang Su! How could it be that bitch? Mother, you promised me, you can''t break your promise


    The woman''s voice was very sharp at first, but then it became pitiful again. She put her hand over her stomach and said in a small voice: "mother, look at your good grandson, don''t you love us?"


    "What a sin Yao county master''s face was ugly for a moment, but when she saw her frightened daughter, she immediately softened her face, gently hugged the woman, and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, my mother will help you with everything you want to do."


    She touched the woman''s hair, the voice is very gentle, but as long as she saw her daughter''s stomach, she could not help a burst of fire.


    "If we don''t see that Tang Fei Yang is not married now, but also to keep the position, the awesome mother will never promise Feng Qiu!" Yao county master was only shivering with anger, but seeing her daughter''s prayer, she calmed down her anger slowly.


    "Well, well, don''t be afraid. My mother is just angry that you have been cheated by him and made such a body again..." Yao county master touched her daughter''s head and said gently, "don''t be angry. Let''s talk about it when you have a good body. Last time you suffered a crime in the son-in-law''s house, even lost your child.


    Otherwise, your body will not be able to support you after your mother has been raising you for such a long time. Now I''m pregnant. I don''t want to talk about you. As long as you keep fit, you can do whatever you want, OK? "


    If there are people in the house of the emperor''s son-in-law here, they will be shocked to find that the daughter of QIANJIAO Baichong in the arms of the master of Yao county is actually the Liu er who is pregnant in the house of the emperor''s son-in-law and still wants to rely on Tang Su! Tang Qing''s old maid!


    It turns out that liu''er disappeared that day. In fact, it was Feng Qiu and the Feng family who made the ghost together. The two families took advantage of the trouble to get liu''er out, but they didn''t want to. In the middle of the way, liu''er was frightened and got rid of the child she was pregnant with. Now, it''s Tang Feiyang''s child who is pregnant again late

 Chapter 226

    The Feng family is also a lot of bad things to say. When Feng jianchong''s concubine killed his wife, she got her own daughter out. Instead, she sent the fake concubine to the Yao county leader and grew up as her own daughter.


    Probably because of the nature of mother and daughter, Yao county leader didn''t like this fake daughter very much. When he found out the truth later, he almost got rid of Feng Jian''s skull.


    Later, the owner of Yao county killed the fake and was about to get his own daughter back, but he didn''t want to have an accident.


    After liu''er was rescued, Yao county master doted on her very much, and liu''er was always a good girl, so he liked her very much. Because Feng Jian was guilty, he didn''t dare to offend Yao county master too much, so he had to follow her.


    In addition, after the last incident, Feng Jian was basically ignored by the Feng family. His son, Feng Yunze, was very skillful and soon took over the power of managing affairs in the government. Feng Yunze was also a dutiful man, so Feng Jian couldn''t say a word.


    Although Feng Yunze doesn''t like liu''er, a sister who has no idea of chastity, he is distressed that his mother was cheated by his father, so many things follow Yao''s direction.


    Yao county master is willing to do anything for his daughter, especially after knowing that his daughter is pregnant with the child of Tang Feiyang, the eldest son of Fengqiu, the obedience becomes urgent.


    "Do you really stop thinking? What you like is Tang Feiyang. Even though he is carrying the name of a concubine, he actually comes out of Fengqiu''s stomach. Even if you follow him, can he treat you badly in the future? "


    As soon as Yao county leader said this, Liu er''s face became entangled. However, she thought of what Tang Feiyang had said to her and immediately shook her head.


    "Niang, i... i... I can''t help it. No matter how noble my status is, I can''t see the light. But my child needs the identity of a legitimate son, not a concubine''s concubine! Mother, do you have the heart to look at my child and be rejected because of your identity in the future? "


    Liu ER was crying with tears, but her eyes were very twinkling. It''s a pity that Yao''s daughter was eager to comfort her, but she didn''t notice her bewilderment.


    "Well, well, I won''t ask. You can do whatever you want, can''t you? Don''t cry. It hurts your heart to cry! " Yao county master hugged Liu ER and cried for a while. He thought that if Feng Jian hadn''t changed her child, her daughter wouldn''t have fallen to this stage.


    Girl''s family, early was cheated by the body, cheated the heart, where is others can say to understand?


    "Niang, Niang, you are so kind to me. I will be filial to you in the future." Liu''er''s cry was small. She hugged Yao county master for a while. She was so attached that Yao county master''s heart became a pool of warm water.


    However, under Liu er''s docile appearance, she is actually bitter. Why doesn''t she want to marry Tang Feiyang directly? But Tang Feiyang is the child of Princess Chang. If it''s leaked out, it''s the crime of deceiving you. She loves him so much, how can she put him in danger?


    Tang Feiyang is right. She is not a humble servant girl. She is the daughter of the Feng family and the only daughter of the county leader. If she married Tang Feiyang, wouldn''t she attract others'' attention?


    You must wonder why the eldest princess is not her mother. She is very good to Tang Feiyang, but so bad to Tang Su! Then I will doubt that if Tang Qing knows it, and then let King Su check it, I will know the truth of that year!


    Liu Er thought of Tang Feiyang talking about the desolation of that thing, and it was very painful.


    Her poor young master, who is clearly the eldest son of the princess, has to become a humble aunt''s child because of Tang Qing.


    But this matter can''t be said. When the eldest princess was pregnant with Tang Feiyang, Tang Tiande went to marry Tang Qing''s mother, and the eldest princess''s pregnancy was known by the emperor, and he personally ordered the eldest princess to kill her child.


    At that time, the eldest princess had no choice but to pretend to kill the child, and then said that she was going out to relax. In fact, she gave birth to the child and gave it to Tang Tiande, who made Tang Tiande a illegitimate son


    Hum!


    What Tang Su has got now is that he robbed Feiyang. She must get it back for Feiyang, so that Tang Su, the little bastard, can''t survive or die!


    Unfortunately, Liu Er didn''t dare to tell Yao county master these words, so he completely lost the chance to see through Tang Feiyang''s trap.


    What happened in those years was really deceiving the king, but no matter how fierce Liu ER was, she was only the daughter of a county leader, and she was not a serious princess. How could she get married and make such a big fuss?


    There is no doubt that she is a little servant girl into everyone''s miss, for a time lost the accurate positioning.


    Tang Fei and Yang have a good eye on this, so they make use of love to make the woman who thinks she is high become a pawn in his palm.


    But now, no matter Yao county head or liu''er, they don''t know these things. When they know the secret, it''s doomed to be too late.


    At the moment, liu''er is very happy to see that Yao county leader has been coaxed by herself again. But when she thinks about Feng min, she feels heartbroken again.


    "But mother, what are you going to do? Why ask Feng min to marry Tang Su! She''s a useless common girl, and she''s so stupid... "


    "Good daughter, don''t worry. Can''t you see it? My mother lied to her. Don''t you want to hold Tang Su firmly in the palm of your hand if he can''t get off next year or leave the imperial examination?


    This Feng min is the tender miasma that his mother gave him. Don''t worry, Tang Su can''t escape it. Feng min, a fool, just wants to keep her mother, and will be obedient. "


    "But didn''t you say that you wanted her to marry Tang Su?"


    "It''s just a fool who doesn''t know the situation. I can''t say whether he will marry or not. When Tang Su has enlarged her stomach, she can prove that Tang Su''s moral integrity is at fault. After he rapes people''s daughters and destroys Tang Su''s reputation, he can carry a sedan chair in.


    And my dear daughter, before that, my mother will replace Feng min with your eight characters. At that time, the two families will get married, and then come out again. Feng min''s front foot will climb the bed, and his back foot will slander Tang Su''s adultery. You don''t need to do it, Tang Su will kill her.


    But at that time, Tang Su is frustrated and a young man, so he will inevitably have the idea of revenge. And the marriage letter between you two has been issued. At that time, he will not want to recognize it, he will have to recognize it! "


    When Liu Er heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened

 Chapter 227

    Six days went by in a flash, not to mention that after Tang Qing had cleaned up Tang Qianyu, he came back to the room and saw his royal highness Su Wang, who came to deliver a token of love. How they finished their love talk and exchanged the information with each other coldly. On this day, Tang Qing knew the truth of the marriage between Kun and Tang Tiande, Finally came to the ancestral home, which had been separated for decades.


    And this trip to the ancestral home, whether it''s Tang Qing or other people in the son-in-law''s house, all kinds of images of living beings will start again in front of Tang Qing, so that she can thoroughly see all the truth of that year!


    There are still seven days to go before the 60th birthday of the old emperor of the Tang family. In these seven days, Lu Lu, the ancestor of the Tang family, has successively welcomed the main and collateral members of the Tang family. Naturally, Tang Qing, just like Tang''s simple calculation at the beginning, has become a piece of fat in the eyes of all the sisters.


    As long as they are married, they will take away some non-material things, such as prescriptions, dietary prescriptions, or methods of flavoring. These things come down in one continuous line. They are passed down from the daughter to the man, reflecting the details of the daughter''s family.


    Now, as the owner of the restaurant, Tang Qing has undoubtedly become a master who can move and pant. No one does not want to get these things from her.


    Tang Qianyu is very happy about this. Seeing that he comes to the main house on the first day, many people ask Tang Qing openly and secretly. For the first time, Tang Qianyu doesn''t feel jealous, but has an uncontrollable sense of happiness.


    This is just the beginning. In the back, there will be more people who want to get the prescription from her. Therefore, Tang Qing doesn''t see the initial trouble in her eyes at all. Seeing Tang Qianyu standing on the side with a smile, she just looks coldly and doesn''t get angry.


    There is really nothing to be angry about. Seeing the woman who was a queen in her last life, but now her eyes are pale and blue, obviously she has been poisoned. Tang Qing feels that she has nothing to be angry about.


    She has already heard that after she pricked Tang Qianyu a few needles that day, Tang Qianyu suddenly began to be careful about her clothing, food, housing and transportation, and even gave it to her confidants.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Now Tang Qingguang can see that Tang Qianyu has been poisoned. His confidant has betrayed her.


    What''s more, Doctor Li around Fengqiu is not weak in medicine, but he doesn''t see Tang Qianyu''s illness... Ha ha, there''s no trick in it


    Tut!


    "Why is my sister looking at me all the time today? Do you think my hairpin is beautiful? " Tang Qianyu asked curiously, with a sweet question in his eyes.


    At this time, everyone was just having dinner together, and all the women''s families of the Tang family were sitting together chatting. They were very curious about Tang Qing, who had been talked about recently. Seeing Tang Qianyu mention the beginning of the conversation, they all came to see him.


    "No, I just look at yu''er''s good look. All the fatigue in the past has gone away. I think I really listened to what I said during this period of time. I''m very serious about it."


    Tang Qing smile, slightly soft voice, let her words sound very pleasant.


    "I thought my sister envied my headdress." A trace of discontent flashed in Tang Qianyu''s eyes. She recognized that Tang Qing was laughing at her for being so careful when she ate.


    For a moment, the room seemed to be a little quiet. The people who used to talk very happily were talking a little less and absent-minded at the same time.


    Obviously, everyone was very interested in the conversation between the two sisters.


    One is Princess Su, the other is likely to enter the prince''s mansion, and their mother is absolutely hostile. Just listening to the two people''s conversation, you may be able to hear something important.


    While listening to the two chatting, by the way, they couldn''t help looking at Tang Qing''s dress.


    Different from Tang Qianyu''s delicate and elegant style, Tang Qing''s clothes always have a light and elegant flavor. It is clear that her appearance makes her look like she should be in a lovely style. However, with the momentum of her body, it immediately changes the flavor.


    How to say, it''s very special. If you see Tang Qing for the first time, you probably only have one feeling - lovely and pleasing.


    Regardless of this evaluation, it seems a little strange after the means of shangtangqing.


    A lovely girl with a quiet look and a soft smile, but with her own means, in a short year, she has become a princess and Princess Su from an orphan who is controlled by others!


    Anyone with a long brain will not think that Tang Qing is relying on luck.


    Those who had met Tang Qing at the hairpin ceremony were shocked. The reason is that compared with that time, Tang Qing has changed greatly in spirit and body.


    This... At least a little bit thinner!


    People can''t help but think that at that time, King Su was very protective to Tang Qing and Tang Su. At that time, they all felt that they were blinded. They began to have a good feeling when they were so fat. At this time, they obviously fell in love with Tang Qing and covered the ground for nearly a year. His highness, this is really true love!


    When people thought of this, they heard Tang Qianyu suddenly say with a smile, "but it''s strange. It''s said that every year the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager will reward many treasures to King Su''s mansion. Why didn''t he send some to his sister?"


    Tang Qing was shocked by the sound of her uncle and sister. It suddenly occurred to her that after she got married, her relatives would see her and Tang Fei and Yang''s friends seemed to be her younger generation. She wanted to call her aunt.


    Tut, this taste


    Tang Qing couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth slightly. She almost coughed and said, "I don''t like those."


    What she meant was that she didn''t like these heavy jewels on her head. However, in the eyes of all the people, coupled with her infatuated smile, all of them suddenly felt blinded again.


    What do you think of and smile like this?


    Is it difficult that King Su actually handed in the account book of King Su''s residence in private? Otherwise, how could the master be so relaxed!


    Subconsciously, they swept Tang Qing''s clothes again, and finally saw something different - a jade pendant hanging on Tang Qing''s belt!


    The jade pendant is only the size of a child''s palm, but it''s excellent in quality and texture. It''s definitely the best kind of jade. The most important thing is that the veins on the jade pendant are quite familiar.


    That''s the sign of suwang mansion! Su Wang fengjiuli designed the official emblem himself!

 Chapter 228

    Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on his waist, and even several of them straightened their eyes, Tang Qing also looked down, and her eyes fell on the jade pendant. The radian of her mouth suddenly bent another degree.


    This was given to her by Feng Jiuli a few days ago, just after the imperial edict of giving marriage.


    Thinking of his royal highness King Su, who is usually relegated to immortality, cold and quiet, but always quietly red, Tang Qing can''t help but want to laugh. At the same time, he has a sweet feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    "Elder sister, this jade pendant..." Tang Qianyu quickly frowned: "elder sister, this jade pendant looks like a man''s style, but my elder sister hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. I''m afraid it''s not good. What should I do in case someone who doesn''t have eyes thinks it''s a private gift?"


    "Well," Tang Qing said with a light smile, "this is the certificate used by King Su''s house. It''s not something given or accepted by others. If there''s something that doesn''t have eyes or is blind


    Oh, God, these people can''t see anything. Why should my sister be angry with these incomplete people? It''s not good to be angry, otherwise it''s time to drink medicine again. "


    The smile on Tang Qianyu''s face suddenly froze. He paused slightly and covered his mouth with a smile: "my sister is so powerful that I can let my uncle give you all these things."


    It''s true that a purse or a few love poems can be called private giving and receiving. However, what Feng Jiuli sent was the official certificate of King Su''s residence, which is equivalent to his sincerity. He even handed the bride price to Tang Qing in person.


    Don''t say whether the logic is smooth or not. Even if you have to say something about giving and receiving in private, people take the whole suwang mansion as a gift and hang it up openly. I''m very sorry that it has collided with your view of right and wrong. If you have any opinions, please ask your highness suwang!


    This time, Tang Qing just gave her a light look, and then gently laughed: "ha ha."


    Tang Qianyu maintained a good smile and began to crack slowly. She hated Tang Qing and her ha ha most. Every time Tang Qing ha ha, she could get the grievance that others didn''t understand from this ha ha!


    If you want this kind of thing, just ask the prince for it!


    Tang Qianyu thinks that Tang Qing''s malice hidden behind that ha ha is just like this. This is really any other way of refutation, which is even more irrefutable.


    Of course, Tang Qianyu wants to give Tang Qing a beautiful counterattack, but she knows it''s impossible.


    Now that the crown prince''s cousin is married, the Crown Princess firmly occupies the position. Even now her mother has reached an agreement with the royal family to let the Crown Princess "die of illness" give way to her, it will take time.


    During this period of time, Tang Qianyu must keep a low profile. Even if there are rumors that she may enter the East Palace, she must not make the one who follows the rumors. Otherwise, when the Crown Princess "dies of illness", she will become the most suspected person?


    Tang Qianyu can''t help but stare at Tang Qing quietly. She always thinks that Tang Qing has seen through something, so she will show it like this.


    She was so surprised that she didn''t want to talk for a moment. She just followed Tang Qing and laughed twice, but the laughter was dry.


    But other people think much more. Now it''s just an engagement. Feng Jiuli shares the management right, no, it should be said that it''s the control right, of the whole suwang mansion with Tang Qing. What about after marriage?


    Is it as long as Tang Qing wants, Feng Jiuli will help her get it? If Tang Qing doesn''t like it, will Feng Jiuli help her destroy it? If Tang Qing can''t give up, will Feng Jiuli help her grab it?


    At this moment, not only Tang Qianyu thought so, but everyone in the room thought so.


    For a moment, all the people''s emotions, which were still swelling in their hearts, were suppressed by the cold sweat after seeing the jade pendant.


    Those who originally intended to use their elder status to force Tang Qing to hand over things and prepare to use moral kidnapping to make Tang Qing obedient have to think about whether they have the need to offend Tang Qing.


    After all, robbing the prescription can really add to the beauty of the family, but it offends the suwang mansion behind Tangqing. Who knows if the beauty embroidered with flowers will be destroyed the next moment?


    Tang Qianyu soon found that people''s faces were ugly.


    Originally, I wanted to mock Tang Qing, but now, because of Feng Jiuli''s jade pendant, it has become an assistant to help Tang Qing frighten others.


    When she thought of this, she was so angry that she felt dizzy. But she soon thought of Feng min again. Then she thought of Tang Qing, who didn''t care about anything, but was very nervous about her younger brother Tang Su. Her anger immediately dissipated completely, and even gave Tang Qing a gentle smile.


    As soon as Tang Qing saw Tang Qianyu''s usual calculating smile, she was alert. But before she had time to make a trial, she heard the old prince in the throne calling her with a smile.


    "Come and let Grandma have a look. Grandma hasn''t seen you for many years. Grandma remembers that the last time I saw you, you were still held in your arms by your mother. A small ball is as beautiful and lovely as a white jade ball. Now, you have grown into a big girl. "


    Lao Taijun''s words made the original strange atmosphere in the hall return to the lively and peaceful atmosphere. Many people laughed with fun and then gave a few compliments.


    Tang Qing stood up, went to the old prince''s side, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed.


    "Get up, get up, don''t hurt your knee, that grandma will be distressed." Old Tai Jun and so on Tang Qing kowtow, then immediately called his side of the Mammy to help her up in person, visible its attention.


    In the hearts of all the people, Yilin understood that laotaijun''s action today, on the one hand, was to point out that all the people in the mansion should pay attention to the eldest lady of the second mansion, on the other hand, it was to warn Fengqiu.


    Tang Qing''s heart is also clear. She looks grateful, but in fact, she doesn''t feel much about these relatives.


    The Tang family doesn''t like her mother''s family background, which is why she and Tang Su seldom go back to their ancestral home.


    The other is the last life.


    In her last life and after the hairpin ceremony, Fengqiu did not take her back to her ancestral home, but the only thing she felt at that time was insult. The younger generation could not understand Fengqiu''s meaning of killing. Could the elder generation of these people not understand it?


    That''s impossible, so the only explanation is that in the eyes of these people, her Tang Qing and her younger brother Tang Su, even their blood relatives, are not as valuable as the eldest princess. Therefore, they gave them to the eldest princess and her daughter to play for the sake of family and everything.

 Chapter 229

    Tang Qing is not Tang Su. After all the vicissitudes, her actual age is a little older than that of the grandmother in front of her. Therefore, it is very clear where the family affection she has got comes from.


    Tang family has just retired from the cabinet. This is the sincerity of Tang family to the emperor. Tang Tiande first married a woman in the lake, and then married a princess. This is the sincerity of Tang family to the royal family. Similarly, when King Su took a fancy to Tang Qing, they treated him well. This is still the sincerity of Tang family.


    Today, the Tang family is very friendly to Tang Qing and Tang Su, because they think that Tang Qing is the fiancee of King Su, and King Su is the emperor''s confidant and the younger generation of the Empress Dowager.


    If one day, the emperor does not like Su Wang and starts to fear Su Wang, then, as long as the emperor needs, they will not hesitate to abandon Tang Qing, and even plan to use Tang Qing''s sister and brother to attack and annihilate Su Wang.


    Of course, one day, when King Su had the power of the emperor, they would do the opposite. They might even clean up Fengqiu''s mother and daughter, just to surrender to King su.


    This is the attitude of the aristocratic families. Everything is for the sake of the family''s interests. They may consider human relations and kinship. However, Tang Qing and Tang Su, who have never been together with them in the past, what kind of kinship makes them soft hearted?


    It''s because she can see clearly that Tang Qing knows where she should be and how to make it. It''s good for her and the Tang family.


    "Xiao Su and I miss you and grandfather very much, too." Tang Qing said in a warm voice that she stood exactly where she should stand: "this time I came back, my granddaughter specially asked the master to sort out some mild recuperation prescriptions, and brought them back to ask my grandmother and aunts to take care of me."


    Tang Qing said, slightly turned his head and nodded to the spirit. The spirit lowered his head and quickly stepped forward, holding a delicate box made of sandalwood.


    Tang Qing reached for the box and held it respectfully to Lao Taijun.


    "Miss Qing is so willing to think of me. Oh, I''m an old lady, but it''s your blessing! Mr. Bei is famous for his aloofness and arrogance. He never likes to make friends with rich people. It''s more difficult to get his prescription than to ascend to heaven! "


    There was a little surprise in his eyes. He took over the box and opened it. He was surprised by the big pen inside.


    Look at the thickness of that pile of paper, there must be at least ten prescriptions!


    Even if it''s a big family, it''s only four or five powerful prescriptions that have been passed on for a hundred years. But there are so many noodles here!


    Rao was a well-informed old lady, and he couldn''t help being stunned. Then he lowered his head and took out a piece to check it. At that time, he was even more surprised.


    No one else, just because this prescription she brought out only exists in the biography, and the legend has been lost!


    This kind of thing, even the royal family will cherish, not to mention other families.


    Lao Taijun subconsciously looked at several more, except those she didn''t know, there were two or three of them were recorded in some secret books.


    These prescriptions are enough for the daughters of the Tang family to be asked to marry by the great families, even the princes!


    For a moment, the old lady felt that the box in her hand was heavy. She looked at Tang Qing and saw the girl standing beside her. She looked at herself with a kind of care in her eyes. She didn''t know whether the gift was suitable or not, and she was eager to be cared by her elders.


    "You this prescription..." can be reported to the royal family? Even the Tang family did not dare to eat these things without permission!


    "Granny, don''t worry. Because these prescriptions are ancient, some of them have been lost for a long time. The emperor is kind and worried about problems. Therefore, every prescription comes out after my master, and then after at least three times of dialectical review by the medical officials of Taiyuan hospital.


    Although these recipes are the best of the restaurants, because granddaughter and Xiao Su are in the imperial capital all the year round, they can''t easily leave Beijing to visit you and your grandfather, as well as all the elders. After thinking about it, they ask the Empress Dowager to agree and take out these recipes. "


    "It is. Qing wench, you are a very careful child, and you are also very safe. Originally, some people said that they were afraid that you would not be able to manage the affairs of suwang mansion well in the future, so they needed to find some powerful mothers to educate you. Now it seems that you don''t have to! "


    Lao Taijun said with a smile and waved to Tang Qing. When they looked at each other, they both saw the sincere satisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    The reason why laotaijun is satisfied is that she has seen through the calmness of Tang Qing''s admiration, and from Tang Qing''s words, she can understand Tang Qing''s position of himself - Tang Qing will help the Tang family, and the enmity with the two governments will not involve the Tang family, and the emperor and the Empress Dowager will not leave anything behind.


    Tang Qing is also very satisfied. The promise given by Lao Taijun really helps her avoid a lot of troubles.


    As for the so-called "someone said", Tang Qing doesn''t have to think about it. She knows who these people are and who they are talking about.


    Because of the things that Feng Jiuli found, there are two people who are full of troubles. Now they are more cautious about the people around them than ever, and the last time kapok escaped and disappeared has not been found out. It''s better than anything to avoid the situation of being blocked now.


    Both sides got what they wanted, so they had a good conversation all the time. Tang Qing only occasionally said a few words to suit the situation, but the others didn''t take part in it. After the party, Tang Qianyu hurried back to talk to the eldest princess who was cultivated because of her illness.


    As soon as Tang Qing went out, he got a very interesting news.


    "Master, three days ago, a girl died in laotaijun''s yard. It has been found out that the girl is the kapok that has disappeared for several days." Jian Ru said softly.


    "Old prince?" Tang Qing picked to pick eyebrow, light smile a, some noncommittal meaning to this point.


    "The kapok was poisoned." Su Yun says, at the same time, took out a paper package from the bosom, originally icy handsome face take a few not clear way of Sen Leng: "moreover, I and Su Yu found this in the sleeve pocket of her corpse."


    "What is this?" Tang Qing looked at the paper bag with some surprise. As soon as her voice fell, she saw two people coming out of her room. One was her master, Bei Yuhan, and the other was su Wang fengjiuli. But at the moment, the two people''s faces were really not good.


    "This is Hibiscus powder." Beiyu''s face was cold, and she seemed to be suppressing her fury: "Furong powder is the kind of poison that makes you fat and destroys your body!"

 Chapter 230

    "Furong powder is the poison that makes you fat and destroys your body!"


    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Tang Qing was stunned. She looked at the paper package with a little puzzled.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps outside the courtyard, and then the next moment, the originally closed door was suddenly pushed open, and a person staggered to rush in!


    Tang Qing suddenly looked back and saw that beiyuhan and fengjiuli, who were still standing in front of the house, had disappeared. It was obvious that they had gone to one side before the door was violently pushed open.


    Tang Qing''s look was a bit cold and fierce. She looked at the man who broke in coldly, and then looked at Suyu at the door with her eyes.


    Suyu is stunned. He widens his eyes and looks at mother Gu who rushes into the yard and gasps on the ground. Then he suddenly turns back and slams the door shut, completely isolating the outside people from peeping at Tangqing''s yard.


    Su Yu''s face was heavy and full of guilt.


    He was shocked for a moment, so he lost a little calm. The guards outside the door probably saw that mother Gu was the person beside Tang Qing, so they didn''t take precautions. That''s why mother Gu rushed in and knocked the door open.


    If Feng Jiuli and Bei Yuhan didn''t escape quickly, if they were seen in Tang Qing''s yard and two men appeared in the middle of the night, even if they were her master and her fiance, Tang Qing''s reputation would be irrevocably damaged!


    Tang Qing took a look at Su Yun. Su Yun put away the paper package without moving his face. His action was fast and natural, and did not make anyone feel that something was wrong.


    At the moment, mother Gu, who was sitting on the ground, finally recovered. She raised her head anxiously with an unbelievable look: "Miss, I, I heard, I heard about kapok, she..."


    Mother Gu''s voice began to tremble when she said that. She tried several times, but did not stand up. She could only look at Tang Qing prayingly, hoping to hear that everything was not true from Tang Qing''s mouth.


    "They said they saw the body of kapok... Miss, it''s not true, is it?" Mother Gu was almost crying.


    Kapok is mother Gu''s only relative. Even though she was taken away by Fengqiu for training, mother Gu never doubted her. Later, she got stolen goods. Suyun Suyu personally took someone to catch kapok. Mother Gu once prayed to see kapok. Tang Qing agreed, but she ran away without waiting for mother Gu to see her.


    Not long after that, Tang Qing caught a few nails in the restaurant, one of which was the man who helped kapok escape, the third prince.


    Later, Tang Qing gave the person to the Empress Dowager. Not long after that, he heard that the emperor reprimanded the third prince, and then the third prince was imprisoned.


    Up to now, Suyun Suyu is just the news. So, where did mother Gu know?


    "She''s been to the mass grave."


    Feng Jiuli''s low voice came into his ears. It was internal power, so only Tang Qing heard his warning.


    Tang Qing looked down at mammy Gu''s legs and feet, and a dark color slowly floated in her eyes: "Mammy''s shoes haven''t been changed yet, so she rushed in in in such a hurry. Do you want to blame Tang Qing? Or do you just feel that you don''t need to worry about Tang Qing anymore? "


    Gu was stunned and subconsciously shrunk her feet. She turned her head and looked at her feet. Then she saw the soil and grass on her legs and feet.


    She did come after Suyun from the mass grave.


    She knows that Su Yun is Tang Qing''s confidant, and that her kapok has disappeared since she was arrested. However, she saw Su Yun dealing with the kapok''s body with her own eyes today!


    Is this what Miss said about missing? Why don''t you tell her that her kapok is dead?


    She was so confused that she came after her in such a hurry, but she didn''t know martial arts, so she came back late.


    As expected, Suyun is replying to Tang Qing''s order, but when she talks to Tang Qing, she subconsciously conceals what she originally wanted to ask directly!


    She doesn''t know why. It''s clear that she should trust Tang Qing very much. It must be the child she brought up. But when Tang Qing looked at her, she subconsciously chose to hide what she saw, what she guessed, and even when she looked at Tang Qing, she couldn''t help showing some evasive emotion.


    "Miss, I, I..." mammy Gu showed a helpless look on her face. She didn''t know how to explain. She could only cover her face and sobbed: "Miss, my miss, I really don''t know how to ask you or tell you!"


    "God knows how scared I am when I wake up and find myself in a mass grave. But what scares me more is not this. Instead, I saw the girl''s confidant and ran to the mass grave, carrying the kapok body!


    That''s kapok! My only family! I grew up looking at Miss, but I don''t know why. I find that everything has changed and miss has also changed. I don''t know what miss is thinking, and I don''t know when miss''s means have become so fierce and resolute.


    I don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the young lady is safe, it''s nothing to do with others. But, but it''s kapok. It''s my only relative.


    Didn''t miss say that? Let me and kapok have been waiting on the young lady, stay in the side of the young lady, in the future, can also serve the little master... Even if kapok did something wrong, can''t you give her a chance?


    She''s still young. She''s still a child. When I first came back, I told the young lady that I was afraid that her child''s home would be taken away by the eldest princess, and that it would be bad. It was the young lady who said it was OK.


    But why is it like this now! I''d rather that she never came back, or that you never believed her, miss, or that she went there at such a young age, or that she died in such a miserable place... "


    Mother Gu wept, tears slipped through her fingers and fell on the ground, wetting the corners of her clothes.


    Tang Qing looked down at her, looking at this last life in order to follow their own suffering, but never you said complaints, she suddenly did not know what is true.


    This person, she is condemning her own ruthlessness and resenting her change.


    "Mammy thinks I killed people?" Tang Qing asked softly, every word seemed to strike on mother Gu''s heart: "did mother Gu never think that the person who killed kapok was not Suyun who I sent out to find the body, but the one who bought kapok?"

 Chapter 231

    Tang Qing''s words stunned mammy Gu. She didn''t think it was possible!


    "I..." mammy Gu raised her head from the palm of her hand and looked at Tang Qing''s dark, bright, but clear eyes. For a moment, it was like she was choked by something and couldn''t say a word.


    "Get up, Mammy." Tang Qing stopped Suyun Jianru and others who wanted to speak, and his voice was light: "some things, as long as mammy is willing to think, it''s not difficult to understand."


    "I..." mother Gu''s face turned white and red. She looked at Tang Qing stupidly. For the first time, she didn''t know what to say to this master.


    Yes, as long as you think about it carefully, you will always understand the mistakes and omissions.


    For example, why was she knocked unconscious and sent to a mass grave.


    For example, why can she easily hear other people speak ill of Tang Qing, time and again


    Maybe, sometimes, if you listen to too many lies, people will always believe them unconsciously. So after seeing such a scene, the first thing that mother Gu thinks about is not whether someone is stirring up dissension, but whether Tang Qing cheated her and killed kapok.


    In fact, from small to large, Tang Qing never cheated her. Even Tang Qing, whose character has changed greatly, never cheated her, and she never broke her promise.


    Tang Qing had personally found her and told her about kapok''s betrayal. What did she do at that time? She immediately knelt down and begged Tang Qing to let kapok go anyway. Tang Qing agreed, but she said she needed kapok''s testimony.


    However, Mammy Gu was worried about kapok''s life, but it was obvious that she never saw mammy Gu''s future and life in her eyes. She ran away and died.


    There was a lot of noise outside the door. As soon as Tang Qing''s brow was wrinkled, he heard Feng Jiuli''s voice saying to her, "it''s Feng Qiu."


    The voice of Feng nine left behind, and the closed door was smashed. Then, the voice of the servant girl beside Feng Qiu said, "big lady opens the door. Your Highness has heard that something is wrong with you here."


    Tang Qing looked at the pale mammy Gu, walked over and helped her up in person: "it''s OK, Mammy, go and have a rest."


    What else did mammy Gu want to say? Mammy Gong, who came out of the inner room, came over and grabbed her arm and took her directly back to the side room.


    Tang Qing straightened her clothes and said, "open the door."


    Suyu turned back and opened the door. There were a group of women standing outside, the eldest princess Fengqiu and all the aunts. They all stood at the door, as if they had agreed.


    Tang Qing, with an open interest in his greeting, smiled and said, "you must have seen your royal highness by your elders." Also, your highness is very ill. It really needs some popularity. "


    Feng Qiu''s face was stiff for a moment, and the original faint smile on her face had completely turned to ice cold. Tang Qing''s Royal Highness, Princess of Japan, had completely opened up a competition with her. She naturally couldn''t catch up again.


    The others are all human spirits. Where can''t you see the silent confrontation between Fengqiu and Tangqing?


    The eldest lady said with a light smile: "look at you, you are really a smart girl. You didn''t go to the princess''s yard, but you seem to have seen it in the past. Isn''t it that we went to visit the princess together?"


    The third lady also said with a smile: "exactly, we are preparing to leave, but we don''t want a girl to rush in rashly. She said that it was like you had been bumped in the yard and said that you were dead. The eldest princess can''t rest assured. She just dragged her sick body to visit you. It''s also a kind mother''s heart."


    The rest of the people just smile and don''t talk much.


    The big lady looks cold, because she has already noticed what kind of drama Feng Qiu is doing. She has always been tired of Feng Qiu''s telling her what to do with her identity, but she is the wife of the family. She doesn''t need to say something in person, so naturally someone will help her.


    For example, the third lady who just satirized Feng Qiu''s "kind-hearted mother".


    This kind mother''s heart, on anyone is praise, only on Feng Qiu''s body, it is basically the same as pointing at her nose and scolding her.


    Feng Qiu''s face was a little colder in a moment. She sneered and said, "no matter how you say it, Tang Qing is also the daughter of my son-in-law''s house. Even if she is a princess, she can''t get rid of this love. What''s the matter? The third younger brother and sister even have to take care of the affairs in our house? "


    The third lady chuckled twice, looked at her up and down, turned her head and laughed: "I don''t dare to take care of the affairs in your house. Don''t take care of them, and then give them to me! I''m an old bone. I don''t want to stretch my hand so long. I''m afraid I''ll break it! "


    The smile on Feng Qiu''s face suddenly disappeared completely. The third lady, obviously, was satirizing her for holding out her hand in the ancestral home of Tang family and warning her to be careful of being chopped off!


    But she didn''t say anything in this room, but there, she heard a loud voice. Almost all of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    "In the middle of the night, it''s more serious to say that if you don''t reach out, it''s better to kill and sell the ignorant slave in the mansion."


    That person''s voice is faint, but no one dares to ignore his meaning, just because he is the most powerful and intelligent person in the whole Tang family.


    Tang lie, the Grand Master of the Tang family.


    "Father, why are you here? Is the movement here disturbing the front yard? It''s all the daughter-in-law''s oversight! " As soon as her face changed, the eldest lady quickly walked over and bowed to Tang lie.


    Her hand, Hua La followed a string, is Feng Qiu, also respectfully gave Tang lie salute, only that facial expression, really is not very good-looking.


    Tang Ligang''s meaning is very obvious. He doesn''t want to know what''s right or wrong. As long as the servants in the mansion don''t know who their master is, then let these people know who is in charge of the mansion.


    This is undoubtedly a kind of naked face beating!


    The little girl who went to inform her was indeed bribed by her to take the opportunity to bring people over to see Tang Qing''s joke. However, I didn''t expect that this joke would become her own now!


    Damn it!


    That mammy Gu is really a waste. Her only relatives are all dead, but she is still trapped by the dead girl Tang Qing in a few words. She doesn''t make a complete fuss!


    She has got the exact news that Feng Jiuli has indeed come here. If mother Gu doesn''t make any noise, how can she continue to take over the next play and let everyone rush in under the excuse of breaking Tang Qing''s scandal of licentiousness before marriage?

 Chapter 232

    "What are you doing standing up? Can''t understand what I''m saying? "


    Tang Lieren, as a veteran, can always see something deeper than others. For example, the purpose of Feng Qiu''s coming to Tang Qing is obviously more than just a spectator.


    But Tang lie is not interested in Fengqiu''s real purpose. He just needs to know what he is doing, his family, servants and subordinates, and he can do it.


    So, even if Feng Qiu had opened her mouth to talk, he didn''t worry about her face at all.


    "Father, this is to..." the eldest lady asked in a low voice. Actually, she knew it in her heart. However, she also needed the promise of Tang lie, the head of the family, so that she could be more handy when she went to Fengqiu in the future.


    "Those who deliberately spread the news will be killed by the staff. Those who pry into the privacy of other masters sell. The rest, according to family rules, will be punished as they should be! " Tang lie replied.


    "Father! It''s just that her daughter-in-law is worried that Qing''er is young and doesn''t know what to do. When she comes back, she will cause trouble for her family. Then she tells the servants why... "Feng Qiu can''t help saying.


    She had to speak, because those people could not help but ask her for mercy. A few of them were paralyzed and began to speak out.


    Fengqiu had to find a way to save these people. Today, as long as these people were killed by the staff, then, from now on, Fengqiu would not want to use anyone in the ancestral home of the Tang family again!


    No one wants to follow a master who can''t even protect her subordinates. If these people are just spreading news today, they will be killed by the seller, but Fengqiu can''t help at all. The whole ancestral home of the Tang family, even her original subordinates, will feel that her master is losing power. Who will work for her from now on?


    "Shut up Tang lie coldly drinks and interrupts Feng Qiu''s words. He doesn''t show an angry look. He just calmly looks at Feng Qiu, but he still makes Feng Qiu''s scalp tighten.


    Not everyone can resist the power of the officials of the two dynasties. Tang lie, who was able to carry the emperor''s fury, was still calm. How could a Fengqiu resist his cold glance?


    "There is no square without rules. The Tang family has always had the rules of the Tang family. Whoever should be responsible for each courtyard is the one who should be responsible for it. When something happened in the courtyard of Qing girl, the servants put down their work to watch the excitement of the master, and even went to the yard of the second son on their own initiative..."


    Tang lie looked at Tang Tiande in a hurry with a light look, and his eyebrows and eyes involuntarily showed some severe color.


    As soon as Tang Tiande stood still, he subconsciously tightened up and quickly straightened up, just like the soldiers on patrol. He was more than 40 years old, but he was nervous and worried.


    Seeing that he didn''t come up, Tang lie cut in the conversation indiscriminately. He looked at Feng Qiu and said coldly, "every government has its own rules and has its own administrator. Although Princess Chang is a princess of the imperial court, she is only the owner of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, not the owner of my Tang family''s old house.


    The princess wants to discipline her servants. That''s her own business, but she shouldn''t put her hand where she shouldn''t. In fact, you and I know very well what the princess is thinking and what her purpose is. I don''t want to tell you. I just don''t want to annoy my wife at the birthday party.


    But that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want here. Even if you are a princess, the most expensive identity, but this is not your reason to squander their dignity.


    You should always think about your virtue and consider the emperor''s intention to make you the eldest princess in those years, instead of being so dissolute, wantonly decadent and completely ignoring your own image.


    Princess, there are many Daqi, but you are the only princess. However, today I want to ask you, Fengqiu, can you afford the title of "Princess Chang"


    So there is no cover words, let Feng Qiu''s face instantly white, she tightly grasped the side maid''s arm, just didn''t let oneself fall to sit on the ground.


    Tang lie''s meaning, she understood, just because she understood, so she felt afraid for the first time.


    Tang lie is right. The eldest princess of Daqi must not be a person with bad morals. The reason why her name of murdering her stepdaughter last time was not known to the world is that the royal family can''t have a stained eldest princess.


    However, this should not be regarded as a gold medal for her to avoid death, because once she reaches the bottom line of the royal family, even in order not to shame the royal family, the title of "Princess long" on her body will be pulled down, so that she will disappear from the public!


    Among the people who can make the emperor have the idea of taking off her name, there is definitely Tang lie!


    Tang lie is clearly telling her cleanly that if she dares to mess around in the ancestral home of the Tang family again, then he will surely teach her the lesson she deserves!


    The most important thing is that Tang lie can do it, but now she can''t resist!


    This cognition makes Fengqiu feel very depressed, but she has no other way. The only thing she can do is to bite her teeth and bear it. Moreover, she will never be able to have any right or wrong in her ancestral home in the future!


    "Yes, daughter-in-law, I know!" Feng Qiu''s face turned green and white for a while. At last, there was only an indifferent calm.


    Tang lie nodded faintly and looked at the big lady.


    The eldest lady nodded respectfully and said in a loud voice, "let''s do it!"


    With her order, several servant girls were arrested, and directly twisted away.


    Everyone''s face changed when they looked at Fengqiu. Even some servants behind Fengqiu clearly saw the sunset of Fengqiu. They couldn''t help but turn pale. At the same time, their eyes also flickered.


    Fengqiu sees everything in her eyes. She is so angry that her chest aches. She feels fishy and sweet in her mouth. However, she calmly tolerates it. She looks at Tang Qing and finally clenches her teeth, revealing a shallow, hidden malicious smile.


    "Qing''er is an adult now. I think she will handle her own affairs. My mother is very relieved of you."


    She said in a warm voice, as if she really didn''t care. In fact, she did have a new plan.


    Today, she was beaten so hard by Tang lie that even her subordinates began to waver with her heart. All this seemed to enlighten her. She suddenly realized that she had been trapped in Tang Qing for too long. After a long time, she had forgotten that what she really should do was to fight for power, not to bully her husband''s ex-wife''s children like a jealous woman

 Chapter 233

    A roaring calculation, because of the arrival of Tang lie completely disappeared in the invisible, and even greatly damaged Feng Qiu''s own prestige.


    However, this seems to help Fengqiu open the door of a new world, and let her suddenly see the trap of her own fans -- she has been trapped in the pit of calculating Tang Qing, so that the situation outside is changeable, but she has never noticed.


    In fact, everything is different.


    Now what she wants to take refuge in is not the third prince, but the prince, even the Empress Dowager and the Wang family. The situation has changed a long time ago, but because of her inertia, she still stays in the past memory, thinking about calculating Tang Qing.


    In fact, there is no need at all. Nowadays, calculating Tang Su is much more useful and simpler than calculating Tang Qing.


    If King Su wants to marry Tang Qing, he will certainly have a relationship with the Tang family. In fact, he doesn''t need her to plan. There are some people to help her deal with Tang Qing and stir up the relationship between Tang Qing and the Tang family.


    Now, she is seriously cleaning up, and Tang Su is the key.


    When a woman marries, her father, brother and family are the only ones she can rely on. As long as Tang Su is abolished and there is a complete gap between the Tang family and Tang Qing, then, even if she doesn''t deal with Tang Qing, Tang Qing will not feel better.


    As for the Kun family, it''s not the time for the Kun family to hide. It may not be easy for her husband-in-law''s house to find people, but it will be much easier for the Wang family and the prince to find out these people.


    So, in fact, she only needs to do what she wants to do according to what she has discussed, and then wait to get what she should get.


    Phoenix autumn thought of here, was hard hit face of not happy, this just scattered a few minutes, also finally can barely maintain a normal face to face Tang lie.


    As for Tang Tiande behind Tang lie... Ha ha, this man, she can see through. What he loves most is always himself. In this case, she and he actually have nothing to say!


    "The father''s lesson is that his daughter-in-law will pay attention in the future." Feng Qiuwen saluted Tang lie in a warm voice, and his face looked tired: "my daughter-in-law''s body is really uncomfortable. After standing for so long, my head is really dizzy. I..."


    "Go back and rest." Tang lie''s look was milder, and he felt a little satisfied with Feng Qiu''s interest. He nodded and let everyone go.


    When Fengqiu left, Tang lie suddenly said: "some things are actually your own choice. Since you choose them, don''t blame others. Instead of doing these meaningless things, it''s better to find a way to live your own life. "


    Feng Qiu''s step is tiny a meal, then slightly raised chin, taking firm step, straightened back, walked.


    She knew that Tang lie was talking about the fact that she asked Tang Tiande to marry Kun. It turned out that Tang lie knew all the time. Yes, of course, he knew that this old man, with a mind like a demon, could see through the emperor''s mind. How could he not see through a little girl at that time?


    But now that I have gone out, I don''t have any intention to go back and think about it.


    She had already gone to the black road, and there was nothing to regret. Besides, she got more than Kunshi, didn''t she?


    Feng Qiu bit her teeth and laughed. She didn''t look back from the beginning to the end.


    When Tang lie is standing there talking to Tang Qing about the conversation between his grandparents and grandchildren, Tang Tiande, who is standing behind Tang lie, looks at Feng Qiu''s back. He looks confused. When he was young, he liked Feng Qiu. He was so crazy that he was willing to do anything for her.


    So, when he married Kun, he began to learn how to fight for power... Until now, he has forgotten what it was like to be in love with her in those years. All he knows is that now, looking at Fengqiu, he can''t regenerate that kind of crazy act that he is willing to pay everything for her.


    "I can see that you are a smart boy, so is Xiao su. He has a bright future. Now your status is different, and you are destined to enter Prince Su''s residence. I won''t say anything more. I just tell you that the Tang family will always support the emperor. "


    Tang lie sees Tang Tiande''s look, but ignores him. At the end of his talk with Tang Qing, he calmly tells Tang Qing his attitude.


    The Tang family will not stand in line, just like the great majority of literati families, the Tang family is also a firm royalist, they will not play tricks on the direction of the throne from the beginning to the end.


    Without affecting the stability of the country, they watched the royal family''s struggle coldly, even regarded everything as a big play of the various roles, enjoyed it with relish, but always stayed out of it.


    Others don''t understand the movement of the court. But as an old minister of the two dynasties, Tang lie has seen something in the changes of these years, but he has never said it.


    Tang Qing nodded slowly and accepted this feeling. Tang lie said that, in fact, it was a wake-up call to King Su''s house, which was a good relationship.


    If the emperor really believed in King Su, or if the royal family of Daqi really believed in King Su and did not fear the power of King Su, then Tang lie would never say such a thing.


    Su Wang fengjiuli, even when he was famous, still had the possibility to fight for the throne. Moreover, some people in the court supported Feng Jiuli, and this would become the emperor''s fear. Even if the emperor and Feng Jiuli had deep feelings, what about the Empress Dowager? What about the Wangs?


    A lie is true if it is told a thousand times by a thousand people.


    When everyone told Fengyuan that fengjiuli was going to turn against him, and even gave him a reason to turn against him, would Fengyuan still trust fengjiuli like this?


    "I know. Thank you, grandfather." Tang Qing said solemnly.


    Tang lie took a deep look at her. When he left, he looked at the position of the roof unintentionally.


    Tang lie goes out with the crowd. Tang Su, who is brought by him, only has time to say hello to Tang Qing in a hurry, and then follows Tang lie back to the front yard. It''s as if Tang lie never wanted to accompany his grandson to see his granddaughter.


    When passing through the garden, Tang lie frowned at his second son, who had been frowning all the time. His voice was a bit cold: "people always have to pay for what they have done. Sometimes it''s good, sometimes it''s bad. Now that they have done it, they can only bear the results... So, Tiande, are you afraid now?"


    Tang Tiande looks at Tang lie and thinks of the past, the Kunshi and the Fengqiu. He suddenly turns his head and looks at the following group of nephews. His eyes fall on Tang Feiyang. He can''t speak for a long time

 Chapter 234

    Tang Tiande looks at Tang Feiyang, who is hidden in the crowd, smiling and modest. He is almost engulfed by the blankness in his heart.


    Tang Feiyang is his eldest son and the first child born to him by his first woman. That is the first child of him and Fengqiu, and also the child that affects all his joy.


    This child should have the most noble status, but because of him and Fengqiu, he finally became a common son. From small to large, he was hurt because of his birth. Even if he was so excellent, no matter how excellent he was, everyone would feel pity when they saw him. It''s a pity that he was a common son!


    However, all this could have been avoided, as long as they didn''t have that greed at the beginning.


    It all comes from a visit when Fengqiu disguises herself as a man. At that time, he and Fengqiu are together, but they are watched by the people of Honglian sect. They almost get killed. It''s Kun who saves them.


    Later Tang Tiande learned that the reason why the Kun family appeared was that the Kun family had been fighting with Honglian sect for a long time.


    It all comes from the fact that when they were carrying the surname of Beiming, the Beiming family, that is, the Kun family, was a sharp blade in the hands of the former Emperor. Even the royal family of the former dynasty was cut off by the Beiming family.


    After they formed the Honglian sect, those who missed the net took the Beiming family as a thorn in the flesh. Many times, they launched suicide attacks, but the targets were not the emperor and royal children protected by the Beiming family, but the guardians of the Beiming family.


    There are not many people in the Beiming family, and even their blood relationship is very weak. Even many people do not have any blood relationship, but they are surprisingly united, which leads to the deeper and deeper feud between the two families. Even if both sides hide later, they will still jump out to attack as soon as they smell each other.


    Kunshi arrived at the imperial capital in order to trace Honglian religion.


    Everyone in the imperial capital knows that the Kun family saved Tang Tiande in those years, so Tang Tiande married him later. In fact, it wasn''t.


    The people of Honglian sect want to kill the Royal Princess Fengqiu, but Tang Tiande is only involved. As for Kun, this is just a soft hearted girl. In order to save them, she gave up the original plan of hiding. In that fight, she almost saved them with her last breath.


    However, this saving grace, from the initial gratitude, soon changed the taste.


    The Kun family looks like the bodyguard leader of the former Emperor.


    That''s a little-known secret. The bodyguard leader is actually the mysterious head of the Beiming family and the master of the xueshawei.


    And so coincidentally, Fengqiu''s mother''s concubine wrote all this down and told Fengqiu.


    Fengqiu, who was a girl at that time, was very excited. She told Tang Tiande that this was their chance to ascend the peak of power in the future.


    Therefore, under Tang Tiande''s deliberate Association, it is always easy to cheat a soft hearted girl. Kun was cheated by Tang Tiande. She thought that she was happy, so she put all her eggs in one basket with Tang Tiande and broke the connection with the Kun family. In the end, she turned herself into a tragedy.


    Until today, Tang Tiande sometimes dreams back in the middle of the night, and is awakened by the tragic situation before Kun''s death that day.


    Since then, he has more and more dreamt of scenes that he thought had been forgotten, such as Kun''s bearing humiliation for his children, Kun''s being framed to eat poison and giving birth prematurely, and Kun''s dragging his bloody body, widening his eyes and praying that he and Fengqiu would not attack the two children


    Tang Tiande didn''t know why he thought of those things more and more frequently. He only knew that he was about to collapse.


    He and Fengqiu had been planning for so many years that even their own children were trampled by Fengqiu at will. But what happened in the end?


    His favorite son became a concubine with a low status. His relationship with Fengqiu became shallow and even disappeared. His daughter was no longer a clean and lovely child when she was a child


    "Father, I don''t know, I..." Tang Tiande shook his head and showed a bitter smile on his face. In fact, he knew that he had a great responsibility for the current situation.


    "No, you know, it''s just that you don''t want to admit it." Tang lie gave him a light look. He didn''t like his son very much.


    It seems like a sea of deep love, but in fact it is extremely cold and thin.


    The son was able to give up the favor of his parents for the sake of the princess. Later, he was able to give up his father and son''s relationship because of his power. Now... The reason why he says he doesn''t know is that he doesn''t know what else to give up?


    "You have failed. Fengqiu has abandoned you and taken refuge with the emperor. Only you are still standing still. Whether it''s the Kun family or the Beiming family, it''s not something you and I can touch.


    No matter who is infected with those things, it is doomed to become a thorn in the eye of the emperor. Although you are a princess, you are still a member of the Tang family.


    It''s the precept of the Tang family that the disciples of the Tang family should not get involved in the matter of seizing their legitimate rights. No matter what the Kun family has, you can''t touch it. Otherwise, it will bring a huge stack to the Tang family and become a sinner of the Tang family! "


    Tang lie''s words shocked Tang Tiande. Does Tang Tiande mean that he should let go from now on? How could he be reconciled? Moreover, even if Feng Qiu changed the candidate, she also took refuge in the Wang family, not the emperor!


    "From today on, you are not allowed to touch anything about the Kun family and King Su''s house. This is an order. If you don''t listen, take the name from the genealogy and go to trouble again."


    The sky of the imperial capital is about to change. Some things are often broken to pieces. Even old foxes like him have to be careful and careful step by step. Can these reckless but greedy younger generation guarantee that they won''t lead the Tang family?


    Therefore, since we can''t grow lotus step by step, we should completely retreat.


    "But father! I... "How can Tang Tiande be reconciled? How old is he? In the prime of life, if you retire now, will it be difficult to provide for the aged in advance?


    However, Tang lie was full of disappointment, but let Tang Tiande completely shut up.


    Tang lie was disappointed with him. He stopped, looked at the figure standing in the dark not far away, turned his head and looked at his frightened son, and slowly asked, "this time, do you still think you can do it yourself?"


    Tang Tiande looked at the man who looked very similar to Kun in the dark. He couldn''t help his panic any more. With a puff, he fell to the ground, completely paralyzed.


    As early as the moment when the Empress Dowager ordered that Tang Qing should be examined, Prince Su''s house and the Empress Dowager had already started a challenge competition. The news that Feng Jiuli had hung the keepsake of Prince Su''s house to Tang Qing spread like wildfire, but it was just a signal.


    One, the person that empress dowager Wang wants to embarrass, but it is the signal of the person that I Feng Jiuli has completely approved!

 Chapter 235

    The Empress Dowager didn''t choose to follow the meaning of suwangfu, ignoring the very clear meaning expressed by Feng Jiuli. She chose almost all the personal tests that his wife didn''t need to experience, while the emperor chose to ignore his brother''s wishes and stand on the side of the Empress Dowager.


    This also led to the inevitable contradiction between the emperor and suwangfu, which may not be obvious now, but for Tang lie and others who have been immersed in the court for two years, it is enough for him to make the most correct choice.


    Today, the Kun family is obviously biased towards Prince Su''s Mansion because of Tang Qing''s sister and brother. Once the emperor really reveals that he is wrong and wants to find out the Kun family from Prince Fu''s mansion, then the Kun family and Prince Su''s mansion will form an alliance and bind as soon as possible.


    However, no one can solve this situation.


    As long as he is an emperor, he is doomed not to ignore the influence of King Su and the existence of the Kun family. In other words, the Kun family no longer hides itself, but wants to change its fate of being enslaved by the royal family through another way.


    Perhaps the Kun family has thought clearly enough, so the people of the Kun family dare to appear here so blatantly!


    "Go ahead. This is the Tang family. You won''t die." Tang lie said to Tang Tiande. After that, he didn''t look at his dignified face. He turned around and left with the unknown people behind.


    Only Tang Su couldn''t help looking back at the man standing in the shadow. Even though his face became different, Tang Su felt that the man''s body shape was very familiar.


    That''s... Beiyuhan!


    When he got to the gate of the inner courtyard leading to the outer courtyard, Tang Su suddenly stopped. Tang Fei Yang, who was beside him, had a twinkle in his eyes and suddenly stood: "Xiao Su, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Tang Su shook his head and said with a smile: "I just remember what I was going to give my sister. I forgot to give it to her."


    "I''ll see you off tomorrow. The lock in the inner courtyard will fall soon." Tang Fei Yang chuckled and said, "I thought you remembered who your father just met."


    When Tang Su heard the speech, he was dazed: "ah? The man? I don''t know, but compared to the people my grandfather knew. "


    Tang Feiyang didn''t know whether he had believed it or not. He just laughed gently.


    Even standing far away, he felt his father''s fear of the man. He didn''t know what Tang lie had said to Tang Tiande to make that man''s face look like that, but obviously, that would not be a good word.


    Thinking of the more and more strange situation in the court recently, Tang Feiyang could not help but frown, but at the moment of entering Tang lie''s room, he restrained all his emotions.


    How did Tang lie, who was all over the place, say that Tang Tiande, who had been left in the garden, was in a terrible mood.


    Tang Tiande stood rigidly in the same place for a long time, but he saw that the people in the shadow over there seemed to have lost their patience and finally turned to see him.


    His pupil suddenly shrinks, subconsciously retreats half a step, but suddenly freezes. He knows that he has been abandoned by the Tang family by 70%, and the remaining 30% only depends on whether he is smart enough and obedient.


    What retribution!


    In those days, he abandoned others because of selfishness, but now, he has become the one who was calculated and abandoned!


    "..." Tang Tiande opened his mouth to say what he wanted to say. However, all his words were blocked in his mouth. Looking at the person who was very similar to Kun''s, he had no way to deceive himself. He was really sought revenge.


    The cold blade forced on his face, not his neck. The sharp blade only moved slightly and cut his face. After the tingling, the warm blood trickled down and dyed his clothes red.


    Tang Tiande didn''t know why. He suddenly didn''t want to scream like that. Except for the first subconscious murmur, he endured all the other times. His teeth were almost all crushed in his mouth. Then he was born the master of life, who suffered from the disfigurement process.


    When the last one came down, Tang Tiande''s original handsome and elegant face had changed beyond recognition. It was engraved with knife marks and looked like a cracked and broken land.


    Tang Tiande fell to the ground with a puff. He was not dead, but life was not like death.


    "Does it hurt?" The North jade cold soft voice asks a way, then raised a hand to shake to shake the knife in the hand, seem to just do is not to destroy a person''s face, but lightly gave him a slap.


    "..." Tang Tiande clenched his teeth in silence, and he only had the strength to clench his teeth. He subconsciously felt that if he didn''t clench his teeth, at the moment, he would either cover his face in embarrassment and roll on the ground crazily, or he would faint in pain.


    But he didn''t want to. He hated the feeling of being controlled, and even more hated the shame and despair of being abandoned.


    If he fainted at this moment, maybe, he was frozen to death in this garden, no one would know.


    Kun family, have they formed an alliance with Tang family?


    No, maybe it''s not so complicated. The Kun family just knew the truth of that year, and they had been forced out completely and entered the eyes of the new emperor, so they were not ready to let him go and have revenge.


    The Tang family is even simpler. They don''t want their children and grandchildren to be provoked by this kind of weapon, which is all non-human. Therefore, they happily threw him to the Kun family to make them angry.


    Beiyuhan looks at Tang Tiande coldly. She can''t help thinking of her little daughter''s happiness when she came home. She has a shallow, satisfied smile on her lips, and the two dimples are soft and cute.


    She told him that she had found the person she liked and wanted to live with that person for the rest of her life.


    She said that she was very reluctant to be with Dad, but she wanted to be with that person.


    She also said that no matter what happens, she will protect herself. Therefore, her father and elders should also protect themselves. Even if one day she is bullied or even killed for any reason, they are not allowed to come out to avenge her.


    Because, that is her own choice, and her father, uncle and aunt, also have their own happiness - seclusion, avoid imperial disputes, avoid life strife, is their happiness.


    Then the departure became a farewell.


    "Is this the way to repay the kindness of saving lives? Tang Tiande, when you cheat her, have you ever felt a trace of guilt, even a trace of it? " The North jade cold eyes suffused with a trace of blood color, coldly raised the sharp blade in the hand.


    Tang Tiande looked at Bei Yuhan in a dazed way. After a long time, he finally spoke slowly: "there''s nothing to feel guilty about. If you make use of it, you make use of it! It''s worth her death to force the Kun family out, isn''t it? "


    Tang Tiande''s voice did not fall, North jade cold face, brush all of a sudden, completely cold.

 Chapter 236

    Kun yun''er is the head of the Kun family, who is beiyuhan, or beiminghan. At this moment, he just wants to kill Tang Tiande by the sword.


    As a father who loves his daughter, he has to give up his daughter because of his family. His heart is full of guilt. However, his daughter has not been saved, and his granddaughter has almost been sold out by Tang Tiande. How can he not hate her?


    Now hearing Tang Tiande''s words of no remorse, she is even more angry. Only when he saw the look in Tang Tiande''s eyes, he sneered and restrained all his anger.


    "Do you want to provoke me to fight the Tang family?" The North jade Han lightly laughs a, raise a hand, the knife body ruthlessly drew in Tang Tiande originally full of wound on the face.


    "Ah Tang Tiande couldn''t help crying, his hands trembled and covered his face with tears.


    "Let me guess why you''re so anxious that I''m fighting you." Beiyuhan chuckled and went to Tang Tiande''s side. He said calmly: "if you want to force the Tang family, even if you can''t let the Tang family stand in line, you can''t incline to suwangfu, because Fengqiu''s defection is the pulse of the empress dowager, but you, the defection is the Emperor, I''m right?"


    Tang Tiande''s scream suddenly broke, and the whole person froze. He couldn''t believe that he looked at beiyuhan, and the shock in his eyes could not be covered.


    Yes, after he realized that Fengqiu had surrendered to the empress dowager, he quickly made a decision to surrender to the emperor.


    It''s good that the Empress Dowager has a deep affection for the emperor''s mother and son, but the emperor was born in the Li family, and they are not pro mother and son. Moreover, the influence of the royal family has become more and more powerful these years. Even the queen is a member of the Royal family, and the prince is inclined to the royal family.


    It''s good that the emperor is afraid of suwang, but the emperor is more afraid of suwang''s house. In fact, it should be the royal family!


    Don''t you see that now, even the real family of the emperor''s mother, the Li family, retreated to the Wang family?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Tang Tiande''s eyes dodged for a while. He suddenly stood up and ran out.


    North jade cold didn''t go to chase, but the vision dignified ground stood for a moment in the spot, then turned round to walk.


    He didn''t clean up Tang Tiande just to vent his anger on his granddaughter, his grandson and his daughter who died early. He also had a deeper purpose, which was to explore.


    His people have found out what Tang Tiande is doing recently. Since he returned to the ancestral home of the Tang family, he had secret talks with several brothers of the Tang family more than once, and treated some visitors with a strange attitude.


    Sure enough, after a trial today, all the reactions of Tang Tiande can prove that the emperor really thought about the Kun family, and he really doubted the suwangfu.


    In the past, even if the emperor was worried about Feng Jiuli''s injury and could not use him to help investigate the case, he would at least give Feng Jiuli an explanation. After all, he had to use bloody guards to investigate these things.


    However, he left the Beiming family in xueshawei to tell him that the emperor was hiding from Feng Jiuli from the beginning to the end!


    No matter how much affection the emperor had for Feng Jiuli before, after the appearance of the Kun family, this affection completely changed.


    But these, Phoenix nine leaves until?


    Feng Jiuli naturally knows. When Tang lie reminds him in the yard, he already knows the emperor''s attitude.


    "Brother Huang still doesn''t believe me."


    In Tang Qing''s room, Feng Jiu''s eyes were down, and there was a light smile on the corner of her mouth, with an indescribable irony.


    Tang Qing reached out and took his big hand, revealing the dimple at the corner of his mouth: "don''t be sad, everything will be OK."


    Feng Jiuli looked down at Tang Qing ''.


    He said that he asked me to hand over the control of xueshawei temporarily, because he wanted to help me find out who the traitor was... He wanted it, and I gave it. However, he used this part of his power to monitor us.


    It''s not only the Honglian sect that has bribed my subordinates. I''m afraid the emperor brother has bribed more people than the Honglian sect? But he is my brother, my only brother, so I can give him whatever he wants. "


    Feng Jiuli''s eyes were very cold. He stood up and asked Tang Qing in a soft voice: "but I don''t want to send myself to his hands and let him be slaughtered, right?"


    Tang Qing nodded. She knew that Feng Jiuli had already had an answer in her heart. And the answer must have been there since he knew that there was a traitor in xueshawei.


    However, he still wanted to give Fengyuan a chance, just as he had given empress dowager Wang a chance.


    As long as these two people don''t get together, he can even forget those deceptions. However, these two people don''t know each other. They do it, not only on Tang Qing, but also on Tang Su, even with the Tang family.


    Especially after the appearance of the Kun family, this low tolerance was completely broken. The emperor was so careful to control and monitor the whereabouts of Feng Jiuli.


    Feng Jiuli deliberately left some nails, and even quietly revealed his whereabouts and some actions towards these nails. Then, he got today''s results.


    With the arrival of Fengqiu today, he made sure who was in Tangqing''s yard, and let fengjiuli know immediately that the result of his trial had come out - the emperor helped the empress dowager, and even the two of them had already stood in the front line.


    Emperor, he revealed the information of Feng Jiuli to the Empress Dowager through the nail he buried beside him!


    This is not a good news, but obviously there is more bad news waiting for Feng Jiuli and Tang Qing. This day is like a day destined to reveal many secrets!


    When Tang Qing was worried about getting together with the Honglian sect, the emperor and the Wang family, the voice of Bei Yuhan came from the door.


    "You''re all wrong. Honglian sect didn''t bribe King Su''s subordinates. No, or it should be said that the one who chased you all these years has never been the real Honglian sect!"


    This sentence is a real shock!


    If the people who chased and killed Feng Jiuli these years and caused trouble to Feng Jiuli are not from Honglian sect, then where do they come from?


    Feng Jiuli thinks of those "red lotus sect" lunatics who have committed suicide attacks again and again. A layer of sad and angry blood floats slowly in her dark eyes

 Chapter 237

    North jade cold words, let Phoenix nine from these years shrouded in the fog, like an instant was a lightning split, when the fog dispersed, the only remaining, is full of scars, there are countless cold irony.


    If the Honglian sect is not true, then what are the countless assassinations against the emperor brother?


    If Honglian religion is not true, then what are the reasons for the so-called excuses that the late emperor loved the prince most?


    If Honglian religion is not true


    Feng Jiuli is not a fool. When she was very young, she was able to struggle to survive in the hands of those imperial concubines, and she also picked up a lot of people. It can be seen that this man is as cunning as a fox and as wise as a demon.


    It was only a moment before he thought about everything.


    "When did the red lotus sect disappear?" Feng Jiuli asked the most important question.


    "After the death of the prince." Beiyuhan said that he came to Tangqing. At this time, he had restored the mask of the great doctor in the river and lake. He was noble and serious. But when he went to Tangqing, he would be warm and kind.


    Tang Qing blinks her eyes. She understands that beiyuhan''s saying this is to admit that he is the Kun family in front of her. But at the moment, she has no time to think about other things. Instead, she nods to beiyuhan in a hurry, and then looks at fengjiuli anxiously.


    If the elimination of Honglian sect can be traced back to so long ago, then all the sufferings after Feng Jiuli left the palace and began to build the palace were calculated by human beings.


    There are not many people who can calculate Feng Jiuli. When he left the palace, that is when Prince Fengyuan ascended the throne.


    At that time, Honglian sect had been extinct for nearly ten years!


    "After the death of the great prince in those years, the first emperor was so angry that he thoroughly investigated all the eunuchs and maids in the palace and seized countless nails. Xueshawei followed the clues. In the next three years, he found the trace of Honglian sect, and finally killed them all.


    In the next few years, until the death of the former Emperor, we have been tracking down the traces of Honglian sect to determine whether there are any fish who have missed the net. But not until the new emperor ascends the throne and you go out of the palace to build your house, the red lotus sect suddenly stares at you with great momentum! "


    North jade cold eyes deep ground looking at Feng nine leave, silent for a while, suddenly sighed a breath, he thought, Feng nine leave actually already understood what he wanted to say.


    Originally, these things were all within the royal family, and he didn''t want to participate in them. However, now everything has changed. His granddaughter and grandson are all related to the suwang mansion. The emperor has also noticed the existence of the Kun family, and he has to tear away the bloody truth to Feng Jiuli.


    "In fact, the spies we left behind have not been removed, but have settled down, but this does not prevent them from getting the latest news.


    After the appearance of Honglian sect, we began to explore, because the revival of Honglian sect means that the Kun family will definitely be pursued by them. However, Honglian sect really has a huge voice, but they seem to have completely forgotten the Kun family and only focused on the Su palace. "


    At this point, there is no need to go on.


    Beiyuhan looks at fengjiuli''s cold smile after he has been silent for a long time. Then he looks at Tangqing''s worried look and leaves quietly.


    When the whole room is quiet, Feng Jiuli''s laughter seems to be a little abrupt and frightening.


    His laughter was still low and pleasant, but the sadness and loss in it still made Tang Qing understand clearly, and his face turned white because of the pain.


    Who will organize a fake red lotus sect to stare at Feng Jiuli?


    At that time, Feng Jiuli didn''t compete with the clan at all. They couldn''t deal with a prince who was favored by both emperors. Therefore, this man could only be... New emperor, Feng Yuan!


    Even if Tang Qing wants to deceive herself, it''s actually done by Empress Dowager Wang. Fengyuan doesn''t know it. It''s impossible.


    Tang Qing heard Suyun Suyu talk about Honglian religion, especially after the reign of Fengyuan. Honglian religion focused all its eyes on fengjiuli. At the beginning, it could be said that all this was because Fengyuan didn''t come out of the palace, so Honglian religion had to transfer its hatred to fengjiuli. However, when the proposition "Honglian religion is false" was true, Everything else is fake!


    "I should have thought of it." Feng Jiuli reaches out and holds Tang Qing in her arms. The gloom in her eyes slowly changes and vanishes in the void. Instead, what rises and ferments is endless darkness and coldness.


    He smile, this period of time, has been plagued by all his guilt and hesitation have dissipated, he finally returned to the past cool thin relegation immortal powerful posture.


    Since he gave it well and they didn''t want it, he would take it back!


    Since the love they give him is false, what they really want is his life, then he has no scruples!


    "My father loves my mother very much. No, in his words, he loves my mother." Feng nine leave lightly smile a, deep and pleasant to hear of voice, will that year of affair slowly way, also let Tang Qing more and more distressed.


    "My mother''s wife Li Shi, when she was pregnant in September, her aunt... Her children died for my emperor brother. At that time, my aunt was almost crazy, and my mother also moved the fetal gas, gave birth prematurely, and completely hurt herself.


    When I was nine months old, my brother Fengyuan was adopted to my aunt who was the queen at that time. My mother felt depressed and guilty. She couldn''t sleep every night, and she was even worse.


    When I was nine years old, my mother''s health was worse and worse. But even so, she never blamed me. However, this good thing didn''t last long. Someone assassinated me at the palace banquet that year. My mother died of serious injury in order to save me.


    My father and Emperor loved my mother very much. He said that I was born in September, which was the most noble life, but for the people around me, it was a disaster.


    In this case, I will change the word "Su" and name it "Jiu Li", so that I can know that all the people close to me can''t die well. Jiu is not peaceful for a long time, but leave forever, and there is no time to see each other for a long time.... "


    The former Emperor loved and hated his son. He always felt that without Feng Jiuli, the family would be happy for a long time.


    The former Emperor changed the name according to the rules and regulations, and changed the name of Feng Xiaosu to Feng Jiuli. It was not because of love, but because of resentment and curse. He cruelly used the name throughout his life to let Feng Jiuli always remember that everything was his fault!

 Chapter 238

    However, the emperor still loves Li Fei after all. He also loves her children. He sends all his father''s love to Feng Yuan, but at the same time, he protects Feng Jiuli from being bullied by anyone.


    But on the other hand, Feng Jiuli did not get any warmth from his father who used to love him. The former emperor surrounded Feng Jiuli with cold violence and trapped him for nearly ten years.


    Outsiders think that the emperor dotes on Feng Jiuli as before, but in fact, after the age of nine, great changes have taken place in Feng Jiuli''s palace.


    The palace maids and eunuchs who are not allowed to speak, and the palace maids and eunuchs who have never had any expression, surround Feng Jiuli like wooden people without thinking, forbid him, and make him live in a cold circle without any emotion since he was a child.


    Later, after the emperor was seriously ill, everything became worse.


    Those who are jealous of Princess Li, when the former Emperor had no time to manage Feng Jiuli, completely stretched out their claws. At that time, Feng Jiuli was besieged and almost tortured to death.


    No one knows what happened to him, but one thing is true. When Xianhuang called Laifeng Jiuli with one breath, there was no emotion on his face. He had only one request, he wanted to kill.


    He said a long list of people who had bullied and tortured him. At that time, he was only 13 years old.


    Some people know their names, others don''t, but it doesn''t prevent him from trying to find out who they are. He can get all their information through a few words. He can even see through the surface who is really stirring up the storm and causing people to torture him.


    The emperor was shocked by his intelligence, angry that he was bullied, and guilty that his neglect caused a complete change in the child. In general, before he died, the emperor regretted that he should not have hurt the child of his favorite woman.


    Therefore, the first emperor in neglect hurt Phoenix nine from so long, began to try to compensate.


    Chaotang is destined to be handed over to Fengyuan. Then, what can Xianhuang give him?


    Finally, the former Emperor handed over the Beiming family and the xueshawei, the leader of the Beiming family, to Feng Jiuli, who originally belonged to each emperor.


    At that time, Fengyuan was still the emperor''s brother who loved his younger brother extremely and fengjiuli. However, the brotherhood of this close relative obviously didn''t come to the end.


    Fengyuan, after all, still killed fengjiuli, and this killing heart, unexpectedly so early, early to Fengyuan ascended the throne, early to fengjiuli, just left the palace to build a house.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qing''er. I won''t let you be wronged with me." Phoenix nine from low said, the narrow Phoenix eyes, flashing cold and biting terrible cold light.


    Tang Qing nodded in his arms and said in a soft voice, "I won''t hurt you either."


    Feng Jiuli was stunned when he heard that Tang Qing had been careful not to give him any help. There was a flash in his eyes. Before he doubted his brother and aunt, his little Qing''er was already trying to protect him.


    Jump out of the circle of lies, want to see things clearly, instantly at a glance, who is good to whom, whether it is true, as long as you feel it seriously, you can see.


    ¡­¡­


    The birthday of the old emperor in the ancestral home of the Tang family was finally well planned by all parties. However, under the appearance of peace and grandeur, I don''t know how many people reached all kinds of agreements in private.


    But not long after the birthday party, the peace was broken, and the one who broke the peace came from the third prince''s mother''s family, Zhang Jia.


    But this time, Zhang Jia was probably taken advantage of. The third prince and concubine, who came to the banquet with Zhang Jia, had a gloomy face since he was engaged in hairdressing. In the face of the public''s inquiries, he always sneered and mocked back, and then left soon.


    Three princesses imperial concubine left, but by her "inadvertently" expose of romantic affairs, but there is no way to be covered up.


    When Tang Qing rushed by, Tang Su hung his head and knelt down in the courtyard of the ancestral temple. His back had been beaten to blood. However, he hung his head from the beginning to the end and did not say a word. Except for the occasional murmur, he didn''t even say a soft word.


    "Enough!" Tang Qing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, almost subconsciously rushes to Tang Su''s back to protect him, and the board hits her on the back, causing her to groan and sweat.


    But she still protects Tang Su. What she can''t see most in her life is that Tang Su was beaten on the board. The bloody appearance almost reminds her of the tragic situation that Tang Su was beaten to death in the last life.


    She looked at Tang lie with a cold face and said, "enough! It''s just a commoner girl who doesn''t know etiquette. Just bring in a sedan chair! "


    Yes, but a common girl without conscience! It''s just an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. How can it compare with her brother?


    Both she and her younger brother Tang Su have told Feng Min that they will hire her and take her back to be his wife. However, Feng Min has no hesitation to betray Tang Su and deliberately frame Tang Su on her grandmother''s birthday


    He bewitches Tang Su, tears his own clothes and lies with him. He is caught by the third prince and concubine... Ha ha! Just another willow! It''s just another bastard who wants to kill her brother. Can he be worthy of his brother''s true feelings?


    Tang Su suddenly raised his head to look at Tang Qing, his eyes are red, but not because of Tang Qing''s words, but because Tang Qing got the board for him!


    He hates Feng min, from Feng min to give him medicine, calculate him, he and she have finished!


    Feng min''s practice made him think of liu''er almost instantly. He thought that because of liu''er, his elder sister was so ill that she had to run for him.


    Now, it''s like this again!


    What''s more, he has been checking the Feng family for a long time, and has already known Princess Yao''s plan. Her sentence that let her daughter and common daughter go to the Tang family together is to make Liu Er, who is not dead, have a big stomach and make him like a father!


    Ha ha, two willows!


    No matter how those people calculate him, he can even ignore the pain of betrayal, but he does not want to involve his sister because of himself. If his injury makes her feel sad and painful, then he will never forgive that person! I will never let that person go!


    Since I give you respect and admiration, you don''t want to, then, give blood back to blood!

 Chapter 239

    "Tang Qing, get up. It''s Tang Su''s business. You can''t solve it if you are beaten for him."


    Feng Qiu looks at Tang Qing indifferently. On the surface, she looks like a fair elder without any personal grievances. However, Tang Qing can see her crazy smile clearly.


    The imperial court will not want the scholars who have bad morals. Qingliu will not admit the children who have bad morals. If they are allowed to slander, Tang Su''s official career will be over.


    He is no better than those who have a way. Tang Tiande is not reliable at all. The Tang family will only wait for the price. If he fails this time, even if he wants to rise in the future, it will be even more difficult.


    "It''s time to find out the truth of the matter. As for Feng min, since she can''t wait to enter the gate of the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion, a sedan chair should be carried in!"


    Tang Qing looks at Feng Qiu coldly. She still opens her arms to protect Tang Su. She doesn''t mean to get out of the way.


    "This is my brother, my only relative! His business is my business. There is nothing about Tang Su, but I, Tang Qing, can''t manage it! "


    Tang Qing gave a sneer. Seeing that Tang Su was blushing to speak, she turned cold and said, "hand out!"


    "Sister..." you look at your injury, find someone to look at your injury, OK?


    Tang Su is almost irritated by the bright red on Tang Qing''s shoulder. His elder sister, Qianhu wanhu, is implicated and injured because of his carelessness


    "Xiao Su, be obedient." Tang Qing''s look is always calm, just like what she told Tang Su at the beginning. No matter who wants to put any shameless woman in, the first thing she wants to ensure is Tang Su''s safety.


    "I''m sorry, sister." Tang Su said softly, rudely wiping his eyes, then raised his hand and handed it to Tang Qing.


    Beiyuhan, who comes in from the door, clearly sees that Tang Su has put a pill in his mouth with his fake action. It''s too late to stop him. And now things have come to this point. He doesn''t want to tear down Tang Su''s platform, even if his action is too risky.


    "Qing''er, let me be your teacher." Beiyuhan sighed in his heart. Before Tangqing diagnosed the specific pulse, he held Tangsu''s wrist first.


    With a pinch of his fingertips, beiyuhan soon saw something wrong. Tang Su''s overpowering drug had just been untied, and the medicine he had just swallowed was gradually coming up.


    It''s... A poison!


    This little fucker!


    Beiyuhan was angry and angry in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything. He just glared at him fiercely. Then he took back his hand and looked at Tang lie, who had been silent all the time: "if you don''t want to take the corpse, go to the imperial doctor."


    To Taiyi?


    Tang lie''s face changed slightly. He didn''t believe in the method of beiyuhan. What disease could be cured by Taiyi, but beiyuhan couldn''t.


    Is it because


    Before Tang lie''s conspiracy theory was over, he heard Beiyu say with a smile: "don''t think about it. There are some royal secret medicines in the hallucinogen. It''s really a witness to call Taiyi."


    Now that beiyuhan is convinced that there is a hallucinogen, if Tang Su is also the one diagnosed by Taiyi, then the nature of this event will be completely different.


    Feng Qiu''s face suddenly cold down, sneer at Tang Qing and North jade cold, just like a joke.


    imperial physician? Taiyi is the emperor''s man!


    To call Taiyi is just to give Tang Su a dead end that can never be overturned. It''s really smart.


    Tang lie frowned at Feng Qiu. He always felt that some things were completely out of control. However, at the moment, he just hesitated a little and decided to go to the imperial doctor!


    Tang lie suddenly had a decision in his heart. He had to determine the emperor''s real idea through certain things. The decision of the imperial doctor, even the emperor behind the imperial doctor, would obviously be an obvious signal!


    "Come on, get the doctor!" Tang lie finally said slowly, and Tang Su was also imprisoned by his big hand.


    As for Yao county master, almost that night, Yao county master received a handwritten letter from Tang Li, which said that his wife was employed, his concubine was bought and sold, mixed with three hundred taels of silver, and that night he left Feng min in the Tang family. All other steps were saved.


    Yao county master was half angry on the spot. This was not the result she wanted. Almost that night, she called her daughter-in-law, Tang Qiuyun, the eldest daughter of the Tang family, and tried to express her meaning through her. She could be private, but she wanted her daughter-in-law to marry Tang Su.


    Yao even hinted that once his daughter got married, he could help Tang Su take care of the disobedient Feng min!


    Tang Qiuyun couldn''t refuse, so he had to mention it to his mother that night. However, the eldest lady gave her a fierce rebuke and told her not to mention these words in the future, and it''s better to persuade her husband not to follow Yao county leader.


    After listening to his mother''s story, Tang Qiuyun immediately cooks in a cold sweat. He goes back to discuss with his husband all night and refuses to interfere in Tang Su''s affairs.


    Tang Su is just a pathfinder used by the emperor to test King Su''s mansion. Even the head of Yao county is just a chess piece held by the sage, let alone other people?


    Sure enough, not long after the urgent memorial was sent to the palace, the imperial doctor was personally sent by the leader of the imperial guards, along with Fengyuan''s trusted eunuch and two imperial edicts.


    After the imperial doctor examined Tang Su''s pulse, he firmly claimed that Tang Su had no hallucinogenic ingredients, and that his weakness was due to excessive indulgence.


    All of the three doctors who came along with him were unanimous, and they killed Tang Su in one fell swoop. In fact, Tang Su was only taken the imperial medicine seriously, and had nothing to do with Feng min.


    However, all these truths have become less important to all of us.


    The accompanying eunuch, after the imperial doctor announced the result, read out one of the imperial edicts on the spot, denouncing Tang Su for being insulting and polite. He was not allowed to enter the examination room from then on, and even denounced the Tang family for not knowing what to teach. Even the official positions of many of his children were affected, and all of them were reduced to the first level!


    As soon as the imperial edict came out, Tang Su knelt down to receive the edict, his face was whitewashed. Everyone thought he must have been desperate, and no one saw it. The moment he bowed his head, the corner of his mouth curled up in a strange arc.


    After reading the first imperial edict, he looked up at Su Wang Feng Jiuli. His eyes were full of coolness and calmness. He opened his mouth and said quietly, "I won."


    I won, so I''m going to join the army. My sister depends on you to take care of her. If she is wronged, I''ll take her away and never let her see you again!

 Chapter 240

    The simplest way to destroy a person''s belief is to let him watch his belief fall down and become a piece of rubbish.


    Feng Jiuli thought that the emperor would at least care for some of the truth, but Tang Su didn''t think so. His childhood experience made him used to thinking about the worst and speculating about others with the greatest malice.


    Feng Jiuli thinks that Feng Yuan will have some concerns because Feng Jiuli thinks that Feng Yuan is his brother of his father and mother. However, Tang Su never believes that. He just looks at the facts.


    Sure enough, after he swallowed the poison, the emperor sent the imperial doctor, but he did not choose to help Feng Jiuli solve the problem. Instead, he chose to cover up the truth, because the emperor wanted to declare his position to the Tang family, and forced the Tang family to choose between the Su palace and the emperor.


    In general, Fengyuan chose the Tang family without any hesitation, and gave up fengjiuli. Even the appearance of eating was very ugly.


    In fact, Tang Su is also hesitating about which road he should take and how he can make his strength stronger, so that he and his sister can no longer be bullied.


    When he knew what the emperor would do for himself, he suddenly felt that the opportunity had come.


    At the same time, he made a gamble. If he lost the gamble, the emperor and suwangfu remained friendly on the surface. He didn''t know when he would be willing to give up, and his sister would continue to suffer with him.


    And once he won, then, can let Phoenix nine from thoroughly see the face of the emperor, won''t let him in the choice, wronged sister.


    Obviously, he won.


    Another imperial edict of the emperor directly announced his marriage to Feng Liu. Perhaps the only thing that shocked everyone was that Feng Liu and Qi Xiaoran, the daughter of Princess Yunyang, became Tang Su''s wife!


    Only when he heard the news, Tang Su''s calm look was chapped. He never thought that Qi Xiaoran was still involved.


    Think of that powerful, but simple and childish girl, she was crying like a tearful person at that time, burping and saying sorry to him all the time, and foolishly saying that she would not leave him alone. Tang Su''s heart suddenly beat violently without knowing why!


    Qi Xiaoran is two years older than him, but his actual psychological age is not known how many years younger than him. However, it is undeniable that only such a person can win Tang Su''s trust.


    With a cold face, Tang Su took the second imperial edict and held it tightly, because only in this way could he barely maintain his expression and appearance and prevent himself from doing anything that could be grasped.


    "Young master Tang is also a blessing in disguise. In the future, I will cherish my life." When the old eunuch thought of Princess Qi Xiaoran, who was crying in the palace that day, she could not help shaking her head and looked helpless.


    Tang Su nodded respectfully and bowed his head to see the old eunuch out. Just as the old eunuch just came to the door, Princess Yunyang came in with a murderous look on her face, pinched Tang Su''s neck, pressed the man directly into the room, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What a good thing you''ve done!"


    Qi Yunyang is mad. She never thought that there was something about Qi Xiaoran in that big peach affair!


    It''s killing her!


    She pampered her daughter for fear that she would be hurt. She would marry someone in such a dishonorable way, and she was even wife. She was on an equal footing with such a disgusting woman!


    She really, really wanted to strangle the little son of a bitch in front of her!


    Because the door was closed, no one knew what was going on in the room. They just heard Tang Su''s groaning and Qi Yunyang''s shrill cheering. Although they couldn''t see it, they could imagine it.


    Tang Qing was so anxious outside that he suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Yun: "kick the door!"


    Suyun smell speech, immediately want to come forward, but Feng nine from stopped, Tang Qing''s brow immediately frown tight: "small Su will be killed by her!"


    Tang Qing''s look is very fierce, almost quarreled with Feng Jiuli on the spot, Feng Jiuli''s face is not good-looking, he frowned to one side, still stay at the door, just like an old eunuch who was stunned, cold shout: "go back to life!"


    How dare the old eunuch stay here waiting to be angry? Carefully ah twice, quickly with people to go.


    And at this time, Phoenix nine from under the bloody Shawei also began to clean up the people around, obviously don''t want to be watched by others.


    The people of the Tang family didn''t want to provoke Feng Jiuli at this time, so they all looked at each other one by one and left. After they went far away, they still vaguely heard the quarrel between Feng Jiuli and Tang Qing.


    This fierce quarrel, after everyone has gone away, suddenly died. Feng Jiuli reached out and touched the top of Tang Qing''s head, with a gentle smile between his eyebrows and eyes: "I''m not angry, right?"


    When he was fierce, even Fengyuan was extremely afraid and didn''t want to communicate with him. Even though he was just acting, he was worried that he would really hurt Tang Qing.


    How could he be willing to be cruel to Tang Qing?


    From seeing the vicissitudes of this person''s eyes and knowing the sadness of this person, he would like to wrap her with the most gentle warmth every moment to make her happier and better.


    Tang Qing rubbed his red eyes and squinted at him: "I know it''s fake." But if it was true, she would be really sad to death.


    Just by Feng nine leave cold eye looking at of time, even if is clear know is false, she also feel the heart beat of slow rise.


    Tang Qing stretched out her hand to hold Feng Jiuli''s big hand, and looked at the room anxiously: "how can things develop to this stage?"


    Although she also heard Tang Su say that after Feng min drugged Tang Su at that time, she was found by Qi Xiaoran who thought it was wrong and followed him, but Qi Xiaoran went a step slower. She only had time to throw Feng min out. Before she took him away, she was found by the third prince and concubine.


    Now that he is destined to plant two, he can''t put Qi Xiaoran in. Tang Su, with a soft body, shoves Qi Xiaoran under the bed. While he pretends to rush out to hide Feng min, he is caught by the third prince.


    When everyone is intentionally taken away from the room by Tang Su, Qi Xiaoran is able to leave. But unexpectedly, during the period of Tang Su''s house arrest, Qi Xiaoran also went to see him. Tang Su also warned her not to mess with her, but unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, the girl put herself in!

 Chapter 241

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. Princess Yunyang has a sense of propriety in her heart. "


    Feng Jiuli reaches out and holds Tang Qing in her arms, but she looks at the direction of the palace through the walls.


    He dropped his eyes, and a cool smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes - brother, he didn''t even want to wait for a little time.


    Why?


    Isn''t what he did obvious enough? Let those people in the imperial capital trample on their reputation and let them drift with the tide. Whatever position the elder brother puts him in is enough


    Perhaps, he did these things, will only let the emperor brother think his mind deep, more worthy of fear?


    Phoenix nine from think so, suddenly feel some boring.


    He is not rare for a high son, but he is too high to be cold. Since his brother is so afraid, let him be more afraid!


    "Xiao Qing''er, we may be leaving the imperial capital soon. Let''s go to see the lonely smoke in the desert. What do you say?" Feng Jiuli asked in Tang Qing''s ear. When Tang Qing looked up at him suspiciously, he bowed his head and kissed her eyes: "Xiao Su will go ahead of us. We still need a chance."


    "Good." Tang Qing nodded and said with a smile: "we can open restaurants outside the Great Wall. Without the Imperial Palace pressing on them, our development will only be faster."


    Feng Jiuli chuckles and kisses Tang Qing''s eyebrows again. This is a smart girl. She can''t help it.


    Since the imperial capital is no longer suitable for its own development, it''s better to retreat and plan something more interesting, such as military power!


    ¡­¡­


    When a lie has been told thousands of times, sometimes even the person who said it would believe it. Otherwise, how could Fengyuan feel so painful in her heart and sour in her eyes?


    He fell, and now still remember that the child who always followed behind him was pure and lovely at the beginning. He always liked to hold the corner of his clothes and called his brother with a smile.


    Even later, when the child was abused and insulted by those women, and even nearly lost his life several times, he actually went to see the child secretly.


    At that time, he was very sure that the child had really been destroyed. There was no light in his eyes, and his face looked like a pool of stagnant water for ten thousand years. He was only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he was more powerless and vicissitudes than the old man in his twilight. The only emotion he had was probably the hatred that could destroy anyone.


    However, on that day, when he and his mother went into the palace to rescue the child, he could not deny that he was shocked by the light in the child''s eyes.


    He never knew that he was just like the last straw in his brother''s heart. Maybe he could save his brother?


    However, he himself knows that these are fake!


    Even those so-called because of the emperor''s poor health, and too busy, so that ignore the children... False, are false!


    No matter he or his mother, they have never forgotten the child from the beginning to the end. Even when the child needs insult and stimulation, it is carefully calculated that the child will be more crooked. How can they ignore the child?


    All the so-called true love, family, in fact, are false.


    The former Emperor doted on this child too much. As the next emperor, he needed a younger brother who flaunted his virtue. The mother also needed a child who was not her own child to show her magnanimity and gain the recognition of the courtiers.


    No, maybe these are not the most important. The most important thing is that even he and his mother dare not hurt the child''s life before they take control of the dark guard in the hands of the former Emperor. Later, it is even more impossible.


    The former Emperor hated Feng Jiuli. Similarly, he also loved Feng Jiuli.


    The former Emperor hated Feng Jiuli so much that he wished he had never been born. Similarly, the former Emperor also loved Feng Jiuli, because Feng Jiuli was the child of his most beloved woman and the child of that woman.


    Fengyuan couldn''t be sure whether the emperor had made a secret order to protect fengjiuli. The Empress Dowager also couldn''t be sure. So the only thing they could do was to use fengjiuli to do things for them and at the same time, try to raise him.


    However, Feng Yuan has to admit that Feng Jiuli is really good to him. He treats him as his only brother and his mother as his only elder. But even so, what?


    Feng Jiuli must die, one mountain can not be two tigers, Feng Yuan he is the emperor, the emperor, is not allowed to have these private feelings.


    But when he was really against Feng Jiuli, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. It had become a habit in his heart to be nice to Feng Jiuli on the surface. Now he didn''t want them to be nice, but he didn''t like it very much.


    "What happened to the emperor?" The Empress Dowager lightly skimmed the tea foam. After taking a sip, she looked disgusted and soon put down her cup.


    "Is it soft hearted?" The Empress Dowager looked at the stunned emperor and said, "have you forgotten Zhao Qingze''s daughter? When he was so young, he knew how to rob women with you. Now, do you have to wait for him to rob you of the throne before you are willing to do it? "


    "Empress dowager, we have already started. No, we have started from the beginning to the end, haven''t we?" Feng Yuan frowned. Some didn''t like empress dowager Wang mentioning the daughter of the Zhao family: "besides, didn''t we say that? Don''t talk about that woman again


    Want to dominate the emperor, see the emperor don''t like, turn to tempt Feng Jiuli, even at a young age, dare to directly give Feng Jiuli medicine, harm Feng Jiuli drug allergy almost died.


    However, after the trouble, she cried that she had been framed. She even hinted that Feng Jiuli was instigated by the emperor and the empress dowager, intending to stir up the relationship between Feng Jiuli and them!


    This kind of woman, killed is light!


    At that time, Feng Jiuli was obedient enough to let her go. She was only sentenced to one life-long Buddhist practice, which was good enough. But unexpectedly, this woman was so fierce that she betrayed herself and contacted the clan to attack and annihilate Feng Jiuli. She also ran out secretly and deserved to be beaten into a useless person by Feng Jiuli!


    This kind of woman, why do you mention her?


    Just a self righteous fool!


    "Well, well, if you don''t mention it, it''s just a small matter." Empress Dowager Wang looked at Fengyuan mildly, went to him and held his hand gently: "Empress Dowager just doesn''t want you to forget that it''s not your brother at all, so you have nothing to feel guilty about, do you understand?"

 Chapter 242

    "It''s not your brother at all, so there''s no need for guilt."


    Empress Dowager Wang''s words made Feng Yuan frown. He took a look at the palace maids and eunuchs in the outer hall. Some felt that empress dowager Wang was too careless.


    However, the Empress Dowager simply did not care about these, it seems that because of her estrangement from Prince Su''s house, she has completely lost her patience.


    Feng Yuan had to exhort: "in the future this kind of words, mother don''t say again."


    The Empress Dowager sneered and said sharply, "no? I''ve been holding it for so long that sometimes even I have to forget that you are my son, not that bitch''s! "


    The evil in her eyes is like substance, which shows that her heart is really full of resentment.


    Looking at the empress dowager, Feng Yuan felt a little tired. He couldn''t help thinking of Feng Jiuli and sighed: "if Xiao Jiu were really abandoned, Daqi would not be able to tolerate a spoiled prince."


    "It''s a pity that he hasn''t been abandoned!" The Empress Dowager sneers and interrupts Feng Yuan''s emotion. She thinks of her plan day and night. In the end, instead of Feng Jiuli becoming extremely decadent, she becomes more and more deep, and feels chest pain.


    "It can be seen that the little bitch is really the son of the little bitch. When her eldest son was still there, although he was raised in my name, he always liked to be close to their mother and son, and was pure and innocent. It was really boring!"


    The Empress Dowager immediately frowned when she thought of the child. She was about to say something, but she saw Feng Yuan looking at her with an ugly face. She stopped talking.


    Empress Dowager Wang knew that the dead child had become a thorn in Fengyuan''s heart. He didn''t like her to lift it up.


    What''s the point?


    It''s just cheating him to eat the poisonous cake. Who told that child to be so stupid and believe others? But forget it, my son was still young at that time, and it was the first time I saw blood, and it was normal to watch that child be poisoned.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry if the mother doesn''t say that." Empress Dowager Wang chuckled and said, "Empress Dowager just doesn''t want to upset you. You just need to know that it''s not you who want to kill Feng Jiuli. It''s really that he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat."


    Feng Yuan look light ground nodded, the shadow on the face is a few minutes less finally.


    He told himself that, just like the mother''s hand back, everything is phoenix nine from the sky, don''t know whether to advance or retreat, if he obediently when an idle Lord, everything will not happen, their brother will not go to this point!


    "Somebody." Feng Yuan slightly side head.


    "My subordinates are here." Dark Wei quickly walked into the inner room, kneeling on the ground, his forehead was close to the ground, he knew that he was going to die again.


    Sure enough, Feng Yuan''s voice said coldly: "deal with all the people outside."


    "Yes Dark Wei received the order and went down quickly.


    No one noticed that a palace maid standing in the outer hall, her face changed greatly, tore a piece of cloth from her inner shirt, then bit her finger, quickly wrote something, and put it behind a pillar in a corner of the palace.


    In the inner hall, the Empress Dowager looked at the emperor hesitantly: "as for it?" Those were all servants she had taken advantage of. Now they were all killed, and she had to adjust again.


    "Empress mother, you should remember that Xiao Jiu is in charge of xueshawei, not something else. If empress mother doesn''t want to have an accident, don''t say what she said today." Feng Yuan deeply looked at the empress dowager, voice is very light, but every word, but let the Empress Dowager face dignified.


    "Don''t forget one thing. Xiao Jiu''s skill is so unfathomable that he even claims that he can''t beat several experts in the world... Now he''s silent, just because he''s still worried about Daqi and doesn''t want to make a mess of the world.


    However, if he knew the truth of that year. Knowing that his mother and his brother died at his mother''s hands in those years, with his reckless character, his mother felt that he would not sneak into the palace and kill us directly? "


    "He dares!" The Empress Dowager''s face was extremely ugly. She actually knew that Feng Jiuli was really brave.


    No one knows Feng Jiuli''s ability better than she and Feng Yuan. That person is what they saw when they were young, and what''s more, it was honed by them. Any position can be controlled, and any position can be handled easily. Such a person is tough enough to make them feel terrible, and smart enough to make them panic.


    If they hadn''t tied Feng Jiuli with the chain of kinship all the time, even the Empress Dowager who turned her hand to cloud and covered her hand to rain didn''t dare to say that she could cheat Feng Jiuli for such a long time!


    But when Feng Qiu broke everything apart, both empress dowager Wang and Feng Yuan knew that things might have been hidden.


    Others don''t know, but the Empress Dowager knows that the red lotus sect has long been destroyed by the former Emperor, and that action was taken by the Kun family.


    Now the Kun family and Feng Jiuli have come together, and Tang Qing is the granddaughter of the Kun family. Now they start first, but only by chance can they win. Don''t you see that Feng Jiuli''s strength has been taken back by Feng Yuan when he still hesitates?


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the more things develop, the more strange they will be. Now, it''s even more


    "Check yourself after the year, you must operate it well!" Empress Dowager Wang stopped Fengyuan, who was about to leave. Every word seemed to come out of the blood: "let mother-in-law destroy Tang Qing''s innocence! It has to be done! "


    Feng Yuan''s eyes slightly moved, and finally nodded.


    He hesitated for a moment and was looked at by the Empress Dowager. She could not help picking her eyebrows: "what is the emperor still hesitating about? Now, only by turning Tang Qing and Feng Jiuli against each other, can we completely tear apart the suwang mansion and the Kun family! Huang''er, think clearly! "


    Feng Yuan frowned and said, "my son didn''t hesitate. He just felt that the method really worked? Tang Qing is not a fool, and so is Xiao Jiu. Even if his mother''s wife destroys Tang Qing, won''t Xiao Jiu know nothing about it? "


    The Empress Dowager immediately laughed and said, "emperor, you don''t know women. Look at Tang Qing. Can you see what kind of person she is? "


    "I think it must be very strong, and there is no room for sand in my eyes?" Feng Yuan pondered for a moment, picked eyebrows and said: "in fact, she and Xiao Jiu are one kind of people. They want to live with love and die with hate. They even refuse to hurt themselves to achieve their goals."


    Presumably, they are so used to being destroyed that they forget what softness is.


    "Yes, he is the same kind of person as king Su, and the best way to deal with this kind of person is to put the bloody truth in front of her and let her see through everything! This plan is absolutely useful. It will definitely make Tang Qing give up on Feng Jiuli! " The Empress Dowager gave a sneer and said with confidence.

 Chapter 243

    After listening to what the Empress Dowager Wang said, let Tang Qing give up on Feng Jiuli, not let Feng Jiuli give up on Tang Qing. Feng Yuan finally became a little interested. He could not help asking, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    "I think that Tang Qing is the most cold-blooded. Since such a person has decided to leave Fengjiu, she will not give up on ordinary things. But if Fengjiu Li shows her dislike and distrust, it will be different."


    The Empress Dowager smiles calmly, her face is dignified, but what she says is so vicious that her back is chilly.


    "I don''t think Li Feiyun is a simple one. Otherwise, I would not connive at Tang Qianyu to make her trouble with Tang Qing. That day, I just want to give Tang Qing a bad impression. In the future, I can compete with Feng Jiuli.


    Now, what Li said gave me an inspiration, and then I thought of that idea. Now Phoenix nine from see people see closely, can''t do anything, also only wait until the day of body examination.


    At that time, the woman who asked for the physical examination directly broke Tang Qing''s body. No matter how powerful Tang Qing is, she is just a little girl who has not been out of the cabinet. Naturally, she is afraid to tell a lie after suffering such injuries. At that time, she will let those women reluctantly tell a lie and say that Tang Qing is perfect.


    Not to mention that Tang Qing knew in her heart that she was in a state of disrepair, and she would not have the face to follow Feng Jiuli. Moreover, the longer this kind of thing goes on, the less Feng Jiuli will believe it. At that time, both of them will have thorns in their hearts. If we make a few more provocations in the middle, they will turn against each other.


    At that time, seeing that the relationship between the two people began to deteriorate, I would advance their marriage. At that time, Tang Qing would not be able to hide her wedding night. Even if Feng Jiuli was afraid of the Kun family, she would certainly show her doubts.


    That girl of Tang Qing is not one of those easy to cheat boudoir ladies. She has been used to observing words and colors since she was a child, and she must be able to distinguish the hypocrisy of Feng Jiuli. At this time, I''m selecting a few women who are very skillful for Feng Jiuli to send in


    Ha ha, at that time, we don''t need to do anything. King Su''s house and Kun''s family will fight each other. At that time, it will be much easier for us to say anything more! "


    Empress Dowager Wang said her plan lightly. Looking at Feng Yuan, she thought from her eyebrows and then to her smile, she knew that he also agreed.


    The most indestructible thing in the world is the relationship between husband and wife. The most fragile one is also the relationship between husband and wife. It often takes only a small mistake to make the two people who are like glue completely turn into enemies!


    Empress Dowager Wang showed a proud smile on her face. She just can''t bear to see the happiness of Li Fei''s son. She just doesn''t want to make Li Fei peaceful.


    After Fengyuan left, her face could no longer hide a ferocious smile. For the first time, she was looking forward to the general election in the new year. As long as she wanted to think of the happiness that fengjiuli held in her palm, she would be destroyed by her, and she would be very happy!


    However, everything was obviously not as good as she thought. The new year passed quickly. In the general election after the year, Tang Qing never returned to the imperial capital, let alone participated in the general election with a group of elected women.


    Until the last day, people who were driven to urge people still got an answer that they would come back after a while.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that she lifted the cup on the spot: "mother Chen! You take people with you! Since I don''t want to follow you, I''ll give our future Princess Su a good look! So that nothing bad will happen in the future! "


    As a result, Tang Qing, who had been "recuperating" in the suburbs of Beijing, soon welcomed a large group of nannies in the palace.


    It happened that Fengjiu wasn''t there when mammy Chen took them in. It wasn''t just a coincidence, but mammy Chen had already sent someone to stare at the other courtyard that Tang Qing bought in the suburbs of Beijing, waiting for Fengjiu to go when she went out.


    "Miss Tang made the Empress Dowager wait! This is the first one in the world Mammy Chen gave Tang Qing a salute without a smile, and then asked, "I don''t know how Miss Tang is now? Can you stand up to the minions to examine you? "


    Tang Qing naturally can stand it. She''s not ill at all. The so-called fact that she can''t go to Beijing for recuperation is just an excuse that Feng Jiuli doesn''t want her to be wronged.


    Now both sides have torn their faces. Feng Jiuli and Tang Qing are not stupid. How can they send them up like vegetables?


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager can''t wait to send people here for self-examination, Tang Qing narrowed her eyes and laughed, sneered in her heart, but her face was still cold and warm: "nature can stand it."


    She stood up, slightly side body: "please."


    She said, when she took the lead and walked into the room, Jianru and the ghost didn''t follow. Instead, she called mother Chen, who was ready to oppress Tang Qing, to be stunned, and then her nerves became tense.


    She always felt that things didn''t seem right, but after thinking about it, she didn''t figure out what was wrong. So although she hesitated, she went into the room with Tang Qing.


    As soon as several people entered the room, the two maids stood in the way of the door.


    These two people are obviously not palace maids, but palace maids disguised by dark Wei. Their only use is to clean up Tang Qing and not let her resist.


    Mammy Chen saw it at a glance, and Tang Qing clearly saw the secret of it. However, what made her uneasy was that Tang Qing kept a calm attitude from beginning to end, and didn''t mean to panic at all!


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t she afraid?


    There was a flustered look on her face, but she soon stabilized herself and showed a peaceful smile: "in this case, please invite Miss Tang to drink the decoction, and then lie down in bed."


    Tang Qing watched with interest as mammy Chen took out the pills from the box she was carrying, and then melted them into a bowl of ink colored medicine juice. She immediately laughed and brought the medicine curiously: "do you need to drink anesthetics for self-examination?"


    Mother Chen


    Mammy Chen suddenly froze, she just think about how to force Tang Qing, oppress this little girl who has not been through the personnel, the film confused to be deceived, but forget that this girl has become half a miracle doctor!


    "What? Is it so painful that I need to add such a large amount of wushisan into this anesthetic to make me relax and survive your test? "


    Tang Qing''s face is pure and clean with a smile. However, the medicine bowl in her hand has begun to tilt. Just in front of mother Chen, she pours the medicine in the medicine bowl on the ground

 Chapter 244

    "It''s the pain of giving birth to a baby, so you need such a large dose of medicine, right? What''s more, isn''t wushisan forbidden in Daqi? Don''t tell me, Mammy Chen, that the Empress Dowager has violated the law by herself... "


    Tang Qing''s smile is shallow, and her posture is still calm and shallow. However, mother Chen can no longer maintain the expression on her face.


    She began to doubt whether Tang Qing was procrastinating. Otherwise, judging from the current situation, shouldn''t Tang Qing shout out and drive them out?


    The so-called abnormal things must have demons... No, we can''t drag on any longer!


    If Tang Qing is really waiting for Feng Jiuli to come back, it will be really bad!


    So, make a quick decision!


    "I just can''t make Miss Tang too afraid. That''s why I came up with such a way. If Miss Tang is not satisfied, she can stop drinking. Well, no more nonsense. Come on, hold down the young lady and give her a physical examination! "


    Mother Chen immediately gave orders to the other two maids behind her. At the same time, the two moms who were responsible for looking at Tang Qing took something out of their sleeves.


    One of them is holding a not too hard stick, the other is holding some simple medicine to treat the wound.


    At a glance, Tang Qing knew what these people wanted to do - it was really vicious!


    "Undress Miss Tang." The woman with the stick said in a cold voice. There was a sense of cruelty in her eyes. She was obviously looking forward to what she was going to do next, destroying the future Princess su. Not everyone was qualified to do this!


    The two palace maids had already come to Tang Qing''s side and held the person down. Tang Qing didn''t resist from the beginning to the end. After the woman finished her command, she couldn''t help rushing up to pick up Tang Qing''s clothes. She finally frowned.


    "Ah


    However, before the hands touched Tang Qing, they left her master forever.


    Tang Qing just felt a flower in front of her, and she fell into a warm embrace. The sweet smell lingered in her nose, and the familiar heartbeat in her ears.


    Tang Qing wants to turn her head to see it, but Feng Jiuli holds her head down: "darling, the next scene is not suitable for you to see."


    When he finished, he kissed Tang Qing''s forehead.


    Tang Qing blinked in his arms, and finally accepted the kindness. She could hear that Feng Jiuli was not in a wonderful mood at this time, and the smell of blood in the room was very strong. Since he didn''t want her to see it, she didn''t want to see it.


    "Good boy."


    Feng Jiuli''s gloomy mood was finally a little better, especially when Tang Qing put her hand around his waist and trusted her to him. The cold killing intention in his heart finally calmed down.


    He holds Tang Qing in one hand and the ink Tang Dao in the other. With a flick, the blood beads on the Tang Dao are thrown out and a long line of blood beads is sprinkled on the ground.


    "Lord, are you..." crazy?


    Mammy Chen can''t help but want to raise her head and scream. What did she see? She unexpectedly saw that King Su raised his hand and cut off the woman''s hand with a sword. Not to mention that, when he lived in Tang Qing and didn''t let the blood stain her clothes, it was just a moment to turn around. He cut off the woman''s head with a sword!


    This, this is a human life!


    This is the person chosen by the emperor and the Empress Dowager and sent by themselves!


    How dare King Su be so arrogant?


    Is he really going to rebel?


    Then she soon found out that it was really not what she should think about whether she could create rebellion or not. What she should think about now was how to survive under the furious King Su and how to walk out of this other courtyard upright!


    "Master Wang, maidservant..."


    However, Mammy Chen wanted to say it, but it didn''t mean that Feng Jiuli was about to listen. She just opened her mouth. Feng Jiuli''s Tang Dao, which had not been resting for a long time, flew up again. This time, it was a sword with two lives. Now she cut the two people who had just grabbed Tang Qing''s arm!


    They all cut their heads and kill themselves with one sword. It''s just a killing God. No one can afford to be provoked!


    Mammy Chen was shocked. She subconsciously turned her head and wanted to run. However, no one cared about her at all. As soon as she ran to the door foolishly, her legs collapsed on the ground.


    When she subconsciously looked back, she was scared out of the shit and urine - dead! All dead! All the people who followed her died!


    I don''t know when there will be more people in the room. Those people are silent like living dead people who don''t breathe. Their eyes are even colder and they don''t have any emotion. Not only do they look at people as if they are looking at dead objects, but also they look like dead objects themselves!


    They have helped Feng Jiuli clean up the others, and now they are staring at her, which makes her even breathe shallowly. They are afraid that if they gasp, they will provoke these murderers, and separate their heads from their bodies at the next moment!


    "You brought wushisan to eat with my princess?" Feng Jiuli looks down at mammy Chen on the ground, with a mild smile on the corner of her mouth. She is like a noble young master standing in the mountains and rivers, reciting poems and painting, not like a cold-blooded murderer walking in the corpse.


    Mammy Chen is extremely afraid. No one is afraid of death. She can be regarded as a superior, so she is even more afraid of death.


    "Maidservant, maidservant..." mother Chen opened her mouth in fear, but she didn''t know what to say? Feng Jiuli even dare to send out false news to deceive everyone. He left the other courtyard, but instead he went all the way to kill people here. It can be seen that he has seen through the thoughts of the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    In that case, what else to say?


    "These people are all bribed by Li Shi and Tang Qian Yu. Feng Qiu wants to take advantage of this time to frame my princess... But I don''t seem to know when I see mother Chen. I think the empress and the emperor don''t know."


    Feng nine leave low smile a, soft voice ask a way: "Chen mammy feel, this Wang says of can right?"


    There was a flash of light in her eyes, and she knelt on the ground and kowtowed wildly: "yes! What the LORD said! What the LORD said is true! That must be it! The relationship between the prince and the palace has always been very good. How could the palace do anything to hurt the princess? "


    For a few moments, Mammy Chen didn''t know what she was talking about. All she knew was that Feng Jiuli didn''t seem to be ready to kill her, but had another plan.


    She can''t help but full of hope to see the Phoenix nine from, hope she can leave here immediately, she, don''t want to die!

 Chapter 245

    Feng Jiuli looks at mammy Chen, who is scared to death by herself. She remembers that this person used to speak for the Empress Dowager. With one mouth, she can often tell the trouble the Empress Dowager caused for her, saying that it''s care that leads to chaos. But he really believes it, and he just thinks it''s ridiculous.


    The old man didn''t say a word now. Obviously, she also understood that both sides of his face had been completely torn.


    Phoenix nine from a long time ago has been secretly monitoring the palace, not because of anything else, had done so, just because he was worried about red lotus teach hand in he did not know when extended to the palace.


    Those nails, unless they meet the people of Honglian sect, won''t move at all. However, Feng Jiuli didn''t expect that those people would become sharp weapons for fighting with the emperor and Empress Dowager one day.


    The bloody cloth came out of the palace, which shocked him and made him realize the seriousness of the matter again. He even went to the palace to look for it himself. However, many people who had been arranged had been cleaned up.


    The piece of cloth was torn off from the clothes in a hurry. There were only three words on it: Emperor, life experience.


    Feng Jiuli didn''t know what these three words meant, but he would check them out. At the same time, he began to be cautious. Later, Tang Qing got the news through the restaurant that the Empress Dowager wanted to play tricks on the body examination.


    Feng Jiuli got the news almost at the same time. He was different from Tang Qing. Tang Qing could help when he got the news, but he was also deadly when he wanted the news.


    For example, today''s women, from the moment they agreed to calculate Tang Qing, have been equivalent to a dead man.


    "Give her medicine." Feng nine leaves the air to coldly say.


    One of the dark guards immediately stepped forward, pinched her chin before mammy Chen asked for mercy, and then put a pill in.


    The pills melt in the mouth. Mother Chen even has time to taste a faint sweet smell, and the things in her mouth have completely melted!


    "Here, what is this?" Mammy Chen stretched out her hand to pick her throat, but immediately withdrew her hand after a moment. There was no one else. Only because Feng Jiuli looked at her faintly, she knew that if she dared to die again, she would really die.


    "It''s just an obedient insect. You don''t want to know the consequences of its resurrection." Feng Jiuli chuckled and said in a warm voice: "but I guess mammy still wants to know. When I go out, turn left, Jianru will tell you."


    Mammy Chen was terrified. She knew the insect. Even though she didn''t know what kind of insect she was infected with, she knew that the insect would make her live and die!


    She was very afraid, but she would not and dare not let her harm the queen mother.


    "If mammy wants to die, she can go to die safely. Your family members, I will send them to the barbarian land, especially Mammy''s little grandson, who is a Miao Gu master, says that he is very suitable to be a container for raising Gu."


    "No! may not! His royal highness, the child is innocent Mammy Chen screamed in horror and looked at Feng Jiuli with split eyes, just like a cannibal monster. Her eyes were full of hatred, but also full of fear.


    "No one is innocent. What they eat and use is money that mammy got by murdering others. Since they grew up eating other people''s blood, what''s innocent?" Feng Jiuli shakes his head in a funny way. The posture is still so light, but the tone is slowly revived.


    "Well, Mammy, it''s time to take your men home!"


    "My people..."


    Mammy Chen''s voice instantly dissipated in her throat. She looked at the people who slowly pushed the door open, and froze for a moment.


    Those people as like as two peas as like as two peas who had just died, and even some subconscious little movements are exactly the same!


    If she had not seen how the bodies on the ground were separated, she would have thought that these people were real!


    "Go away! When you go back, only when your task is finished, don''t do anything superfluous, and don''t pray for the king''s inexplicable compassion. " Feng Jiuli''s voice is clear and pleasant to hear. It''s light and soft.


    His voice is not big, just like he is afraid of frightening Tang Qing in his arms. Only when he looks at Tang Qing, can his expression show the warmth belonging to human beings, rather than the usual way, all things in the world in his eyes do not need to be killed or lazy to be killed.


    Mammy Chen was so shocked that when one of the fake women called her up, she didn''t respond, but then her head suddenly began to ache. The strength of the pain was just like something stirred in her brain!


    "Ah, ah


    Mother Chen opened her mouth and screamed like a dead fish. However, because of the pain, she couldn''t make much noise.


    The fake woman went as like as two peas to her. She looked at her with all her eyes. There was no difference between every expression. She looked at her and even had the same humility on her face.


    "Mammy, shall we go back to the palace?" Asked the false woman.


    "Back, back! Just, just go back! " Mammy Chen said weakly. She was afraid that if she spoke slowly, she would be severely tortured by the man in front of her. Now she got up with a weak body, but she didn''t want to walk out of the door a few steps later, and the pain on her head disappeared completely!


    It''s like... It''s like everything just now is an illusion!


    Mother Chen subconsciously turned to the left side of the door, and saw a pretty girl standing there with a cold face. Her voice was cold and said, "it''s just the agitation in the deep sleep driven by the insect. When the insect really wakes up, you''ll feel ten times more pain than this, and you''ll be paralyzed because the insect has eaten the brain. You can only feel pain for three days and three nights, Until the brain is cleaned up by the poisonous insects, or it hurts to death! "


    Mammy Chen was shocked. She grew up in fear, and tears in her eyes came out with fear. However, the fear hidden in her heart had no way to vent.


    She was almost crazy, but when the fake woman behind her told her faintly that if she dared to show up behind the queen mother, or if something happened suddenly after they went back to the palace, then she would immediately wake up the poisonous insects.


    At the moment, Mammy Chen wished that the people who had just died were herself. In this way, she would not have to be tortured as she is now. Unfortunately, those assumptions were not tenable at all.


    She is the only one who can take these people in and out of the Forbidden Palace

 Chapter 246

    After she returned to the palace, she brought back the good news, which made people like the Empress Dowager very happy and even laughed at her desk.


    But she had always been a cautious person. Seeing that mammy Chen''s figures were in a bit of a mess, the two women who were doing it were even muddy. She could not help frowning and asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Mammy Chen said with a bitter smile: "just after the inspection, his highness King Su came back. Seeing that Tang Qing was still dizzy, he just scolded us. Later, Tang Qing woke up and turned pale. I don''t know if he felt something wrong. He told his servants to drive us out, and even provoked King Su to kill those dark guards!"


    "Well! I''m afraid the woman is mad! " The Empress Dowager sneered, but after thinking about it, she felt very happy. She even asked the woman in charge of breaking her body to describe the scene in detail.


    The old lady trembled a little unseen and described the fictional scene without changing her face, which immediately made the Empress Dowager happy again.


    When the Empress Dowager was happy enough, she told them to retreat. She looked at mammy Chen with a smile and said, "do you want to stop talking?"


    Mammy Chen said with a quick smile: "that''s natural. His royal highness Su''s face at that time... I didn''t dare to look at it. Later, when I was going out, I was kicked by his royal highness su. Now my ribs are still painful!"


    Mammy Chen really didn''t dare to see feng Jiuli''s face. She still can''t help shaking her whole body when she remembers Feng Jiuli''s look when she killed people.


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t know this. She always knew that Feng Jiuli was cruel. No matter how she pretended to do it, what she did was to calculate Feng Jiuli. She was afraid that it was normal, so she didn''t notice anything wrong for a moment.


    "Tang Qing''s heart must be like cooking oil now. In this way, go and invite the emperor to come. The AI family will reward Tang Qing with an imperial edict, and by the way, give her a nurturing mother who can adjust the rules. Ha ha, the AI family will see if she can stand any doubt of Feng Jiuli even if she can''t tell others about this kind of misfortune!"


    "... yes, I will go now." Mammy Chen nodded in a hurry and turned away.


    So, on the second day of the self-examination, an imperial edict came out from the palace to Tang Qing''s other courtyard. By the way, there were also the mothers who were specially selected by the palace for Tang Qing and were well bred!


    This is just a slap in the face, but also a blatant hint... If it is really a pure daughter''s home, how can it be rewarded by the Empress Dowager on the second day of self-examination?


    It is said that on the day when the imperial edict was issued, King Su came out of the other courtyard with a gloomy face. Not long after that, new news came out of the imperial capital - her royal highness, the princess to be Su, who left Beijing without permission!


    That''s big news!


    They finally understood why the king''s face became more and more gloomy when he went to court, but it turned out that his daughter-in-law had run away!


    On this day, the imperial court was in peace, but the emperor Fengyuan suddenly looked at Feng Jiuli and asked, "I don''t think it''s good to look at your princess. Why don''t you..."


    "Emperor! This is my family business Feng Jiuli interrupts Feng Yuan''s words in the hall. This Daqi dares to do so. It''s only Feng Jiuli.


    All the ministers looked at their eyes, nose, mouth and heart. They were silent and refused to speak for fear that they might be involved in the enmity between the emperor and King su.


    "I agree with the emperor that King Su is superior and should be a better woman. Since the girls of the Tang family left Beijing privately, they obviously don''t know the rules. How can such a person be worthy of his royal highness?"


    A cold voice suddenly said.


    Everyone was surprised, looked up, and immediately glared - it was Li Feiyun again!


    Good guy, can''t it be true that all the rumors are true? Li Feiyun really belongs to Tang Qing... That''s why he has been biting Tang Qing and King Su all this time. I wish I could do something to destroy this marriage anytime and anywhere!


    Feng Jiuli''s face was gloomy for a moment. He took a cold look at Li Feiyun and suddenly laughed. It was just that the smile was a little cool.


    "It''s said that people who are going to die are good at speaking. How can I not see half of what''s good about young commander Li?" Feng nine leaves to lightly smile to smile, curiously ask a way: "is still a few minutes short?"? Do you want me to help you get closer to "dying"


    Li Feiyun calm face, stiff back and Phoenix nine from confrontation, between the two people is like full of oil, just need a small spark, can completely burst out, burning.


    Just when Feng Jiuli impatiently touched the Tang Dao at his waist, there were bursts of urgent notification outside the Dragon Court.


    "Urgent report!"


    "Urgent report!"


    "Northwest frontier urgent report!"


    "Xirong marched in with the whole army, our army retreated five li from the border line, and Chenzhou was lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sergeant who rushed into the Dragon Court kneeling on the ground was in a mess. With this sentence, he fainted in exhaustion!


    At that time, everyone was in an uproar. No one thought that this kind of thing happened just after the end of the new year.


    In the face of national calamity, it''s time to put aside all the little enmities!


    People subconsciously looked at the emperor, someone could not help but go out and yell: "emperor! Please send troops


    "Send troops, Emperor!"


    "The emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even a few veteran ministers who always wanted to maintain peace in the past immediately came out and yelled, asking for troops.


    Qi has just been founded, and now it is only the second generation emperor. At this moment, only the victory of the war can suppress all the surrounding covetous eyes. This battle must be fought and won, and the victory must be beautiful, and Beirong must be scared!


    Feng Yuan looked at Feng Jiuli, with a look of condensation: "how do you treat nine younger brothers?"


    Phoenix nine from close in the sleeve robe under the hand suddenly a grip, and then looked up to the Phoenix yuan, that pair of cold and thorough eyes, like all of a sudden to see clearly the Phoenix yuan heart all the dark side.


    "Only by the arrangement of the emperor." Phoenix nine from the final light said such a sentence.


    Feng Yuan suddenly felt a sense of guilt. He thought of the superstition on his desk. The letter was from the new emperor of Beirong. He begged himself to help him get rid of the Regent of Beirong


    "Qi''s army stayed in the rear, and Li''s army was stationed in the rear, and immediately moved to Chenzhou... King su... To take charge of the battle!"


    Feng Yuan gave an order very quickly. He took a deep look at Feng Jiu Li. Finally, his look was soft: "Jiu Di, I''ll wait for you to come back."

 Chapter 247

    "Nine younger brother, I wait for you to come back."


    Feng Yuan looked at Feng Jiuli''s eyes sincerely. For a moment, Feng Jiuli almost thought that it was still the brother who really cared about himself.


    "I... my brother will come back!"


    Phoenix nine from lowered a head, is to lead this imperial edict.


    Everyone knows what the emperor''s order means. Fengjiu''s departure from the capital means that he has left the center of power. If he comes back in the future, it is doomed that things are right and people are wrong. It is no longer the present situation.


    What''s the situation in the northwest now?


    Xirong was good at fighting, and all the people were fierce. He used his life to fight. No matter how fierce king Su was, could he still resist thousands of troops on the battlefield?


    What''s more, this time the main battle is the Li family, and it''s also Li Feiyun who supervises the army. Li Meng is handsome. If these two people have a certain bad heart at that time... Then king Su will never come back!


    But Phoenix nine leave but sink voice agree.


    When the old Taifu and others outside the palace got the news and wanted to say something, they arrived at King Su''s mansion, but there was nothing left. It is said that his royal highness packed up his things and rode to the northwest alone.


    They had to leave the prince aside for a while. The emperor even scolded King Su for not knowing what to do, and left several generals of the Li family to arrange their tasks one by one.


    Before Li Jiajun left the imperial capital, Su Wang left his military affairs and acted willfully and recklessly, regardless of national affairs. He had already been quarreled in the whole imperial capital.


    At this time, Feng Jiuli, who was extremely criticized by others, was half angry. She didn''t even have an expression on her face. On the contrary, she had a soft and satisfied smile on her face. She stretched out her hand to encircle the people in her arms and made a rare smile.


    "It''s still Xiao Qing''er who has a conscience and knows to wait for me."


    Feng Jiuli smiles and kisses the top of Tang Qing''s hair. She once again closes her arms and looks at the mountains in front of her. The whole person is in a relaxed and joyful attitude.


    They were both on horseback at the moment, and followed Jianru a few people not far behind. The carriage was rumbling along. It was not like going on an expedition, but rather like an outing.


    In fact, fengjiuli is really an outing.


    Since the last time she killed those women, Feng Jiuli discussed with Tang Qing. He stayed in the imperial capital to arrange the follow-up, while Tang Qing went to the frontier first.


    Now, it''s more than half a month since the beginning of the army. In five or six days, Li''s army will completely control the frontier. However, Feng Jiuli is not in a hurry. As for why


    Feng Jiuli''s eyebrows were slightly raised, her long legs moved, and the horse''s stomach was clamped. The horse immediately ran faster, and in a moment there was no trace.


    Feng Jiuli and Tang Qing had just disappeared at the end of the road when the curtain of the carriage behind them suddenly opened and a pale and handsome face appeared. His face was sickly and looked as if he would fall down at any time.


    This person is not others, unexpectedly is that originally should follow the army to march together, Li family young commander, Li Feiyun!


    No one knows what Li Feiyun used in exchange for the cooperation with Feng Jiuli. Tang Qing vaguely guesses a few points, but these have nothing to do with her. As long as she can make Feng Jiuli better, Tang Qing feels that she can put down her preferences for the time being.


    However, along the way, his royal highness Su''s personal mood seems to be much more serious than that of Tang Qing. For example, he refuses to let his princess have a moment''s contact with Li Feiyun. Even if he meets passively, the kind of eyes that he can see can overturn his royal highness Su''s old vinegar jar.


    "It seems that King Su took the princess for a walk again." Li Feiyun said faintly, leaning on the shaft of the carriage, his eyes fell on the surrounding mountains, and his eyes contained something that others could not understand.


    "Young commander Li, just have a rest. Tomorrow, we''re going to the northwest." Ghost Wen Sheng says with a smile, the tone is polite and alienated.


    Li Feiyun smiles indifferently. He knows he''s not likable, but it doesn''t matter. He just wants to... See more about Tang Qing. He thinks it''s not an illusion. As long as he sees Tang Qing''s soft and happy smile every day, his heart is sour, but at least he has less pain.


    He is still guilty and regretful, but he clearly knows that the Tang Qing who belongs to him has died, and now Tang Qing belongs to her and Feng Jiuli.


    And he, God let him with such a weak body again, perhaps the only purpose is to let him to atone for it, by the way, also see his heart.


    "You seem to be in a good mood."


    Suddenly, there was a slight shock on the top of the carriage, and then came a very cool young voice from above, but in the cool, there was a trace of lazy ruffian spirit.


    Li Feiyun is slightly shocked and recognizes the owner of the voice. To be honest, he owes the most to the child. It''s Tang Su, who has believed in him since he was a child. However, in the end, the child turns into a pile of rotten meat under the calculation of him and Tang Qianyu.


    "It''s good." Li Feiyun said in a low voice, slightly raised his head: "because I suddenly know what I want."


    "Oh, you feel happy even if you don''t get it?" Tang Su chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    It''s been a long time since he left the imperial capital. After the last accident, he completely gave up the idea of going to the official career. He directly took advantage of Feng Jiuli''s relationship and entered the military camp. Now he has participated in more than ten battles. He can''t remember how many enemies he killed.


    However, people who have been on the battlefield are always different from others. Even if Tang Su stands here, no one will think that he is just a child who has not grown up.


    From his voice, Li Feiyun probably guessed what happened to him during this period of time. He gently laughed and suddenly said something else: "after you left, Qi Xiaoran was picked up by his grandfather. In fact, it was Qi Xiaoran who wrote to Lord Qi himself and wanted to go to the nearest place from the frontier."


    Tang Su has no expression on the face of a smile, she provoked the corner of the mouth smile, think of that very strong, but also like to cry Qi Xiaoran, eyes with a touch of warmth.


    Without some things, you will never know who is really good to you in this world.


    Such as Qi Xiaoran and Feng min.


    He once thought that he had grown up enough mature, but when he saw the true face of Feng min and the kindness of Qi Xiaoran, he suddenly found that he still had a lot to learn.


    However, fortunately, this time he is not the most miserable one, because there are always people standing beside him, loving what he loves, loving what he loves!

 Chapter 248

    "Before I left Beijing, I heard that there was an accident at Yaojun''s home. When she took her daughter to Shangxiang, she encountered a landslide, and her daughter was injured. Although she was ok, she was miscarried by falling stones and died of massive bleeding."


    Li Feiyun said what happened in the imperial capital in a chatting tone, with a smile of unknown meaning at the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, by the way, and your concubine, Feng min, whose aunt was pregnant with a child later, she didn''t know what she was mad about. She went to your house and poisoned her daughter directly."


    Li Feiyun looked up at the clouds in the sky, smiling with a little quiet taste.


    "In this world, there are always many people who have a bad life, not because of the murder of others, but because they are used to compromise, and they can''t see through the bait left by others, and they don''t know what they want most, and finally they miss the happiness they want most.


    Like Feng min, like her aunt.


    Princess Yao is crazy. After her daughter died, Feng min''s aunt became pregnant. This aunt is as happy as anything. Unfortunately, Princess Yao is doomed to be unable to accommodate her. So, she went to your house and killed Feng min


    This woman has never liked Feng min, even if Feng min betrayed you and herself because of her betrayal, Feng min is still a useless loser in her eyes.


    Therefore, whether a person lives well or not and whether he will be cherished or not depends not on whether you have done enough or not, but on whether the person you have given is worthy of your consideration.


    Tang Su, do you think so? Now, do you feel sad again? "


    Tang Su on the roof of the car fell into a long silence, and then he gently laughed out: "I''m surprised that you are comforting me."


    He chuckled for a while, with a little clear smile: "I won''t be unhappy, I''m already sad. If I have been sad, my sister will be sad. I like to see my sister happy, so I won''t be sad. "


    What''s more, you''re right. Leave the good share to those who are worthy of it. Even if you are infatuated with it, it doesn''t matter. There is always someone who will make you not regret it.


    What''s more, he is really glad that he still has his sister and... A silly Qi Xiaoran. He is very satisfied and satisfied.


    Li Feiyun couldn''t help but be stunned. Suddenly, he couldn''t remember why he was willing to give up this kind of sincere good and pursue those empty things in his last life.


    Perhaps, he never tried those so-called true feelings when he was young, so he didn''t believe it, so... He was afraid, so he chose the safest, right and property that he would never betray in his life.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Tang Su''s voice is close at hand. Li Feiyun suddenly comes back to see that Tang Su has turned over from the carriage and is sitting beside him.


    He looked at Tang Su''s appearance and found that the boy was black, tall and tough. His eyes, which were very similar to Tang Qing, were now a little more cool and free and easy. They were similar to Tang Qing.


    "Xiao Su has grown up a lot." Li Feiyun said with a smile, but he didn''t look at Tang Su any more. Instead, he turned his face and looked into the distance, where it was still empty. Li Feiyun knew that today, he couldn''t see Tang Qing without going to the next accommodation.


    Tang Su followed Li Feiyun''s eyes and looked into the distance. A moment later, he thought of something. He looked at Li Feiyun with a kind of scanning eyes, with a kind of light ridicule and speechless.


    But when Tang Su jumped down from the carriage, he gave Li Feiyun a serious thanks.


    "Anyway, I''m very grateful. I''ll thank you for Feng min''s business."


    It was very late when he got the news. At that time, Qi Xiaoran had left the imperial capital and went to Lord Qi.


    Although there is also the reason Li Feiyun said that Qi Xiaoran is not at ease with himself, there is another reason, but Qi Xiaoran and Feng min have a fierce fight.


    Since Feng min calculated on Tang Su that day, Qi Xiaoran and Feng min have been at loggerheads. At the beginning, Qi Xiaoran still wants to persuade Feng min, but Feng min only wants to make up for Tang Su in the future. He can''t listen to any advice and has to rush to Tang Su.


    Qi Xiaoran is angry, but he is afraid that she will be pinched by Fengqiu and others again and make something wrong with Tang Su, so he doesn''t want to take her to the frontier. Feng min is furious and begins to resent that Qi Xiaoran is mixed up between her and Tang Su and stirs up the relationship between them.


    Qi Xiaoran was ill with Qi at that time, but Feng min still refused to let Qi Xiaoran go. Now, she is like a devil. She goes around like crazy, smearing Qi Xiaoran''s reputation, saying that she robbed her sister''s man or something.


    When Tang Su knew the news, Qi Xiaoran had already arrived at the frontier, and they had even met, but Qi Xiaoran never said these things.


    However, Tang Su has not started to deal with Feng min, but Li Feiyun has already started.


    Tang Su always remembers what Tang Qing told him. Sometimes, people should have their own insistence. If you can''t protect the person who loves you, you should ask her to follow you to suffer grievances. Then, this is your incompetence.


    As Qi Xiaoran, it''s a low marriage to marry anyone. What''s more, there is a Qi family behind her. No one dares to hurt her. However, because Tang Qing is kind to her, this silly girl gives up her love to Tang Su, and thinks of him wholeheartedly.


    A girl can do this, he Tang Su as a man, how can not clear everything, will seven small dye under the wings?


    Tang Su thought of hearing that Qi Xiaoran, who was waiting for Tang Qing''s arrival in high spirits, had a warm smile on his face.


    Li Feiyun looked at him in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but smile, but with some bitterness in his smile.


    Tang Su takes a look at him, asks for a horse, and goes directly to the front to find his sister. Li Feiyun has no position to rob Tang Qing from Feng Jiuli, but he has a position as a younger brother!


    Moreover, he had not seen his elder sister for a long time, and all kinds of unpleasant words in the imperial capital were spreading. He always wanted to ask her whether she was appointed to be a subordinate or not!


    In the next few years, he must, well, very seriously protect his elder sister. When he has free time, he will care about her. Before she gets married, he will care about everything!


    Oh, by the way, he would never agree with King Su to marry his elder sister until the poison on his elder sister was cleared up! Well, his royal highness King Su, who also has poison on his body, has cleaned up the poison, and let''s talk about getting married again!

 Chapter 249

    Five years passed in a flash.


    In the past five years, countless things have happened, including the bustle of Northern Xinjiang and suwang mansion.


    Tang Su, with a lot of hard work, was trained by Li Feiyun, Feng Jiuli, Bei Yuhan and other experts. He soon became a good fighter and made a lot of military achievements.


    And Tang Qing, also caught to poison oneself finally, let oneself become the culprit of fat, that person unexpectedly is mother Gu.


    Mother Gu is the maid of Tang Qing''s mother Kun''s family. She was also the one who broke away from the Kun family. However, after Kun''s death, she colluded with Feng Qiu.


    Kapok was also let go by mammy Gu, and even later Fengqiu came to the yard to find someone, which was the trick of mammy Gu and Fengqiu.


    Until mother Gu hanged herself, Tang Qing still couldn''t understand what the woman was thinking.


    She left a letter to Tang Qing, but this letter left everyone silent. She said that the reason why she gave Tang Qing medicine was to save his life.


    Before Kun''s death, she once begged mammy Gu to let Tang Qing stay away from the secret of the Kun family and never get involved, let alone let Tang Qing be involved in those intriguing things like her.


    So, Mammy Gu wants Tang Qing to be stupid all her life. Isn''t that what she doesn''t understand? So, when Fengqiu found her, this obviously impossible betrayer, betrayed.


    She felt that as long as Tang Qing was not excellent, she would naturally be able to live a normal life. Therefore, she did the following series of things


    Naturally, people don''t know what happened in suwangfu. What they are looking at is the turmoil of the imperial court. What they are most concerned about is probably the frontier campaign that has been fighting until today.


    In the first three years, Xirong was really struggling with Daqi like crazy. However, the reputation of Li Jiajun and Qi Jiajun for so many years was not in vain. They beat Xirong to defeat again and again and took back the lost land. Not to mention, they directly pressed Xirong''s border line for dozens of miles!


    And the transformation of war happened slowly at this time.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the army, which used to fight fiercely at first sight, has actually changed from fighting to military competition.


    Raise, use, train


    This is almost something that Li Jiajun and Qi Jiajun have been doing repeatedly in recent years. Under the default of the two generals, the wars on both sides have always been in this strange but harmonious state. The people just feel that their homes are firmly guarded, and Li Jiajun and Qi Jiajun are more and more brave and good at fighting, which almost defends the entire border line of Daqi.


    But some old foxes have already smelled an unusual smell.


    Five years is enough to make the whole emperor forget the cruel means of suwang fengjiuli. Similarly, it is also enough to make the whole military department gradually fall into one person''s name in a quiet situation - suwang, fengjiuli!


    No one knows how this happened, but one day, when his majesty fell a memorial with an ugly face to let King Su come back, 70% of the army officials, who had been calm all the time, stood up against it and listed a series of reasons why King Su could not return to Beijing.


    The ratio of three to seven shocked the whole court.


    They found that even if Feng Jiuli had been away for five years, her reputation had never been weakened! And more than ever!


    The most terrible thing is that he had already controlled the army of the imperial court when everyone didn''t know!


    Two years ago, the emperor ordered King Su to come back and get married, but he was told that the border was urgent. As early as a month before the original plan, King Su and Princess Su had already held a grand wedding and married each other. It was only at this time that people came back.


    It turned out that King Su''s departure was not a compromise to the emperor, but a secret retreat. He left in order to develop his own strength in secret.


    Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, his royal highness Su''s means are obviously quite good. To control the army is equivalent to holding the throat of the emperor, and to control the aristocratic family is equivalent to holding the lifeline of Daqi.


    Only a few people know that today''s Feng Jiuli, although it seems like a prince who was rejected by the emperor, in fact, has long been more powerful than the emperor.


    On the court hall, Feng Yuan obviously thought of this. His face was not so good. Suddenly, he slapped on the table. He suddenly stood up and wanted to say something, but suddenly his eyes were staring, his mouth opened and he vomited out a mouthful of black and red blood. Then, in a confused sound, he fell down.


    "Taiyi! Come on, doctor


    "No! The emperor fainted


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was blinded, and it was even more frightening to find that the color of the blood vomited by the emperor was obviously wrong - it was clearly poisoned!


    Is it King Su?


    Some people can''t help thinking, but what they didn''t think was that the emperor''s body was weakening day by day, but there was still no movement in the northwest.


    Not long after that, the emperor ordered the third prince to be placed under house arrest. Within three days, another edict came down, but the third prince was given death. Then the whole third prince''s house was denounced and distributed to southern Xinjiang.


    Not long after that, the whole family was also defeated.


    Later, the emperor could barely go to court once or twice in more than ten days. Although he was struggling every time, just looking at his face, he could not last long.


    This procrastination continued for another year. During this period, the Empress Dowager Wang''s Yizhi did not know how many letters she sent to the frontier to ask Feng Jiuli to come back, but all she got was the usual memorial of Feng Jiuli''s greeting.


    At the new year''s banquet at the end of the year, the spirit of the emperor finally changed a little. He attended the Palace Banquet and thought of the scene where the former king Su was still alive. He vomited blood again on the spot. This time, he fell down completely.


    After six years, Feng Yuan finally raised his pen and wrote a letter, asking Feng Jiuli to come back. The two brothers saw each other for the last time.


    In the spring of the next year, the emperor had completely retired behind the scenes, and the whole palace seemed to be completely isolated from the outside world. No one knew what was going on in the palace. People only vaguely guessed from the prince''s higher and higher position on the Royal steps that the emperor might really be going to die.


    But in the spring, people thought that the enmity between the emperor and King Su had to wait until the crown prince took over the throne. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he had to fight with King su. However, King Su quietly returned to Beijing.


    No one knows what happened. People just wait until they open the door the next day to go out. They find that the whole emperor is under martial law, not to mention the common people. Even the senior officials and nobles are forbidden. Moreover, the higher the position is, the more soldiers surround the residence, and the more terrible the killing is.


    Obviously, overnight, while they were still sleeping or even dreaming, earth shaking changes took place in the imperial capital. For the next five days, the only thing they could know was the same - Su Wang Feng Jiuli, he came back!


    In the palace, Fengyuan looked at his younger brother in front of him. On his pale and sick face, he showed a twisted and crazy smile: "Xiaojiu, you are back. You are finally willing to come back to see me for the last time."


    He looked at Feng Jiuli. Six years later, he was dying and his life was exhausted. However, this younger brother... Time seemed not to leave any bad marks on him. He was black and more handsome. His noble temperament was still the only one of Daqi''s, and no one could learn it or do it.


    However, compared with six years ago, my eyes must have been only crazy and stubborn, but my younger brother had the calmness and calmness he never had before.


    This calmness and calmness comes from satisfaction. Obviously, he has really had a good time in recent years. Because of happiness, he is satisfied, so he will not be unable to ask for it. Therefore, he has a stable heart and never has to rack his brains for anything.


    "I''m very happy that you can come back to see me. I''m very happy." Feng Yuan gently smiles, then suddenly waves his hand and breaks the tea cup on the table

 Chapter 250

    With Feng Yuan''s action, the crisp sound of breaking suddenly sounded. Then, a big wave of imperial guards rushed in from outside the palace. Everyone held his sword and stared at the room.


    "Why don''t you come back! When I come back, I can kill you and make way for your nephew, can''t I? " Feng Yuan hisses low roar a way, forced to support a body to sit up, a pair of eyes dead ground fixed Feng nine leave.


    "Xiao Jiu, you listen to me the most. This time, continue to listen, OK? Follow your brother to see your father. He likes you so much. He will be very happy to see you. " Feng Yuan said, the voice because too hoarse, and appears very strange.


    Empress Dowager Wang came out of the inner room with a very gentle smile on her face. She said, "Xiao Jiu has come back. How come she doesn''t come to see her aunt? Don''t you like the candy balls your aunt made for you? "


    Feng nine leaves to look at these two people seriously, after a long time, suddenly lightly smile.


    Both of them are old and dying.


    It is obvious that they are struggling, but in the end they are not happy at all. How can they be like him? Today''s life is like mixing oil with honey. In those days when I lived in Northwest China, I didn''t even need to turn a corner to speak.


    When you have nothing to do, play a friendly competition with the new emperor of Xirong to discuss how to expand the territory there. When you have something to do, your subordinates are sincere, your friends are loyal, your wife... Your wife has strong fighting power, and she is always in harmony with him. You can understand his mind with one look


    Tut!


    Such a day is his favorite. Unfortunately, some people don''t believe it. As a result, they live all their lives as if they are extremely clever. In fact, they are just funny clowns on the stage.


    "Feng Jiuli, can you still laugh?" Empress Dowager Wang''s face suddenly sank. Looking at Feng Jiuli''s smile which was very similar to Li Fei''s, she felt like a lump in her throat.


    What she likes most in her life is to see that all the people who are related to Princess Li are not happy. In the end, they are like dogs who have lost their families. They are in constant panic!


    However, Mingming fengjiuli has fallen into their trap. Why can he still laugh?


    "Feng Jiuli, don''t be proud! Did you come back on your own? Your wife, that Tang Qing... Ha ha, she''s a broken bitch. Do you still like her? " The Empress Dowager sneered.


    "The Empress Dowager has been on fire these two days and is drinking sweet soup. Do you think that sweet soup is good?" Phoenix nine leave in the eye to flash to put on a cold color, light of ask a way.


    "You... How do you know?" The Empress Dowager was so frightened that she was not good at all.


    "The taste of cold ice jade lotus, OK?" Feng nine leave suddenly smile is very clear up, he looked at the Empress Dowager suddenly become face, in the eyes of the color of disgust more show up.


    Empress Dowager Wang is not a fool. She soon understood that Feng Jiuli knew what she was eating recently, and even poisoned her. Then, there was only one possibility - there was a traitor around her!


    The only one who can poison her is her confidant, Mammy Chen!


    If mammy Chen had been bribed by Feng Jiuli, then the so-called self-examination six years ago was not successful at all!


    This cognition made the Empress Dowager mad. She yelled angrily: "what are you proud of? Hum! The emperor has made an order to discuss with Xirong. As soon as you leave, you will attack immediately and kill Tang Qing first


    Feng Yuan also followed with a sneer, eyes cold.


    Feng Jiuli looked at the Empress Dowager Wang and Feng Yuan with pity and said faintly, "that''s to tell you that the wife of the king has great ability. Now the emperor of Xirong, once the Regent of Xirong, suddenly became seriously ill five years ago. She was saved by the princess of the king. Now Xirong has signed a peace treaty with the atmosphere, and they do not invade each other!"


    Empress Dowager Wang and Fengyuan''s face suddenly changed. They already understood another more terrible thing from the news, that is, their news network broke to such a degree! Such a big thing, no one has ever told them!


    Things have changed!


    Feng Yuan and Empress Dowager Wang looked at each other and saw the twist in each other''s eyes. Feng Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of embarrassed and fierce color, suddenly opened his mouth and yelled: "Su Wang Feng Jiuli, make trouble! Kill him immediately! Kill


    This killing word is really bloody. However, the imperial army who should have rushed up to fight with Feng Jiuli didn''t move at all!


    Fengyuan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and finally realized that something bad had happened - his imperial guards, no, it should be said, his palace, seemed to have been controlled as early as he didn''t know!


    How, how?


    What about the prince?


    What about the Li family?


    What about the Wangs?


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s impossible!" Feng Yuan stares at Feng Jiuli. He can''t help coughing. A lot of blood overflows from his fingers and drops on his clothes, bed and ground


    Feng Jiuli stood by the window with her hands behind her back. Her eyes seemed to see another person through him. Feng Yuan was dazed by his cool eyes, and then her back was cold. I don''t know if Feng Jiuli knew


    "Brother Huang, I already know what happened in those years... Everything."


    Feng Jiuli looks at Feng Yuan coldly. When he talks, he is still serious, just like he has been serious to his brother since he was young. Even if he knows that Feng Yuan''s brotherhood is false, he is still serious.


    "Li Feiyun told me a secret, with this secret, in exchange for some of my tolerance of the Li family. Do you want to know what the secret is


    Feng Yuan opened his mouth, but he coughed violently and couldn''t speak at all.


    "Li Feiyun told me that the emperor''s brother was not born by my mother, but by my aunt. Therefore, it''s natural that the emperor''s brother is not good to me, because we are not biological brothers!"


    Phoenix nine from smile a, looking at the Empress Dowager and Phoenix yuan suddenly change color face, suddenly feel very boring.


    At that time, Princess Li and Empress Dowager Wang gave birth together, but the child was exchanged by the person arranged by Empress Dowager Wang earlier, and then raised.


    The real Fengyuan became the son of Empress Dowager Wang. Then, under the deliberate calculation of Empress Dowager Wang, she ate poisonous cakes and died.


    Later, Empress Dowager Wang pretended to be weak and crazy, forcing Princess Li to adopt her fake Fengyuan to empress dowager Wang in order to make her not sad.

 Chapter 251

    As for the pulse condition that the queen mother can''t reproduce, it''s true, but it''s just because the queen mother took the medicine to premature her two children in order to let them be born together.


    After that, it all made sense.


    Empress Dowager Wang calculated step by step, which made Princess Li weaker and weaker. Finally, she died because of the so-called "save Feng Jiuli". In fact, the game of saving people was just a calculation of Empress Dowager Wang, in order to make the former Emperor completely dislike Feng Jiuli.


    After Li Fei''s death, the first emperor completely abandoned Feng Jiuli, but she didn''t expect that the first Emperor didn''t know if he was aware of anything. Before she died, she gave Feng Jiuli the control of the royal secret guard, which made the Empress Dowager and Feng Yuan not dare to move him at all. They could only play with some quiet tricks.


    In those years, the Empress Dowager took advantage of feifengyuan to ascend the throne, cheated the support of the Li family, and completely consolidated the power of her and feifengyuan.


    "Heaven has its own destiny. When the Empress Dowager and the emperor poisoned and murdered the former Emperor, did they ever think that one day, you would be poisoned in the same way by your own son, and you would die in this bed?"


    Feng Jiuli''s words are almost earth shattering.


    That''s right. The so-called serious illness of the former Emperor was actually a fake, but was poisoned by the mother and son in front of him!


    Now, in a different place, Fengyuan is also harmed by her son. The third prince poisoned Fengyuan in the same way. Even if Fengyuan later found something wrong and killed the third prince, it was poison into the bone marrow and could not be saved.


    "You! You know that! Is that what Li Feiyun told you? " Feng Yuan was surprised by a series of "the same" from Feng Jiu Li. His hoarse voice, unexpectedly, called out a sharp scream.


    "No, I found it myself. It''s obviously not that hard." Phoenix nine leave slowly say, the corner of the mouth side peeped out a put on evil Si of uncanny smile: "isn''t emperor, don''t feel afraid?"


    He took a look at the Dragon bed under Fengyuan''s body. Naturally, this dragon bed was not used by the emperor at that time, and even the position of it was changed. However, it could not change the result that two people had to go the same way in the end.


    "I''m sorry! I won''t let you succeed! I am the emperor! I''m the emperor with the right name... The Emperor... "


    Feng Yuan was cold all over by Feng Jiuli''s eyes. He suddenly jumped up from the bed and rushed towards Feng Jiuli. But when he just stepped and raised his feet, he suddenly covered his mouth and coughed wildly.


    Blood, gushing out.


    Feng Yuan''s eyes suddenly widened, and then became empty in a moment. In less than a moment, he completely lost his luster.


    Putong.


    Feng Yuan''s rickety and thin body suddenly fell to the ground, and there was no sound - he was dead! Absolutely dead!


    The Empress Dowager was shocked. Although she knew that her son had not been saved, she clearly remembered that the doctor had said that she had at least two months to live!


    However, her son died in front of her eyes!


    "Emperor! Huang Er, wake up! Somebody! Somebody! Come on! Go and call the imperial doctor. If you can''t save the emperor''s son of AI family, AI family will kill all of you


    Unfortunately, no one is destined to respond to this once high woman.


    Fengyuan died, she will pay for her own behavior.


    In just three days, when everyone found that the imperial capital''s ban had been lifted, they found that the position of the emperor''s throne had changed!


    That person is not Feng Yuan, also not prince, but prince''s eldest son, only 11 years old emperor''s eldest grandson!


    It''s not king Su!


    It''s not!


    Everyone was shocked. Some of the officials were trembling and some were in a hurry. When they heard the bell of the early Dynasty, they rushed to the Dragon Court and wanted to make it clear. Then, they were shocked by the imperial edict read out by old Taifu himself.


    King su... He is still king Su, but he has the name of Regent.


    Prince... His royal highness is pure filial piety. He went to accompany the ancestors of the Phoenix family to guard the imperial mausoleum.


    The Empress Dowager... The Empress Dowager was stimulated, and she would spend her whole life cultivating in the CI Ning palace. In fact, she was moved to the cold palace and confined to death.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the people were crazy, they all made up their mind to talk to his highness King su. Anyway, they should be sure to give them a letter. Is this master going to be emperor soon?


    Is the one on the Dragon chair just a temporary excuse to block the mouth of the world? We should make it clear to them!


    However, everyone who asked to come to see him found that his highness King Su had closed the door to thank his guests!


    So some people began to wonder if they could take the emperor to order the princes. Anyway, his royal highness did not want to be an emperor.


    But soon, all those who were ready to be demons didn''t get the funny scene. It was at this time that people finally understood what Regent was.


    Above thousands of people, not under anyone!


    This is king Su, and this is Wang fengjiuli, the Regent of Daqi!


    Although he is not the emperor, he has clearly controlled all the power of Daqi!


    Since then, the situation of the DPRK, which had been preparing for turbulence, has been completely stabilized, and Daqi has finally ushered in a situation of stable development.


    At this moment, what is his royal highness Su Wang doing that makes everyone afraid, even among the people who have been demonized?


    In the palace on the outskirts of Beijing, his royal highness King Su carefully carried a bowl of fragrant white jade porridge and pushed open the door of his study with a smile.


    Sword Ru Ghost a few together giggle, silently counting, sure enough, after a while, came a burst of good voice and good spirit of gentle coax sound in the study.


    That magnetic voice, that gentle words, that sentimental tenderness, let people listen, really even the ears will also follow the pregnancy!


    "Little Qing''er, eat well. I''ve managed to fatten you up a little. If you''re thinner, you''ll have one in your stomach, and I won''t follow you! Ha ha, come on, open your mouth, I will feed you myself


    Light sweet with a soft and warm feeling, fluttering in the room, the yard, lingering in the yard after another delicate and lovely buds, holding, wrapping, cherish and affectionate, just like two people in the room, a domineering care, a gentle feedback, holding the hand of the son, grow old with the son, for them, is the most beautiful and most satisfactory ending.